Book ::^- 
 
 GopyrightN". 
 
 COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 
 
\VASHIX(iTOX IkVING 
 
 After the portrait by G. S. Newton, 1823 
 
THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 OF 
 
 GEOFFEEY CEAYON, GENT. 
 
 TOGETHER WITH ABBOTSFORD AND OTHER SELECTIONS 
 FROM THE WRITINGS OF 
 
 WASHINGTON IRVING 
 
 " I have no wife nor children, good or bad, to provide for. 
 A mere spectator of other men's fortunes and adventures, and 
 how they play their parts ; which, methinks, are diversely 
 presented unto me, as from a common theatre or scene." 
 
 — Burton. 
 
 EDITED WITH COMMENTS, NOTES, BIBLIOGRAPHY, AND 
 TOPICS FOR STUDY, BY 
 
 H. A. DAVIDSON, M.A. 
 
 BOSTON, U.SA. 
 
 D. C. HEATH & CO., PUBLISHERS 
 
 1907 
 
C: 
 
 ^cz 
 
 LIBRARY of CONGRESS 
 
 Two Cooies Received 
 
 )AN 29 190r 
 
 Copyright Entry 
 ^ 'dLASS A XXc, No. 
 COPY B. 
 
 
 Copyright, 1907, 
 By D. C. Heath & Co. 
 
EDITOR'S NOTE 
 
 The essays in this edition of ''The Sketch-Book" have been 
 selected and arranged with reference to their usefulness in the 
 secondary school. Irving claims our attention as the first 
 American to win distinction in the field of letters ; this, too, 
 in a day when no critic looked for elegance or refinement in 
 the writings of our countrymen. He represents, also, a dis- 
 tinct period in the history of American letters, and his writ- 
 ings had marked influence in the group of literary men who 
 first gave direction to the American press. In arrangement, 
 Irving's essays approach the narrative form. This, in itself, 
 wakens interest, and the personal charm of the author is such 
 that young and old, alike, find in him a companion and guide. 
 There is, moreover, a fine literary quality in his writings, and 
 the fiavor of an older, quieter mood of mind gives them per- 
 ennial charm. His style, modelled in a measure upon the 
 writings of Goldsmith and of Addison, is very different from 
 that of any writer of our own day ; many of his essays are 
 reminiscent and reflective, and his vocabulary includes scores 
 of words or phrases that in these hustling days of train and 
 phone have given place to more concise, direct forms of ex- 
 pression. For these reasons, intimate acquaintance with the 
 essays of "The Sketch-Book, " and through them with the 
 genial, cultivated man of letters who was their author, is to 
 the young a first step in liberal culture. 
 
 In his own generation Irving was, typically, the traveller 
 and the man of letters. It has been the purpose of editor 
 and publishers to include in this edition such essays as best 
 represent the man in these aspects, and also to illustrate the 
 forms of writing in which he excelled. The two forms of com- 
 position typically presented in "The Sketch-Book,'' namely, 
 the narrative essay of travel or of literary research, and the ro- 
 mantic tale in which the form of the narrative differs but little 
 from the essay, are especially adapted to aid indirectly the 
 
 ill 
 
IV INTRODUCTION 
 
 young student who would try his pen upon broader themes than 
 those of the schoolboy's compositions. The essay becomes 
 narrative in form by the introduction of the author, who re- 
 lates as personal experience the observations of the traveller ; 
 the narrative essay, in turn, becomes the tale by changes so 
 slight that the reader scarcely realizes where he lost sight of 
 his guide, the story-teller, and became absorbed in complex 
 influences working together toward an end. The material 
 in either is matter of such common experience that a score of 
 parallel subjects on which he may try his amateur pen come 
 at once to the mind of the would-be writer. 
 
 The essays included have been arranged in a sort of se- 
 quence that students may the more readily attain familiarity 
 with English scenes and their historic or literary associations, 
 and thus share the mood of mind in which Irving wrote. 
 " Abbotsford " has been added on account of the special interest 
 of this essay to readers of "Ivanhoe" and ''The Lady of the 
 Lake," or of "Marmion" and "The Lay of the Last Min- 
 strel," and also because the literary pilgrimage narrated in it 
 took place immediately after Irving's residence in St. Bar- 
 tholomew's Close, London. It belongs, therefore, to the 
 period of "The Sketch-Book, " and was intimately a part 
 of the experiences from which Irving drew his essays. 
 Courtesy to a living author whose hospitality he had en- 
 joyed prevented the use of this, the most interesting of all 
 his literary pilgrimages, as a part of " The Sketch-Book." 
 A few other selections from Irving's writings have also been 
 added on account of their close relation to one or another of 
 the essays. 
 
 A word may be said in regard to the illustrations of this 
 edition. The scholarship and enthusiasm devoted to instruc- 
 tion in the classics long since secured editions of well-known 
 texts in which the illustrations, notes, etc., were drawn from 
 the latest and best sources in archseology or in history ; the 
 skill of the artist has adorned the pages and at the same time 
 given accurate and reliable impressions of real objects: Caesar's 
 bridge, reconstructed from the point of view of the engineer ; 
 a Roman camp laid out to line and rule and estimated for 
 
INTRODUCTION V 
 
 numbers; the route of the ten thousand, — each and all — have 
 long illustrated and vitalized the work of high school students 
 in the classics. In editions for the study of English texts the 
 contrast is such that it is unnecessary to point the moral. In 
 the present edition of "The Sketch-Book/' an attempt has 
 been made, necessarily limited and experimental, to associate 
 with an English classic illustrations that present places and 
 objects faithfully and with historical accuracy, and thus to 
 add significance to the text. The illustrations for West- 
 minster Abbey, for instance, were selected after Irving's 
 route through the enclosure and minster had been traced; 
 this indicated the positions from which he viewed the Abbey 
 and made it possible to select illustrations which correspond 
 with his point of view and present in visible form the mental 
 picture from which he wrote. This correspondence between 
 illustrations and objects as really seen, renders the descriptive 
 passage virtually a lesson in the art of composition, since the 
 student at once compares the written expression with the 
 picture. 
 
 A word should be added in regard to the use of the "Topics 
 for Study'' which follow the text. They are in no sense 
 outlines or analyses of the contents of the essays; outlines 
 should be prepared by the students themselves under the 
 guidance of the instructor, for an analysis furnished, or sug- 
 gested, usually proves a substitute for individual work. The 
 topics for study hold, however, a close relation with outline 
 or analysis; and the detailed study of special topics should 
 guide each one through his own work to an understanding of 
 the plan of the essay and an appreciation of the literary 
 means employed to give it orderly arrangement and charm. 
 The teacher in his own preparation for the classroom will 
 parallel the preliminary work of the editor ; after which the 
 study topics will serve as tests of the work planned and will 
 suggest questions for discussion. They should also aid pupils 
 in the preparation of lessons by stimulating alert attention 
 and interest in the reading of the text, and by emphasizing 
 points of significance in the content or the literary form of the 
 essay under consideration. 
 
VI INTRODUCTION 
 
 The use of the technical terms of narrative art has been 
 avoided where possible. The pupils for whom this edition is 
 designed are reading for the sake of the Hterature itself, and 
 they slip, too easily, on the least excuse, into the formalities 
 of text-book distinctions, without appreciation of the mean- 
 ing intended. Literature should be opened to their under- 
 standings as a storehouse of treasures to be enjoyed at will ; 
 as a foreign land wherein one wanders with friendly and 
 companionable guides ; as a return to past ages, and a min- 
 gling in vanished scenes, recreated by the magic pen of the 
 man of letters. Unless these topics for study, arranged in 
 seeming routine for the classroom, contribute to this end, 
 they will fail of the result to further which they have been 
 written. 
 
 The indirect purposes of the study of Irving's essays will 
 best fulfill themselves under the personal guidance of the 
 instructor. They should, however, be clearly defined, and 
 may be summarized briefly as follows : — 
 
 1. Familiarity with an author and a period in the history 
 of American hterature. 
 
 2. An elementary knowledge of the habits of observation, 
 the sources and gathering of material, and the method of work 
 of a writer of essays, travel, and picturesque history. 
 
 3. Familiarity with the narrative form of essay through 
 examples, and through constant attempts to write in a 
 similar vein. 
 
 4. Familiarity with the short story in the form of historical 
 narrative, — a literary form differing but slightly from that 
 of the narrative essay, as that, in turn, is distinguished from 
 description pure and simple, by the introduction of the least 
 possible element of personal interest, or of sequence in time. 
 These three closely related literary forms and the character- 
 istics distinguishing each have been emphasized in comments, 
 suggestions, and topics for study, and in them is found the 
 chief significance of "The Sketch-Book" for the student of 
 literary art. 
 
 5. Increase of the student's vocabulary, and familiarity 
 with phrases and with the forms of literary expression. This 
 
INTRODUCTION Vll 
 
 result should be gained indirectly, if possible, by the aid of 
 books of reference, parallel reading, etc. 
 
 Study of vocabulary must be effectively done to be of 
 value. The pupil, seeking carelessly in dictionaries for a 
 narrow interpretation of word or phrase, rarely adds to his 
 own too limited means of expression. Nor is the definition 
 of unusual or obsolete words of special value. The writing 
 vocabulary of the pupil must be increased chiefly by drawing 
 into habitual use words already familiar and well understood 
 when seen in context; the reading vocabulary, on the other 
 hand, is increased by additions to the number of words easily 
 contributing to the meaning of the sentence in which they 
 are found. For the young student, the important things are 
 the clear distinction in meaning between words almost, but 
 not quite, equivalent, and the drawing into habitual use of 
 many common words and phrases which will afford the means 
 of varied expression. Nothing, however, calls for more inven- 
 tive and persistent effort on the part of the instructor than the 
 study of vocabulary, for the moment that this task is made 
 a feature of the recitation the attention of teacher and class, 
 alike, declines upon a series of miscellaneous and unrelated 
 definitions, or bits of information, and thus the minds of all 
 are hopelessly diverted from the content and literary value 
 of the text. The study of vocabulary should never be min- 
 gled with the study of content or of literary form, but it may 
 be made the subject of a single lesson at the conclusion of each 
 essay. One method for this study is suggested here : the 
 essay may be divided into sections and assigned to divisions of 
 the class for examination and report. Definite topics should 
 be suggested, such as a list of all words the pupils is unable to 
 define without the aid of a dictionary ; a list of all words that 
 he, himself, is not in the habit of using and that, for this rea- 
 son, seem unfamihar, — for these he should be required to 
 suggest the word he would use in place of the one he has 
 noticed, this should lead to discussion of use and meaning; 
 a list of words for which one or more equivalents might be 
 suggested, with reasons for the change ; and, finally, a fist of 
 phrases for which a single word could be substituted or of 
 
Viii INTRODUCTION 
 
 sentences that could be made clearer or more effective by 
 rearrangement, or that could be shortened without loss of 
 significance or of that literary transition from idea to idea 
 which is so marked a feature of Irving 's style. 
 
 It is unnecessary here to call attention to Irving's indebted- 
 ness to other authors; references to older essays that may 
 have furnished hints for his own composition are occasionally 
 given in the notes. In Goldsmith's four essays on Sir John 
 Falstaff and The Boar's Head Tavern in Eastcheap, for in- 
 stance, may be found the germ of Irving's researches and 
 reflections on the same themes ; and the curious may discover 
 in such papers as Goldsmith's ''An Account of Westminster 
 Abbey, " or Addison's " Reflections in Westminster Abbey," a 
 reason, at least, for the choice of subject, and a suggestion of 
 the temper of mind in which it was approached by our travel- 
 ler and citizen of the world. But the study of Irving's 
 originality, or of his accuracy as an observer or antiquarian, 
 is one for older students and critics. The perennial charm of 
 the first American humorist and man of letters must He for us 
 all in his own personality, in his gift of lending for the nonce 
 an attitude of mind and a mood, so that we each find in 
 foreign lands and far-away times an experience in which his- 
 tory, association, and emotion unite in an indelible impression 
 on the mind. 
 
 The editor wishes to acknowledge indebtedness to many 
 persons who have given aid in the detail of the present 
 edition; especially to Mr. George Turner Phelps, of Cam- 
 bridge, Massachusetts, a most careful student of art, for the 
 tracing of Irving's route as shown in his order of description, 
 and for the selection of illustrations and references for 
 ''Westminster Abbey." It is due to Mr. Phelps's intel- 
 ligence and generous expenditure of time that the illus- 
 trations represent the minster and school as Irving saw 
 them, for considerable restorations and changes have since 
 taken place. H. A. Davidson. 
 
THE PUBLICATION OF "THE SKETCH-BOOK" 
 
 The papers of "The Sketch-Book," with two exceptions, 
 were written in England. Irving sent them to the United 
 States for pubhcation and they were issued in numbers, in 
 1819-1820. He had not intended to reprint the essays in 
 England, as he thought them little likely to interest readers 
 there ; he admits, also, that he had no wish to encounter the 
 severe criticism of the British press, at that time especially 
 hostile to anything from America. The second number, how- 
 ever, fell into the hands of Godwin, the author of "Caleb 
 Williams," who found in it essays such as, in his opinion, "few 
 Englishmen of that time could have written." Ten days 
 after the date of Godwin's letter, the London Literary 
 Gazette began to republish the essays of "The Sketch-Book" 
 serially, and their success was immediate. In a short time 
 it became necessary that Irying should assume the responsi- 
 bility for the republication of his own essays in order to pro- 
 tect himself. He applied first to Murray, who dechned the 
 honor. A little later, in January, 1820, he made a contract 
 with a publisher named Miller, and volume one was brought 
 out in February. It sold rapidly, but just when success and 
 profits seemed secure the publisher failed. At this juncture, 
 Walter Scott, who had come to London to assume his title, 
 induced Murray to undertake the publication of Irving's 
 works. The success of "The Sketch- Book" in England was 
 such that in October of the same year Murray wrote to Irving, 
 begging him to draw on the house for one hundred guineas 
 in addition to the terms agreed upon in the contract, and in the 
 following June he again paid the author a sum in excess of 
 the agreement. This was the beginning of Irving's success 
 as a man of letters, and thereafter, whatever he found time 
 to write was eagerly welcomed and brought him both honor 
 and profit in generous measure. 
 
 ix 
 
X INTRODUCTION 
 
 In Blackwood's Magazine, February, 1820, "A Royal Poet" 
 and "The Country Church" were quoted in full from number 
 three of "The Sketch-Book" with the following comment on 
 the style of the writing : — 
 
 The style in which this [" A Royal Poet "] is written may be taken as 
 a fair specimen of Irving 's more serious manner — - it is, we think 
 very graceful — infinitely more so than any piece of American writing 
 that ever came from any other hand, and well entitled to be classed 
 with the best English writing of our day. . . . Nothing has been 
 written for a long time for which it would be more safe to promise 
 great and eager acceptance. The story of "Rip Van Winkle," — 
 the "Country Life in England," the account of his voyage across the 
 Atlantic, and "The Broken Heart," — are all, in their several 
 waj^s, very exquisite and classical pieces of writing, alike honorable 
 to the intellect and the heart of their author. 
 
 In the July number of Blackwood's Magazine of the same 
 year, "Knickerbocker's History of New York" was reviewed, 
 and this tribute to the author's genius was added : — 
 
 Mr. Washington Mrving is one of our first favorites among the 
 English writers of this age — and he is not a bit less so for having been 
 born in America. .• . . He well knows that his "thews and sinews" 
 are not all, for which he is indebted to his English ancestry. . . . The 
 great superiority over too many of his countrymen, evinced by Mr. 
 Irving on every occasion, when he speaks of the manners, the spirit, 
 the faith of England', has, without doubt, done much to gain for him 
 our affection. But had he never expressed one sentiment favorable 
 to us or to our country, we should still have been compelled to confess 
 that we regard him as by far the greatest genius that has arisen on the 
 literary horizon of the new world. 
 
 Contents of the First Edition of "The Sketch-Book" 
 OF Geoffrey Crayon, Gent. 
 
 (Originally issued in numbers in New York, and reprinted in England.) 
 
 Number One, published May 15, 1819. 
 
 The Author's Account of Himself. 
 
 The Voyage. 
 
 Roscoe. 
 
 The Wife. 
 
 Rip Van Winkle. 
 
INTRODUCTION XI 
 
 Number Two, published in July, 1819. 
 English Writers on America. 
 Rural Life in England. 
 The Broken Heart. 
 The Art of Book Making. 
 
 Number Three, published September 13, 1819. 
 A Royal Poet. 
 The Country Church. 
 The Widow and Her Son. 
 The Boar's Head Tavern, Eastcheap. 
 
 Number Four, published November 10, 1819. 
 The Mutability of Literature. 
 The Spectre Bridegroom. 
 Rural Funerals. 
 
 Number Five, published in December, 1819. 
 Christmas. 
 The Stage-Coach. 
 Christmas Eve. 
 Christmas Day. 
 The Christmas Dinner. 
 
 Number Six, published in March, 1820. 
 The Pride of the Village. 
 The Legend of Sleepy Hollow. 
 John Bull. 
 
 Number Seven, published September 13, 1820. 
 Westminster Abbey. 
 Stratford-on-Avon. 
 Little Britain. 
 The Angler. 
 
 Reprinted in the English edition from the Analectic Maga- 
 zine, New York. 
 Traits of Indian Character. 
 Philip of Pokanoket. 
 
xu 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 K 
 w 
 
 !3 
 n 
 
 a 
 
 .a 
 ■*» 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 c:; 
 .2 o 
 
 cO 
 o 
 
 s 
 
 • on 
 
 r 
 
 a;) CO 
 
 ^•> 
 
 X-c O 
 
 bfiS 
 
 c o . 
 
 00^-' o 
 
 .2 te J3 
 
 ■*^ s >> 
 a^ o 
 
 nT.sa 
 
 00 fl »^ 
 
 I 3a 
 
 
 1° 
 
 
 •i-i DQ 
 
 IS. 
 
 es e aj 
 01 S eS 
 
 O 3 
 
 "S » Q. 
 .2 03 
 
 - 3 C! 
 
 bO <v 
 
 4) o 
 
 oo_Q a> 
 
 ^^ 
 
 « t- C 
 
 O O O 
 
 m 
 m 
 
 O) 
 1-5 
 
 go 
 
 .2 eS 
 
 
 >" .2 
 
 fl O «3 
 
 a " fl 
 fci "» « 
 
 W 
 
 c 
 
 .-• " o 
 
 ^^° 
 
 
 no a 
 
 00 (U 
 
 £3 -C 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 cS*= 
 
 
 (U 
 
 
 
 0> 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 «■> 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 •ri 
 
 o. 
 
 ff 
 
 ^ 
 
 o 
 
 bo 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 > 
 
 u 
 
 
 -H 
 
 t> 
 
 
 s 
 
 0) 
 01 
 
 - « s 
 C a; 3 
 
 05 aj o> 
 
 ^■S S^S §':S 
 
 a 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 j3 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 •^ (I 
 
 
 QJ 
 
 o 
 
 «*- ja 
 
 -1^ 
 
 o ^•*^ 
 
 
 >io3 
 
 
 0)+^^ 
 
 h4 
 
 « W 00 
 
 -w 
 
 o1- C 
 
 -^ 
 
 . o-r* A 
 
 
 . • 0> W ^- 0).ti 
 
 T3 0) O . 
 0)!7 _i->I 
 
 01 ^ +^ S> 
 
 *^ c 03 e 
 a-" « !- 
 
 CO 
 
 -a 
 
 a 
 
 93^ 
 
 6 03 eS 
 a- +^ 
 
 W CO 
 
 0) o 
 
 '^'^ s 
 
 73 05 5 
 
 —" aj 05 
 o3 o 
 
 O 4) . 
 --^-^ 
 
 ji o 
 
 ej o J 
 <U o 
 
 00 ■* 
 
 a> o 
 
 t^ 00 
 
 1— ( I— I 
 
 COt^QC 05 O (N 
 
 OOOOO) 0)00 
 
 CO '<l<Tt*CO 
 
 o 000 
 
 00 cooooo 
 
THE SKETCH-BOOK Xlll 
 
 ■ 
 
 M 
 
 o 
 
 OS e 
 
 On- I 
 
 fl o o 
 
 5i Q 
 
 <D 
 
 O a ^^oa O 2 
 
 r H § § P^ 
 
 
 d 0) 
 
 .2;z; 
 
 •!:;'t; 13 rg cj''^ <i^_i Mo^M s3t> - H 
 
 «3o§ M fe^Sd -do ^«2m 'o2CQSg.2^<^S "SB-S V^ 
 
 Jn^ 
 
 t>. -^ fl&0-§ ^S .-^ £ X j-^ O X.fci ->*;? 1^13 g-Q >.^> 2 ^§ 
 
 earoOa .iiajaj b7-aiC(DoQS)K-_K^jsiO)— ^5,3h -^rT^fl iSo) 
 
 ■** 
 
 X 
 
 T-l 
 
 c5 <N »o «d t>^ 00 oj 
 
 I— I 1— I I— ( 1— I 1— I . 1— I tH 
 
 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 
 
XIV 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 -^ CD M 
 
 0/ 
 o <u 
 
 
 T)T5 
 
 -S »* 
 
 m 
 
 ^ CI 
 
 a 
 :: « 
 
 OQ 
 
 01 
 
 3 ^ 
 
 Ci n 
 
 -_ o . 
 
 O 3 T 
 
 O 
 
 03 
 
 o 
 
 c3 
 
 CO 
 •n o 
 
 c3 a> 
 b03 
 B O" 
 
 CI-. 
 5| 
 
 01 <U4S 
 3^ O 
 
 C OJ 
 •'-' a) t^ 
 nJ^ 0) 
 
 P: 03 
 
 '-I 3 
 u ci 
 O: 
 
 rat*-. 
 
 3 03 
 -^— ^ 
 
 01 o> in 
 bO bO 53 
 
 ^ CO 
 
 oj'n 
 «.B 
 ?5o 
 
 0> 
 
 ■ ■ £ 
 
 01 
 
 ■ I 01 --^^J 
 
 cq « 
 
 (:3C0 t- 
 
 S. -2-^ 
 
 1 S 03 2 o3 
 
 iOffi 2ffi 
 
 rC 
 
 o 
 
 ."^■^ 03 <» K 3 
 1 jj Q ..-4 to 
 
 !f_i fe -tJ 03:; 
 
 r ^ Sc/3 o 
 
 .<<-H o +^ 
 
 O m bo 
 E? M „- M.S 
 
 St; c'C 02 
 
 02 P») T^ ?^ rrt 
 
 H 3 OQ 3t> 
 
 
 [TJ 01 
 
 - o 
 
 03 O. 
 -«. P 
 
 " ™ :; 
 
 02 O (-1 
 
 ''^ '-i 0) to' 
 
 'Z c3^ 
 
 lU 
 
 O 
 
 CO +^ O 
 
 0> 03 
 
 ►^ — r-. -^ C bj 
 
 p amc/3 o3 c3 
 
 3 .- a; - 
 
 2 01 03 (U 
 
 O.-tiX! <1^ 
 
 ^ 3 > 
 
 3 O! c 
 
 (UTS 01 
 fl 03 = 
 
 3 
 
 •" OQ " 
 
 TJC ^ 
 
 QJ O CO 
 
 >0 3 
 
 W 
 
 t» 0> 03 
 
 CO 3 
 » ^-^ 
 
 :s = a 
 
 s =>■« 
 
 o C 
 
 **H 
 
 3TJh3 
 O 0). 
 
 -a! o3 2 
 O 01 *^ 
 -^ ^ 0) 
 
 ■3-« 
 
 J2 
 
 3 
 
 3 > 
 
 T3 
 03 
 
 c3 
 
 bO 
 
 3 
 
 .'a 
 
 • offl 
 "u a 
 
 03 O o 
 pHl-5-5 I 
 
 H 
 
 •2 >> 
 
 K Ih 
 
 3 
 O 
 
 3 
 O 
 
 H-3 
 
 O bO 
 O 3 
 
 a pq 
 
 3 
 c3 
 
 o>";5 o^ 
 
 3 3 
 
 a° 
 
 e 1^ 
 
 o 2 
 
 3^.2 
 
 03 
 
 bO 
 
 03 u 
 3 . 
 
 0> 09 
 
 ceo 
 
 in 
 
 >>« 
 
 3 . 
 o3 03 
 
 « .H 3 
 
 M in o3~->-rt 
 S OQ 01 Q, 'a S 
 
 00 00 
 
THE SKETCH-BOOK XV 
 
 o S « <u 
 
 ss 5.'"' 3 s n--^ 03 2 
 
 0-. d OS g-o) a-t^ 
 
 -S' o§ ^g-? od .a^ 
 
 b 
 
 d 
 
 ^ :g|§g: ^Sd oj-d^-^-S^H 
 
 oa Sd 5o'--oa<^ mS ^ •' 
 
 ®^ b^^H jH-c d c3 d ^iOoSo.S 
 
 ^12 Q SnT* ,-9-dS2— S's! fe->^ >- 
 
 gt,a Mm <B.2fe;d2i=l ^2x ao 
 
 ° o<^ d d ^ d '^ 'Sj-n o o-Sm •-;3 «« 
 
 ?^'2 d *S0f?O=« -O.^ » : -2*-. 
 
 a„d © g o t. ^, o*-' tH 0^-3 OS - ^m 
 
 l-^o » 'TO 13 ''-i "^ jj.rt » Ot4-i4J ^ 03. d 
 
 2 So ^o § ^«!:^ -0= .3 3;^.2 S tig 
 
 -5 S i^^ ^acsdg "m-o) 7:2-- o 2'5 
 
 05 00 Su3 ''5rr)do2a-,,'rt'~'u Ori-i^ -f^.^'S 
 
 do-- 85 r<«^^-.>S -^:^ Tj^ « -> --^ 
 
 •Sd 
 
 
 "^ M M I III 
 
 i^^ tils <1 2S=? 
 
 = s ^^a ^"^^ -« ^%K ^a„. '-sS^. 
 
 ^ > «,^^ tiCQ 03- 2-1302 ^^-2 
 
 S ^ ^>.^- ti«^ -^2 I^M .^-§-- ^^-2 
 
 ^ • d ^5w .22=3 ^^ l^g d = d ^-2« 
 
 Ji"^ -^ -Sl^dtl .t^ i^M ia§ PW-- .S.|^ 
 
 •^ "^ dw^TSa^c^^ ^ ^ "^ dT tA^-ti o E><s 
 
 li 4 i"ij"oi I- fMsT lis 
 
 (N CO CO 
 
 CO CO 00 
 
 ,-t i-H T-H 
 
 edi>o6oJoo oi OJ r-I rn c^ eo 
 
 (N(M(N(N(M (N (N C5 CO CO CO 
 
 OOCOOOOOOO 00 00 00 00 00 CO 
 
XVI 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 T3 
 
 OS .»;> 
 
 O O 
 O 3 
 
 O 13 
 
 C 
 O 
 
 c 
 o 
 
 1^ 
 
 "3 ;:^ ^ ?^r2 
 -rt . . . -S fl 
 
 
 CO 
 
 aS 
 
 O C! 
 O 
 
 SI 
 
 >• 0) 
 
 G a> 
 
 COhQ t« 
 00 
 
 'J, a 
 
 b o 
 
 •-^ 
 
 
 ; 
 
 o: 
 
 n >> 
 
 hO 
 
 +3 ih 
 
 ■^■^ 
 
 
 S'oH 
 
 2^ 
 
 ^fl 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 c a- 
 
 «*- s 
 
 O c3 
 
 73 a 
 
 HI 
 
 ft Si 
 
 ^^■"f^ 
 
 ^!3 
 
 
 m^ 
 
 Z ;= 
 
 - -^ - -5 
 
 v 
 
 s ^. a 
 
 P4 < 2 
 
 o 
 
 o: 2 
 S - I 
 
 OCQO 
 
 ft-E:g S 
 
 O O 3 (£^ 
 
 o-c: ..ti 
 
 
 -J r> t-i 
 
 -Or a- 
 
 C.2 
 
 .2 fcflf'.'S" 
 01.3 ^2*? 
 
 
 tT 
 
 O 
 
 fl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 03 
 
 a 
 
 L> 
 
 
 C 
 
 <:ts 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 <1 
 
 
 _o 
 
 s 
 
 -3 
 
 
 in<*H 
 
 -tJ 
 
 
 u 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 Ol 
 
 
 
 
 +j 
 
 m 
 
 O 
 
 
 (U 
 
 -0 
 G 
 OS 
 
 
 
 _C 
 
 .2 
 'E 
 
 b 
 
 — 
 
 
 -M 
 
 > 
 
 .2 
 
 
 03 
 
 s 
 
 
 *i 
 
 3 
 
 01 
 
 ' 
 
 03 
 
 ■^ 
 
 a 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 H 
 
 Mt3'J3 
 3 dJ-*^ 
 •-< g}t<-i 
 S 03 O 
 
 (h 3 S 
 
 *^ a£ 
 
 •^ 3 
 ° .3 
 OJ y O 
 
 2 oi" 
 
 O" o *^ . 
 
 3 aco*^ 
 
 O 3 =3 " 
 
 g a; 
 
 ^■3 
 
 - 3-^3 
 
 03 fl O "^ 
 a) o a) 
 
 G>SS 
 
 a^PM 00 
 « .S .^d^:g 
 mftaSMX^S 
 
 «32dt^o3<UUlQ. 
 
 ^So<3^S.S3 
 
 03 I I - 
 
 IS ""g 
 _^ s 
 
 3 
 
 =5 b 
 O 03 
 
 bOO 
 
 Ci ' fc- L^ W 
 
 73 £t) £ §3 2 
 
 G «^ <i'""',5- 
 
 ~ S'2 o o 
 «J giS >>-^^ 
 
 -fl > 03 ^ G_ 
 
 6-j: 2 3-5 
 
 fe b a3 0^ O g 
 Ph ^ 
 
 J T3 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 rtT 
 
 
 hI 
 
 
 lA 
 
 
 > 
 
 
 •< 
 
 
 ts 
 
 ^ 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 w* 
 
 >^ 
 
 y 
 
 fi 
 
 is 
 
 0) 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6 I? 
 o 
 p:! S 
 
 m o3 
 
 ^ . 
 01 a)_ 
 
 ^ 3 
 «« B^j 
 
 O 3 c3 
 
 a)W 
 
 2? S o 
 
 fa & <n<I 
 ^ t^ flj ^' 
 
 >> 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 G 
 
 01 
 
 3 
 
 T-t 
 
 t/J 
 
 m 
 
 
 >> 
 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 -T) 
 
 
 
 
 
 tn 
 
 •i 
 
 
 u 
 o 
 
 a 
 ■3 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 a; 
 
 P^ O <! 
 
 ^ 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 ^ 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 rH 
 
 00 
 
 ^J2 
 !2;co 
 
 •a 
 1 
 
 (3 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 J3 
 
 o3 
 0) 
 
 Q 
 
THE AUTHOR'S APOLOGY FOR 
 "THE SKETCH-BOOK" 
 
 A FEW words from the Prospectus of the first edition seem 
 a most fitting introduction to "The Sketch-Book." 
 
 "The following writings are published on experiment; 
 should they please they may be followed by others. The 
 writer will have to contend with some disadvantages. He is 
 unsettled in his abode, subject to interruptions, and has his 
 share of cares and vicissitudes. He cannot, therefore, prom- 
 ise a regular plan, nor regular periods of publication. Should 
 he be encouraged to proceed, much time may elapse between 
 the appearance of his numbers ; and their size will depend on 
 the materials he may have on hand. His writings will par- 
 take of the fluctuations of his own thoughts and feelings — 
 sometimes treating of scenes before him, sometimes of others 
 purely imaginary, and sometimes wandering back with his 
 recollections to his native country. He will not be able to 
 give them that tranquil attention necessary to finished com- 
 position ; and as they must be transmitted across the Atlantic 
 for publication, he will have to trust to others to correct the 
 frequent errors of the press. Should his writings, however, 
 with all their imperfections, be well received, he cannot con- 
 ceal that it would be a source of the purest gratification ; for 
 though he does not aspire to those high honors which are 
 the rewards of loftier intellects, yet it is the dearest wish of 
 his heart to have a secure and cherished, though humble 
 corner in the good opinions and kind feelings of his country- 
 men." 
 
 xvu 
 
SUNNYSIDE," THE HOME OF WASHINGTON IrVING 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 / 
 
 I. IRVING, THE TRAVELLER, IN RURAL 
 ENGLAND 
 
 The Author's Account of Himself 
 
 The Voyage . 
 
 Rural Life in England 
 
 The Country Church . 
 
 The Widow and her Son 
 
 Christmas 
 
 The Stage Coach 
 
 Christmas Eve 
 
 Christmas Day 
 
 / 
 
 The Christmas Dinner 
 
 PAGE 
 1 
 
 4 
 11 
 19 
 25 
 37 
 43 
 50 
 62 
 76 
 
 II. IRVING, THE MAN OF LETTERS, IN LONDON 
 
 AND ELSEWHERE 
 
 Little Britain ......... 91 
 
 A Sunday in London ........ 110 
 
 London Antiques 112 
 
 The Boar's Head Tavern, Eastcheap .... 121 
 
 Westminster Abbey . . . . . . . . 136 
 
 The Mutability of Literature 149 
 
 John Bull .......... 162 
 
 Stratford-on-Avon ........ 174 
 
 Abbotsford .......... 197 
 
 xix 
 
XX CONTENTS 
 
 III. IRVING, THE STORY-TELLER 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Rip Van Winkle ......... 257 
 
 The Legend of Sleepy Holloav 288 
 
 The Inn Kitchen 331 
 
 The Spectre Bridegroom 334 
 
 ^L'Envoy 350 
 
 Topics for Study 353 
 
 Notes 387 
 
 Bibliography ......... 411 
 
 Irving's Appendix ........ 416 
 
THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 THE AUTHOR'S ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF 
 
 *' I am of this mind with Homer, that as the snail e that crept out of 
 her shel was turned eftsoons into a toad, and thereby was forced to 
 make a stoole to sit on ; so the traveller that straggleth from his owne 
 country is in a short time transformed into so monstrous a shape that 
 he is f aine to alter his mansion with his manners, and to live, where 
 he can, not where he would." — Lyly's Euphues. 
 
 1. I was always fond of visiting new scenes, and observing 
 strange characters and manners. Even when a mere child I 
 began my travels, and made many tours of discovery into 
 foreign parts and unknown regions of my native city, to the 
 frequent alarm of my parents, and the emolument of the town- 
 crier. As I grew into boyhood, I extended the range of my 
 observations. My holiday afternoons were spent in rambles 
 about the surrounding country. I made myself famihar 
 with all its places famous in history or fable. I knew every 
 spot where a murder or robbery had been committed, or a 
 ghost seen. I visited the neighboring villages, and added 
 greatly to my stock of knowledge by noting their habits and 
 customs, and conversing with their sages and great men. 
 I even journeyed one long summer's day to the summit of 
 the most distant hill, whence I stretched my eye over many a 
 mile of terra incognita, and was astonished to find how vast a 
 globe I inhabited. 
 
 2. This rambling propensity strengthened with my years. 
 Books of voyages and travels became my passion, and in de- 
 vouring their contents, I neglected the regular exercises of the 
 school. How wistfully would I wander about the pier-heads 
 in fine weather, and watch the parting ships, bound to distant 
 climes ; with what longing eyes would I gaze after their les- 
 sening sails, and waft myself in imagination to the ends of the 
 earth! 
 
 1 
 
2 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 3. Further reading and thinking, though they brought this 
 vague incHnation into more reasonable bounds, only served to 
 make it more decided. I visited various parts of my own coun- 
 try; and had I been merely a lover of fine scenery, I should 
 have felt Httle desire to seek elsewhere its gratification, for on 
 no country have the charms of nature been more prodigally 
 lavished. Her mighty lakes, like oceans of liquid silver, 
 her mountains, with their bright aerial tints; her valleys, 
 teeming with wild fertility ; her tremendous cataracts, thun- 
 dering in their solitudes; her boundless plains, waving with 
 spontaneous verdure ; her broad deep rivers, rolling in solemn 
 silence to the ocean; her trackless forests, where vegetation 
 puts forth all its magnificence ; her skies, kindling with the 
 magic of summer clouds and glorious sunshine ; — no, never 
 need an American look beyond his own country for the sublime 
 and beautiful of natural scenery. 
 
 4. But Europe held forth the charms of storied and poetical 
 association. There were to be seen the masterpiece of art, 
 the refinements of highly cultivated society, the quaint pecu- 
 liarities of ancient and local custom. My native country was 
 full of youthful promise : Europe was rich in the accumulated 
 treasures of age. Her very ruins told the history of times gone 
 by, and every mouldering stone was a chronicle. I longed to 
 wander over the scenes of renowned achievement, — to tread, 
 as it were, in the footsteps of antiquity, — to loiter about 
 the ruined castle, — to meditate on the falling tower, — to 
 escape, in short, from the commonplace realities of the present, 
 and lose myself among the shadowy grandeurs of the past. 
 
 5. I had, beside all this, an earnest desire to see the great 
 men of the earth. We have, it is true, our great men in 
 America : not a city but has an ample share of them. I have 
 mingled among them in my time, and been almost withered 
 by the shade into which they cast me; for there is nothing 
 so baleful to a small man as the shade of a great one, par- 
 ticularly the great man of a city. But I was anxious to see 
 the great men of Europe; for I had read in the works of 
 various philosophers, that all animals degenerated in America, 
 and man among the number. A great man of Europe, 
 
THE AUTHOR S ACCOUNT OF HIMSELF 3 
 
 thought I, must therefore be as superior to a great man of 
 America as a peak of the Alps to a highland of the Hudson ; 
 and in this idea I was confirmed by observing the comparative 
 importance and swelling magnitude of many English trav- 
 ellers among us, who, I was assured, were very little people 
 in their own country. I will visit this land of wonders, 
 thought I, and see the gigantic race from which I am degen- 
 erated. 
 
 6. It has been either my good or evil lot to have my roving 
 passion gratified. I have wandered through different coun- 
 tries, and witnessed many of the shifting scenes of life. I can- 
 not say that I have studied them with the eye of a philosopher, 
 but rather with the sauntering gaze with which humble lovers 
 of the picturesque stroll from the window of one print-shop to 
 another, caught sometimes by the delineations of beauty, 
 sometimes by the distortions of caricature, and sometimes by 
 the loveliness of landscape. As it is the fashion for modern 
 tourists to travel pencil in hand, and bring home their port- 
 folios filled with sketches, I am disposed to get up a few for 
 the entertainment of my friends. When, however, I look 
 over the hints and memorandums I have taken down for the 
 purpose, my heart almost fails me at finding how my idle 
 humor has led me aside from the great objects studied by 
 every regular traveller who would make a book. I fear I shall 
 give equal disappointment with an unlucky landscape-painter, 
 who had travelled on the continent, but, following the bent 
 of his vagrant inclination, had sketched in nooks, and corners, 
 and by-places. His sketch-book was accordingly crowded 
 with cottages, and landscapes, and obscure ruins; but he 
 had neglected to paint St. Peter's, or the CoHseum ; the cascade 
 of Terni, or the bay of Naples ; and had not a single glacier 
 or volcano in his whole collection. 
 
THE VOYAGE 
 
 [Comment. — " The Voyage " is living's memory of the 
 effect of the sea-voyage upon himself, and of his occupations 
 during the time spent upon the sea. Other travellers would 
 write of real occupations, of games, of Sunday services, prom- 
 enades on deck, companions of the voyage, etc., but Irving 
 speaks only of his own mental occupations. Each that he 
 mentions leads by some natural association or suggestion to 
 the next one to be described. Thus, from the beginning of 
 the essay, there is a close sequence of thought. In the first 
 place, he contrasts the effect on the mind, of a sea-voyage 
 and that of a land journey; this naturally leads the author 
 to speak of his own experience as illustrating what he has 
 just written. Then, in the beginning of paragraph four, by 
 way of transition and introduction he writes, "... a sea- 
 voyage is full of subjects for meditation," — and from here 
 on to the end of the essay, each topic suggests the next. D.] 
 
 Ships, ships, I will descrie you 
 
 Amidst the main, 
 I will come and try you, 
 What you are protecting, 
 And projecting. 
 
 What's your end and aim. 
 One goes abroad for merchandise and trading, 
 Another stays to keep his country from invading, 
 A third is coming home with rich and wealthy lading. 
 Halloo ! my fancie, whither wilt thou go? — Old Poem. 
 
 1. To an American visiting Europe, the long voyage he has 
 to make is an excellent preparative. The temporary absence 
 of worldly scenes and employments produces a state of mind 
 peculiarly fitted to receive new and vivid impressions. The 
 vast space of waters that separates the hemispheres is like 
 a blank page in existence. There is no gradual transition, by 
 which, as in Europe, the features and population of one 
 country blend almost imperceptibly with those of another. 
 From the moment you lose sight of the land you have left, all 
 is vacancy until you step on the opposite shore, and are 
 launched at once into the bustle and novelties of another 
 world. 
 
 4 
 
THE VOYAGE 5 
 
 2. In travelling by land there is a continuity of scene and 
 a connected succession of persons and incidents, that carry 
 on the story of life, and lessen the effect of absence and sepa- 
 ration. We drag, it is true, "a lengthening chain" at each 
 remove of our pilgrimage ; but the chain is unbroken : we 
 can trace it back link by link ; and we feel that the last still 
 grapples us to home. But a wide sea- voyage severs us at 
 once. It makes us conscious of being cast loose from the 
 secure anchorage of settled life, and sent adrift upon a doubt- 
 ful world. It interposes a gulf, not merely imaginary, but 
 real, between us and our homes, — a gulf subject to tempest, 
 and fear, and uncertainty, rendering distance palpable, and 
 return precarious. 
 
 3. Such, at least, was the case with myself. As I saw the 
 last blue line of my native land fade away like a cloud in the 
 horizon, it seemed as if I had closed one volume of the world 
 and its concerns, and had time for meditation, before I opened 
 another. That land, too, now vanishing from my view, 
 which contained all most dear to me in life ; what vicissitudes 
 might occur in it, what changes might take place in me, before 
 I should visit it again ! Who can tell, when he sets forth to 
 wander, whither he may be driven by the uncertain currents 
 of existence ; or when he may return ; or whether it may ever 
 be his lot to revisit the scenes of his childhood? 
 
 4. I said that at sea all is vacancy; I should correct the 
 expression. To one given to day-dreaming, and fond of 
 losing himself in reveries, a sea- voyage is full of subjects for 
 meditation ; but then they are the wonders of the deep, and 
 of the air, and rather tend to abstract the mind from worldly 
 themes. I delighted to loll over the quarter-railing, or climb 
 to the main-top, of a calm day, and muse for hours together on 
 the tranquil bosom of a summer's sea ; to gaze upon the piles 
 of golden clouds just peeping above the horizon, fancy them 
 some fairy realms, and people them with a creation of my own ; 
 — to watch the gentle undulating billows, rolling their silver 
 volumes, as if to die away on those happy shores. 
 
 5. There was a delicious sensation of mingled security and 
 awe with which I looked down, from my giddy height, on the 
 
6 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 monsters of the deep at their uncouth gambols. Shoals of 
 porpoises tumbling about the bow of the ship ; the grampus 
 slowly heaving his huge form above the surface ; or the rav- 
 enous shark, darting, like a spectre, through the blue waters. 
 My imagination would conjure up all that I had heard or read 
 of the watery world beneath me ; of the finny herds that roam 
 its fathomless valleys; of the shapeless monsters that lurk 
 among the very foundations of the earth ; and of those wild 
 phantasms that swell the tales of fishermen and sailors. 
 
 6. Sometimes a distant sail, gliding along the edge of the 
 ocean, would be another theme of idle speculation. How 
 interesting this fragment of a world, hastening to rejoin the 
 great mass of existence ! What a glorious monument of 
 human invention; which has in a manner triumphed over 
 wind and wave ; has brought the ends of the world into com- 
 munion ; has established an interchange of blessings, pouring 
 into the sterile regions of the north all the luxuries of the 
 south ; has diffused the light of knowledge and the charities 
 of cultivated life; and has thus bound together those scat- 
 tered portions of the human race, between which nature 
 seemed to have thrown an insurmountable barrier. 
 
 7. We one day descried some shapeless object drifting at 
 a distance. At sea, everything that breaks the monotony 
 of the surrounding expanse attracts attention. It proved to 
 be the mast of a ship that must have been completely wrecked ; 
 for there were the remains of handkerchiefs, by which some of 
 the crew had fastened themselves to this spar, to prevent their 
 being washed off by the waves. There was no trace by which 
 the name of the ship could be ascertained. The wreck had 
 evidently drifted about for many months; clusters of shell- 
 fish had fastened about it, and long seaweeds flaunted at its 
 sides. But where, thought I, is the crew? Their struggle 
 has long been over, — they have gone down amidst the roar 
 of the tempest, — their bones lie whitening among the caverns 
 of the deep. Silence, oblivion, like the waves, have closed 
 over them, and no one can tell the story of their end. What 
 sighs have been wafted after that ship ! what prayers offered 
 up at the deserted fireside at home ! How often has the 
 
THE VOYAGE 7 
 
 mistress, the wife, the mother, pored over the daily news, to 
 catch some casual intelligence of this rover of the deep ! How 
 has expectation darkened into anxiety — anxiety into dread 
 — and dread into despair ! Alas ! not one memento may 
 ever return for love to cherish. All that may ever be known, 
 is, that she sailed from her port, "and was never heard of 
 more ! " 
 
 8. The sight of this wreck, as usual, gave rise to many dis- 
 mal anecdotes. This was particularly the case in the evening, 
 when the weather, which had hitherto been fair, began to look 
 wild and threatening, and gave indications of one of those 
 sudden storms which will sometimes break in upon the seren- 
 ity of a summer voyage. As we sat round the dull light of a 
 lamp in the cabin, that made the gloom more ghastly, every 
 one had his tale of shipwreck and disaster. I was particularly 
 struck with a short one related by the captain. 
 
 9. "As I was once sailing," said he, "in a fine stout ship 
 across the banks of Newfoundland, one of those heavy fogs 
 which prevail in those parts rendered it impossible for us to 
 see far ahead even in the daytime ; but at night the weather 
 was so thick that we could not distinguish any object at twice 
 the length of the ship. I kept lights at the mast-head, and a 
 constant watch forward to look out for fishing-smacks, which 
 are accustomed to lie at anchor on the banks. The wind was 
 blowing a smacking breeze, and we were going at a great rate 
 through the water. Suddenly the watch gave the alarm of 
 ' a sail ahead ! ' — it was scarcely uttered before we were upon 
 her. She was a small schooner, at anchor, with her broadside 
 towards iis. The crew were all asleep, and had neglected to 
 hoist a fight. We struck her just amidships. The force, the 
 size, and weight of our vessel bore her down below the waves ; 
 we passed over her, and were hurried on our course. As the 
 crashing wreck was sinking beneath us, I had a glimpse of two 
 or three half-naked wretches rushing from her cabin; they 
 just started from their beds to be swallowed shrieking by the 
 waves. I heard their drowning cry mingling with the wind. 
 The blast that bore it to our ears swept us out of all farther 
 hearing. I shall never forget that cry ! It was some time 
 
8 • THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 before we could put the ship about, she was under such head- 
 way. We returned, as nearly as we could guess, to the place 
 where the smack had anchored. We cruised about for 
 several hours in the dense fog. We fired signal-guns, and 
 listened if we might hear the halloo of any survivors; but all 
 was silent — we never saw or heard anything of them more." 
 
 10. I confess these stories, for a time, put an end to all my 
 fine fancies. The storm increased with the night. The sea 
 was lashed into tremendous confusion. There was a fearful, 
 sullen sound of rushing waves, and broken surges. Deep 
 called unto deep. At times the black volume of clouds over- 
 head seemed rent asunder by flashes of lightning which quiv- 
 ered along the foaming billows, and made the succeeding 
 darkness doubly terrible. The thunders bellowed over the 
 wild waste of waters, and were echoed and prolonged by the 
 mountain-waves. As I saw the ship staggering and plunging 
 among these roaring caverns, it seemed miraculous that she 
 regained her balance, or preserved her buoyancy. Her yards 
 would dip into the water : her bow was almost buried beneath 
 the waves. Sometimes an impending surge appeared ready 
 to overwhelm her, and nothing but a dexterous movement 
 of the helm preserved her from the shock. 
 
 11. When I retired to my cabin, the awful scene still 
 followed me. The whistling of the wind through the rigging 
 sounded like funereal wailings. The creaking of the masts, the 
 straining and groaning of bulk-heads, as the ship labored in 
 the weltering sea, were frightful. As I heard the waves rush- 
 ing along the sides of the ship, and roaring in my very ear, 
 it seemed as if Death were raging round this floating prison, 
 seeking for his prey : the mere starting of a nail, the yawning 
 of a seam, might give him entrance. 
 
 12. A fine day, however, with a tranquil sea and favoring 
 breeze, soon put all these dismal reflections to flight. It is 
 impossible to resist the gladdening influence of fine weather 
 and fair wind at sea. When the ship is decked out in all her 
 canvas, every sail swelled, and careering gayly over the curling 
 waves, how lofty, how gaUant she appears — how she seems 
 to lord it over the deep ! 
 
THE VOYAGE 9 
 
 13. I might fill a volume with the reveries of a sea- voyage, 
 for with me it is almost a continual reverie, — but it is time 
 to get to shore. 
 
 14. It was a fine sunny morning when the thrilling cry of 
 ''land!" was given from the mast-head. None but those 
 who have experienced it can form an idea of the delicious 
 throng of sensations which rush into an American's bosom, 
 when he first comes in sight of Europe. There is a volume 
 of associations with the very name. It is the land of promise, 
 teeming with everything of which his childhood has heard, 
 or on which his studious years have pondered. 
 
 15. From that time until the moment of arrival, it was all 
 feverish excitement. The ships-of-war, that prowled like 
 guardian giants along the coast ; the headlands of Ireland, 
 stretching out into the channel; the Welsh mountains, tow- 
 ering into the clouds; all were objects of intense interest. 
 As we sailed up the Mersey, I reconnoitred the shores with 
 a telescope. My eye dwelt with delight on neat cottages, with 
 their trim shrubberies and green grass plots. I saw the 
 mouldering ruin of an abbey overrun with ivy, and the taper 
 spire of a village church rising from the brow of a neighboring 
 hill ; — all were characteristic of England. 
 
 16. The tide and wind were so favorable that the ship was 
 enabled to come at once to the pier. It was thronged with 
 people: some, idle lookers-on; others, eager expectants of 
 friends or relatives. I could distinguish the merchant to 
 whom the ship was consigned. I knew him by his calculating 
 brow and restless air. His hands were thrust into his pockets ; 
 he was whistling thoughtfully, and walking to and fro, a small 
 space having been accorded him by the crowd, in deference 
 to his temporary importance. There were repeated cheerings 
 and salutations interchanged between the shore and the 
 ship, as friends happened to recognize each other. I par- 
 ticularly noticed one young woman of humble dress, but 
 interesting demeanor. She was leaning forward from among 
 the crowd; her eye hurried over the ship as it neared the 
 shore, to catch some wished-for countenance. She seemed 
 disappointed and agitated ; when I heard a faint voice call her 
 
10 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 name. It was from a poor sailor who had been ill all the 
 voyage, and had excited the sympathy of every one on board. 
 When the weather was fine, his messmates had spread a mat- 
 tress for him on deck in the shade ; but of late his illness had 
 so increased, that he had taken to his hammock, and only 
 breathed a wish that he might see his wife before he died. 
 He had been helped on deck as we came up the river, and was 
 now leaning against the shrouds, with a countenance so 
 wasted, so pale, so ghastly, that it was no wonder even the 
 eye of affection did not recognize him. But at the sound of 
 his voice, her eye darted on his features : it read, at once, 
 a whole volume of sorrow ; she clasped her hands, uttered a 
 faint shriek, and stood wringing them in silent agony. 
 
 17. All now was hurry and bustle. The meetings of ac- 
 quaintances — the greeting of friends — the consultations 
 of men of business. I alone was solitary and idle. I had no 
 friend to meet, no cheering to receive. I stepped upon the 
 land of my forefathers — but felt that I was a stranger in the 
 land. 
 
RURAL LIFE IN ENGLAND 
 
 "As yet a stranger in England and curious." 
 
 — W. Irving in " The Country Church" (p. 20). 
 
 [Comment. — Irving's point of view in describing rural life 
 in England is that of a traveller who bears in mind the char- 
 acteristics of the land from which he came and of the people 
 whom, all his life, he has known intimately. Such an one first 
 notices unfamiliar things and at once contrasts them in his 
 own mind with well-known characteristics of life in his own 
 land. Often, what he writes is as interesting to the people 
 of the countries he visits as to those at home ; contrasts strike 
 him sharply, and his attention is fastened upon customs 
 so familiar as to have lost all significance among the very 
 persons who habitually observe them. 
 
 If the traveller be a thoughtful man, he next seeks to 
 learn the effect upon the inhabitants of the country of a mode 
 of life different from the one he knows, and he directs obser- 
 vation and inquiry to this end. It results that his writing 
 is much more than an entertaining description of pleasant 
 journeying; contrasts or comparisons are suggested; or, in- 
 ferences and explanations mingle with descriptive passages. 
 In the end, certain typical qualities and characteristics stand 
 forth clearly, and the reader finds that, while following the 
 easy paragraphs of descriptive narration, he has gained an 
 understanding of the land and of its inhabitants that is 
 well proportioned, just, and widely applicable. In this way 
 Irving has written ''Rural Life in England."^ D.] 
 
 Oh. ! friendly to the best pursuits of man, 
 Friendly to thought, to virtue, and to peace, 
 Domestic life in rural pleasures past ! — Cowper. 
 
 1. The stranger who would form a correct opinion of the 
 Enghsh character must not confine his observations to the 
 metropohs. He must go forth into the country; he must 
 sojourn in villages and hamlets; he must visit castles, villas, 
 farm-houses, cottages; he must wander through parks and 
 gardens ; along hedges and green lanes ; he must loiter about 
 
 ^ For R. H. Dana's comment on this essay, see " Life and Letters,'* 
 1, p. 319, or North American Review, No. 9, p. 322 ; for Irving's own 
 reference to the difference between country life in England and 
 country life in America, see " Life and Letters," II, p. 371. 
 
 11 
 
12 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 country churches; attend wakes and fairs, and other rural 
 festivals; and cope with the people in all their conditions, 
 and all their habits and humors. 
 
 2. In some countries the large cities absorb the wealth and 
 fashion of the nation ; they are the only fixed abodes of ele- 
 gant and intelligent society, and the country is inhabited 
 almost entirely by boorish peasantry. In England, on the 
 contrary, the metropolis is a mere gathering-place, or general 
 rendezvous, of the polite classes, where they devote a small 
 portion of the year to a hurry of gayety and dissipation, and, 
 having indulged this kind of carnival, return again to the 
 apparently more congenial habits of rural life. The various 
 orders of society are therefore diffused over the whole surface 
 of the kingdom, and the most retired neighborhoods afford 
 specimens of the different ranks. 
 
 3. The English, in fact, are strongly gifted with the rural 
 feeling. They possess a quick sensibility to the beauties of 
 nature, and a keen relish for the pleasures and employments of 
 the country. This passion seems inherent in them. Even 
 the inhabitants of cities, born and brought up among bric'k 
 walls and bustling streets, enter with facility into rural habits, 
 and evince a tact for rural occupation. The merchant has his 
 snug retreat in the vicinity of the metropolis, where he often 
 displays as much pride and zeal in the cultivation of his flower- 
 garden, and the maturing of his fruits, as he does in the con- 
 duct of his business, and the success of a commercial enter- 
 prise. Even those less fortunate individuals who are doomed 
 to pass their lives in the midst of din and traffic, contrive to 
 have something that shall remind them of the green aspect 
 of nature. In the most dark and dingy quarters of the city, 
 the drawing-room window resembles frequently a bank of 
 flowers; every spot capable of vegetation has its grass-plot 
 and flower-bed ; and every square its mimic park, laid out 
 with picturesque taste, and gleaming with refreshing verdure. 
 
 4. Those who see the Englishman only in town are apt 
 to form an unfavorable opinion of his social character. He 
 is either absorbed in business or distracted by the thousand 
 engagements that dissipate time, thought, and feeling in this 
 
RURAL LIFE IN ENGLAND 13 
 
 huge metropolis. He has, therefore, too commonly a look 
 of hurry and abstraction. Wherever he happens to be, he is 
 on the point of going somewhere else ; at the moment he is 
 talking on one subject, his mind is wandering to another ; and 
 while paying a friendly visit, he is calculating how he shall 
 economize time so as to pay the other visits allotted in the 
 morning. An immense metropolis, like London, is calculated 
 to make men selfish and uninteresting. In their casual and 
 transient meetings they can but deal briefly in commonplaces. 
 They present but the cold superficies of character — its rich 
 and genial qualities have no time to be warmed into a flow. 
 
 5. It is in the country that the Englishman gives scope to 
 his natural feelings. He breaks loose gladly from the cold 
 formalities and negative civilities of town, throws off his 
 habits of shy reserve, and becomes joyous and free-hearted. 
 He manages to collect round him all the conveniences and 
 elegancies of polite life, and to banish its restraints. His 
 country-seat abounds with every requisite, either for studious 
 retirement, tasteful gratification, or rural exercise. Books, 
 paintings, music, horses, dogs, and sporting implements of 
 all kinds, are at hand. He puts no constraint either upon 
 his guests or himself, but in the true spirit of hospitality pro- 
 vides the means of enjoyment, and leaves every one to partake 
 according to his inclination. 
 
 6. The taste of the English in the cultivation of land, and 
 in what is called landscape-gardening, is unrivalled. They 
 have studied nature intently, and discover an exquisite sense 
 of her beautiful forms and harmonious combinations. Those 
 charms which in other countries she lavishes in wild solitudes, 
 are here assembled round the haunts of domestic life. They 
 seem to have caught her coy and furtive graces, and spread 
 them, like witchery, about their rural abodes. 
 
 7. Nothing can be more imposing than the magnificence 
 of English park scenery. Vast lawns that extend hke sheets 
 of vivid green, with here and there clumps of gigantic trees, 
 heaping up rich piles of foliage : the solemn pomp of groves, 
 and woodland glades, with the deer trooping in silent herds 
 across them ; the hare, bounding away to the covert ; or the 
 
14 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 pheasant, suddenly bursting upon the wing: the brook, 
 taught to wind in natural meanderings or expand into a glassy 
 lake : the sequestered pool, reflecting the quivering trees, 
 with the yellow leaf sleeping on its bosom, and the trout 
 roaming fearlessly about its limpid waters ; while some rustic 
 temple or sylvan statue, grown green and dank with age, gives 
 an air of classic sanctity to the seclusion. 
 
 8. These are but a few of the features of park scenery ; but 
 what most delights me, is the creative talent with which the 
 English decorate the unostentatious abodes of middle life. 
 The rudest habitation, the most unpromising and scanty por- 
 tion of land, in the hands of an Englishman of taste, becomes 
 a little paradise. With a nicely discriminating eye, he seizes 
 at once upon its capabilities, and pictures in his mind the 
 future landscape. The sterile spot grows into loveliness under 
 his hand, and yet the operations of art which produce the 
 effect are scarcely to be perceived. The cherishing and train- 
 ing of some trees ; the cautious pruning of others ; the nice 
 distribution of flowers and plants of tender and graceful 
 foliage ; the introduction of a green slope of velvet turf ; the 
 partial opening to a peep of blue distance, or silver gleam of 
 water : all these are managed with a delicate tact, a pervading 
 yet quiet assiduity, like the magic touchings with which a 
 painter finishes up a favorite picture. 
 
 9. The residence of people of fortune and refinement in 
 the country has diffused a degree of taste and elegance in rural 
 economy that descends to the lowest class. The very laborer, 
 with his thatched cottage and narrow slip of ground, attends 
 to their embellishment. The trim hedge, the grass-plot be- 
 fore the door, the little flower-bed bordered with snug box, the 
 woodbine trained up against the wall, and hanging its blossoms 
 about the lattice, the pot of flowers in the window, the holly 
 providently planted about the house, to cheat winter of 
 its dreariness, and to throw in a semblance of green summer 
 to cheer the fireside : all these bespeak the influence of taste, 
 flowing down from high sources, and pervading the lowest 
 levels of the public mind. If ever Love, as poets sing, delights 
 to visit a cottage, it must be the cottage of an English peasant. 
 
RUKAL LIFE IN ENGLAND 15 
 
 10. The fondness for rural life among the higher classes of 
 the English has had a great and salutary effect upon the na- 
 tional character. I do not know a finer race of men than the 
 English gentlemen. Instead of the softness and effeminacy 
 which characterize the men of rank in most countries, they 
 exhibit a union of elegance and strength, a robustness of 
 frame and freshness of complexion which I am inclined to 
 attribute to their living so much in the open air, and pursuing 
 so eagerly the invigorating recreations of the country. These 
 hardy exercises produce also a healthful tone of mind and 
 spirits, and a manliness and simplicity of manners which even 
 the follies and dissipations of the town cannot easily pervert, 
 and can never entirely destroy. In the country, too, the 
 different orders of society seem to approach more freely, to be 
 more disposed to blend and operate favorably upon each other. 
 The distinctions between them do not appear to be so marked 
 and impassable as in the cities. The manner in which prop- 
 erty has been distributed into small estates and farms has 
 established a regular gradation from the noblemen, through 
 the classes of gentry, small landed proprietors, and substantial 
 farmers, down to the laboring peasantry; and while it has 
 thus banded the extremes of society together, has infused into 
 each intermediate rank a spirit of independence. This, it 
 must be confessed, is not so universally the case at present as 
 it was formerly, the larger estates having, in late years of dis- 
 tress, absorbed the smaller, and, in some parts of the country, 
 almost annihilated the sturdy race of small farmers. These, 
 however, I believe, are but casual breaks in the general 
 system I have mentioned. 
 
 11. In rural occupation there is nothing mean and debasing. 
 It leads a man forth among scenes of natural grandeur and 
 beauty; it leaves him to the workings of his own mind, 
 operated upon by the purest and most elevating of external 
 influences. Such a man may be simple and rough, but he 
 cannot be vulgar. The man of refinement, therefore, finds 
 nothing revolting in an intercourse with the lower orders in 
 rural life, as he does when he casually mingles with the lower 
 orders of cities. He lays aside his distance and reserve, and is 
 
16 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 glad to waive the distinctions of rank, and to enter into the 
 honest, heartfelt enjoyments of common life. Indeed the very 
 amusements of the country bring men more and more to- 
 gether ; and the sound of hound and horn blend all feelings 
 into harmony. I believe this is one great reason why the 
 nobility and gentry are more popular among the inferior 
 orders in England than they are in any other country; and 
 why the latter have endured so many excessive pressures 
 and extremities, without repining more generally at the un- 
 equal distribution of fortune and privilege. 
 
 12. To this mingling of cultivated and rustic society may 
 also be attributed the rural feeling that runs through British 
 literature; the frequent use of illustrations from rural life; 
 those incomparable descriptions of nature that abound in the 
 British poets, that have continued down from ''The Flower 
 and the Leaf" of Chaucer, and have brought into our closets 
 all the freshness and fragrance of the dewy landscape. The 
 pastoral writers of other countries appear as if they had paid 
 nature an occasional visit, and become acquainted with her 
 general charms ; but the British poets have lived and revelled 
 with her , — they have wooed her in her most secret haunts 
 — they have watched her minutest caprices. A spray could 
 not tremble in the breeze — a leaf could not rustle to the 
 ground — a diamond drop could not patter in the stream — 
 a fragrance could not exhale from the humble violet, nor a 
 daisy unfold its crimson tints to the morning, but it has been 
 noticed by these impassioned and delicate observers, and 
 wrought up into some beautiful morality. 
 
 13. The effect of this devotion of elegant minds to rural 
 occupations has been wonderful on the face of the country. 
 A great part of the island is rather level, and would be mo- 
 notonous, were it not for the charms of culture; but it is 
 studded and gemmed, as it were, with castles and palaces, and 
 embroidered with parks and gardens. It does not abound 
 in grand and sublime prospects, but rather in little home- 
 scenes of rural repose and sheltered quiet. Every antique 
 farm-house and moss-grown cottage is a picture ; and as the 
 roads are continually winding, and the view is shut in by 
 
RURAL LIFE IN ENGLAND 17 
 
 groves and hedges, the eye is deHghted by a continual suc- 
 cession of small landscapes of captivating loveliness. 
 
 14. The great charm, however, of English scenery is the 
 moral feeling that seems to pervade it. It is associated in the 
 mind with ideas of order, of quiet, of sober, well-established 
 principles, of hoary usage and reverend custom. Everything 
 seems to be the growth of ages of regular and peaceful exis- 
 tence. The old church of remote architecture, with its low, 
 massive portal; its Gothic tower; its windows rich with 
 tracery and painted glass, in scrupulous preservation; its 
 stately monuments of warriors and worthies of the olden 
 time, ancestors of the present lords of the soil ; its tombstones, 
 recording successive generations of sturdy yeomanry, whose 
 progeny still plough the same fields, and kneel at the same 
 altar ; — the parsonage, a quaint, irregular pile, partly 
 antiquated, but repaired and altered in the tastes of various 
 ages and occupants ; — the stile and foot-path leading from 
 the churchyard, across pleasant fields, and along shady hedge- 
 rows, according to an immemorial right of way ; — the neigh- 
 boring village, with its venerable cottages, its public green 
 sheltered by trees, under which the forefathers of the present 
 race have sported ; — the antique family mansion, standing 
 apart in some little rural domain, but looking down with a 
 protecting air on the surrounding scene : all these common 
 features of English landscape evince a calm and settled 
 security, and hereditary transmission of home-bred virtues 
 and local attachments, that speak deeply and touchingly for 
 the moral character of the nation. 
 
 15. It is a pleasing sight of a Sunday morning, when the 
 bell is sending its sober melody across the quiet fields, to 
 behold the peasantry in their best finery, with ruddy faces 
 and modest cheerfulness, thronging tranquilly along the 
 green lanes to church; but it is still more pleasing to see 
 them in the evenings, gathering about their cottage-doors, and 
 appearing to exult in the humble comforts and embellishments 
 which their own hands have spread around them. 
 
 16. It is this sweet home-feeling, this settled repose of 
 affection in the domestic scene, that is, after all, the parent 
 
18 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 of the steadiest virtues and purest enjoyments ; and I cannot 
 close these desultory remarks better than by quoting the 
 words of a modern English poet, who has depicted it with 
 remarkable felicity: — 
 
 Through each gradation, from the castled hall, 
 
 The city dome, the villa crown 'd with shade, 
 
 But chief from modest mansions numberless, 
 
 In town or hamlet, shelt'ring middle life, 
 
 Down to the cottaged vale, and straw-roof 'd shed; 
 
 This western isle hath long been famed for scenes 
 
 Where bliss domestic finds a dwelling-place ; 
 
 Domestic bliss, that, like a harmless dove, 
 
 (Honor and sweet endearment keeping, guard,) 
 
 Can centre in a little quiet nest 
 
 All that desire would fly for through the earth ; 
 
 That can, the world eluding, be itself 
 
 A world enjoy 'd ; that wants no witnesses 
 
 But its own sharers, and approving heaven ; 
 
 That, like a flower deep hid in rocky cleft. 
 
 Smiles, though 'tis looking only at the sky.^ 
 
 ^ From a poem on the death of the Princess Charlotte, by the 
 Reverend Rann Kennedy, A.M. 
 
 
 An English Country Church 
 
THE COUNTRY CHURCH 
 
 [Comment, — This essay illustrates Irving's usual habit of 
 organization in his written papers; there is, iirst, a general 
 statement which serves as an explanation of his own special 
 interest; then follows a descriptive narrative in which place, 
 circumstances, particulars pertinent to the topic, gradually- 
 lead the reader to the point of view, or to the incident, in the 
 author's mind from the beginning. In this essay, the general 
 observation takes the form of an incident. D.] 
 
 A gentleman ! 
 What, o ' the Woolpack ? or the sugar-chest ? 
 Or lists of velvet ? which is 't, pound, or yard, 
 You vend your gentry by? — Beggar's Bush. 
 
 1. There are few places inore favorable to the study of 
 character than an English country church. I was once 
 passing a few weeks at the seat of a friend, who resided in 
 the vicinity of one, the appearance of which particularly 
 struck my fancy. It was one of those rich morsels of quaint 
 antiquity which give such a peculiar charm to English land- 
 scape. It stood in the midst of a country filled with ancient 
 families, and contained, within its cold and silent aisles, the 
 congregated dust of many noble generations. The interior 
 walls were incrusted with monuments of every age and style. 
 The light streamed through windows dimmed with armorial 
 bearings, richly emblazoned in stained glass. In various 
 parts of the church were tombs of knights and high-born 
 dames, of gorgeous workmanship, with their effigies in colored 
 marble. On every side the eye was struck with some instance 
 of aspiring mortality ; some haughty memorial which human 
 pride had erected over its kindred dust, in this temple of the 
 most humble of all religions. 
 
 2. The congregation was composed of the neighboring people 
 of rank, who sat in pews, sumptuously lined and cushioned, 
 furnished with richly gilded prayer-books, and decorated with 
 their arms upon the pew-doors ; of the villagers and peasantry, 
 who filled the back seats, and a small gallery beside the organ ; 
 
 19 
 
20 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 and of the poor of the parish, who were ranged on benches 
 in the aisles. 
 
 3. The service was performed by a snuffling, well-fed vicar, 
 who had a snug dwelling near the church. He was a privi- 
 leged guest at all the tables of the neighborhood, and had 
 been the keenest fox-hunter in the country; until age and 
 good living had disabled him from doing anything more than 
 ride to see the hounds throw off, and make one at the hunting- 
 dinner. 
 
 4. Under the ministry of such a pastor, I found it impos- 
 sible to get into the train of thought suitable to the time and 
 place : so, having, like many other feeble Christians, com- 
 promised with my conscience, by laying the sin of my own 
 delinquency at another person's threshold, I occupied myself 
 by making observations on my neighbors. 
 
 5. I was as yet a stranger in England, and curious to notice 
 the manners of its fashionable classes. I found, as usual, 
 that there was the least pretension where there was the most 
 acknowledged title to respect. I was particularly struck, 
 for instance, with the family of a nobleman of high rank, con- 
 sisting of several sons and daughters. Nothing could be more 
 simple and unassuming than their appearance. They gen- 
 erally came to church in the plainest equipage, and often on 
 foot. The young ladies would stop and converse in the kind- 
 est manner with the peasantry, caress the children, and listen 
 to the stories of the humble cottagers. Their countenances 
 were open and beautifully fair, with an expression of high 
 refinement, but, at the same time, a frank cheerfulness, and an 
 engaging affability. Their brothers were tall, and elegantly 
 formed. They were dressed fashionably, but simply; with 
 strict neatness and propriety, but without any mannerism 
 or foppishness. Their whole demeanor was easy and natural, 
 with that lofty grace and noble frankness which bespeak 
 freeborn souls that have never been checked in their growth 
 by feelings of inferiority. There is a healthful hardiness about 
 real dignity, that never dreads contact and communion with 
 others, however humble. It is only spurious pride that is 
 morbid and sensitive, and shrinks from every touch. I was 
 
THE COUNTRY CHURCH 21 
 
 pleased to see the manner in which they would converse with 
 the peasantry about those rural concerns and field-sports in 
 which the gentlemen of this country so much delight. In 
 these conversations there was neither haughtiness on the one 
 part, nor servility on the other ; and you were only reminded 
 of the difference of rank by the habitual respect of the peasant. 
 
 6. In contrast to these was the family of a wealthy citizen, 
 who had amassed a vast fortune; and, having purchased 
 the estate and mansion of a ruined nobleman in the neigh- 
 borhood, was endeavoring to assume all the style and dignity 
 of an hereditary lord of the soil. The family always came to 
 church en prince. They were rolled majestically along in a 
 carriage emblazoned with arms. The crest glittered in silver 
 radiance from every part of the harness where a crest could 
 possibly be placed. A fat coachman, in a three-cornered hat, 
 richly laced, and a flaxen wig, curling close round his rosy 
 face, was seated on the box, with a sleek Danish dog beside 
 him. Two footmen, in gorgeous liveries, with huge bouquets, 
 and gold-headed canes, lolled behind. The carriage rose and 
 sunk on its long springs with peculiar stateliness of motion. 
 The very horses champed their bits, arched their necks, and 
 glanced their eyes more proudly than common horses ; either 
 because they had caught a little of the family feeling, or 
 were reined up more tightly than ordinary. 
 
 7. I could not but admire the style with which this splendid 
 pageant was brought up to the gate of the churchyard. There 
 was a vast effect produced at the turning of an angle of the 
 wall ; — a great smacking of the whip, straining and scram- 
 bling of horses, glistening of harness, and flashing of wheels 
 through gravel. This was the moment of triumph and vain- 
 glory to the coachman. The horses were urged and checked 
 until they were fretted into a foam. They threw out their 
 feet in a prancing trot, dashing about pebbles at every step. 
 The crowd of villagers sauntering quietly to church, opened 
 precipitately to the right and left, gaping in vacant admira- 
 tion. On reaching the gate, the horses were pulled up with a 
 suddenness that produced an immediate stop, and almost 
 threw them on their haunches. 
 
22 THE ^KETCH-BOOK 
 
 8. There was an extraordinary hurry of the footmen to 
 aUght, pull down the steps, and prepare everything for the 
 descent on earth of this august family. The old citizen first 
 emerged his round red face from out the door, looking about 
 him with the pompous air of a man accustomed to rule on 
 'Change, and shake the Stock Market with a nod. His con- 
 sort, a fine, fleshy, comfortable dame, followed him. There 
 seemed, I must confess, but little pride in her composition. 
 She was the picture of broad, honest, vulgar enjoyment. The 
 world went well with her; and she liked the world. She 
 had fine clothes, a fine house, a fine carriage, fine children, 
 everything was fine about her : it was nothing but driving 
 about, and visiting and feasting. Life was to her a perpetual 
 revel; it was one long Lord Mayor's day. 
 
 9. Two daughters succeeded to this goodly couple. They 
 certainly were handsome; but had a superciUous air, that 
 chilled admiration, and disposed the spectator to be critical. 
 They were ultra-fashionable in dress; and, though no one 
 could deny the richness of their decorations, yet their ap- 
 propriateness might be questioned amidst the simplicity of a 
 country church. They descended loftily from the carriage, 
 and moved up the line of peasantry with a step that seemed 
 dainty of the soil it trod on. They cast an exclusive glance 
 around, that passed coldly over the burly faces of the peas- 
 antry, until they met the eyes of the nobleman's family, when 
 their countenances immediately brightened into smiles, and 
 they made the most profound and elegant courtesies, which 
 were returned in a manner that showed they were but slight 
 acquaintances. 
 
 10. I must not forget the two sons of this aspiring citizen, 
 who came to church in a dashing curricle, with outriders. 
 They were arrayed in the extremity of the mode, with all that 
 pedantry of dress which marks the man of questionable pre- 
 tensions to style. They kept entirely by themselves, eying 
 every one askance that came near them, as if measuring his 
 claims to respectability ; yet they were without conversation, 
 except the exchange of an occasional cant phrase. They 
 even moved artificially; for their bodies, in compliance with 
 
THE COUNTRY CHURCH 23 
 
 the caprice of the day, had been discipUned into the absence 
 of all ease and freedom. Art had done everything to ac- 
 complish them as men of fashion, but nature had denied them 
 the nameless grace. They were vulgarly shaped, like men 
 formed for the common purposes of life, and had that air of 
 supercilious assumption which is never seen in the true gentle- 
 man. 
 
 11. I have been rather minute in drawing the pictures of 
 these two families, because I considered them specimens of 
 what is often to be met with in this country — the unpre- 
 tending great, and the arrogant little. I have no respect for 
 titled rank, unless it be accompanied with true nobility of 
 soul; but I have remarked in all countries where artificial 
 distinctions exist, that the very highest classes are always 
 the most courteous and unassuming. Those who are well 
 assured of their own standing are least apt to trespass on that 
 of others ; whereas nothing is so offensive as the aspirings of 
 vulgarity, which thinks to elevate itself by humihating its 
 neighbor. 
 
 12. As I have brought these families into contrast, I must 
 notice their behavior in church. That of the nobleman's 
 family was quiet, serious, and attentive. Not that they ap- 
 peared to have any fervor of devotion, but rather a respect for 
 sacred things, and sacred places, inseparable from good breed- 
 ing. The others, on the contrary, were in a perpetual flutter 
 and whisper; they betrayed a continual consciousness of 
 finery, and a sorry ambition of being the wonders of a rural 
 congregation. 
 
 13. The old gentleman was the only one really attentive 
 to the service. He took the whole burden of family devotion 
 upon himself, standing bolt upright, and uttering the re- 
 sponses with a loud voice that might be heard all over the 
 church. It was evident that he was one of those thorough 
 church and king men, who connect the idea of devotion and 
 loyalty; who consider the Deity, somehow or other, of the 
 government party, and religion "a very excellent sort of thing 
 that ought to be countenanced and kept up." 
 
 14. When he joined so loudly in the service, it seemed more 
 
24 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 by way of example to the lower orders, to show them that, 
 though so great and wealthy, he was not above being religious ; 
 as I have seen a turtle-fed alderman swallow publicly a basin 
 of charity soup, smacking his Ups at every mouthful, and 
 pronouncing it "excellent food for the poor." 
 
 15. When the service was at, an end, I was curious to 
 witness the several exits of my groups. The young noblemen 
 and their sisters, as the day was fine, preferred strolling home 
 across the fields, chatting with the country people as they 
 went. The others departed as they came, in grand parade. 
 Again were the equipages wheeled up to the gate. There was 
 again the smacking of whips, the clattering of hoofs, and 
 the glittering of harness. The horses started off almost at a 
 bound; the villagers again hurried to right and left; the 
 wheels threw up a cloud of dust ; and the aspiring family was 
 rapt out of sight in a whirlwind. 
 
THE WIDOW AND HER SON 
 
 [Comment. — The essay called ''The Widow and her Son," 
 is in narrative form, and, although it reads very easily and 
 pleasantly, the form is more complex and difficult than in 
 many a long, exciting story. In fact, there are in it the 
 elements or skeleton outlines of three different stories, each 
 inclosed within, or dependent upon, another. First, is the 
 story of the stranger travelling in England, who frequents the 
 country church; this runs like a thread or setting to the end 
 of the essay; the traveller is the narrator of the incident 
 Irving wishes to tell. A few lines, here and there, remind the 
 reader of his personality, and outline his story as it originally 
 occurred from the beginning when he first observed the old 
 woman sitting alone on the steps of the altar, to the moment 
 when he heard of her death. 
 
 The story of the poor woman as it came to the knowledge of 
 the narrator is next ; it is this for which the essay was written, 
 and the author tells it to us because it interested him deeply; 
 our interest in the story arises chiefly through the interest 
 of our friend, the traveller, and for this reason he tells the 
 incidents in the order in which he learned of them ; the very 
 first part of the real story, coming last of all. Finally, there 
 is the story told by the friend of poor Mrs. Somers; — only 
 from a friend who had long known the family could a stranger 
 learn the earlier parts of the widow's story. There is, also, 
 a fourth story, the real story of George Somers and his parents; 
 if this story should be written in the order in which it occurred, 
 it would differ in its detail and arrangement from every one 
 of the stories narrated by Irving in this essay. D.] 
 
 Pittie olde age, within whose silver haires 
 Honour and reverence evermore have rain'd. 
 
 — Marlowe's Tamburlaine. 
 
 1. Those who are in the habit of remarking such matters, 
 must have noticed the passive quiet of an English landscape 
 on Sunday. ' The clacking of the mill, the regularly recurring 
 stroke of the flail, the din of the blacksmith's hammer, the 
 whistling of the ploughman, the rattling of the cart, and all 
 other sounds of rural labor are suspended. The very farm- 
 dogs bark less frequently, being less disturbed by passing 
 travellers. At such times I have almost fancied the winds 
 
 25 
 
26 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 sunk into quiet, and that the sunny landscape, with its fresh 
 green tints melting into blue haze, enjoyed the hallowed calm. 
 
 Sweet day, so pure, so calm, so bright, 
 The bridal of the earth and sky. 
 
 Well was it ordained that the day of devotion should be a day 
 of rest. The holy repose which reigns over the face of nature 
 has its moral influence ; every restless passion is charmed 
 down, and we feel the natural religion of the soul gently 
 springing up within us. For my part, there are feelings that 
 visit me, in a country church, amid the beautiful serenity of 
 nature, which I experience nowhere else; and if not a more 
 religious, I think I am a better man on Sunday than on any 
 other day of the seven. 
 
 2. During my recent residence in the country, I used fre- 
 quently to attend at the old village church. Its shadowy 
 aisles ; its mouldering monuments ; its dark oaken panelling, 
 all reverend with the gloom of departed years, seemed to fit 
 it for the haunt of solemn meditation ; but being in a wealthy, 
 aristocratic neighborhood, the glitter of fashion penetrated 
 even into the sanctuary ; and I felt myself continually thrown 
 back upon the world by the frigidity and pomp of the poor 
 worms around me. The only being in the whole congregation 
 who appeared thoroughly to feel the humble and prostrate 
 piety of a true Christian was a poor decrepit old woman, 
 bending under the weight of years and infirmities. She bore 
 the traces of something better than abject poverty. The 
 fingerings of decent pride were visible in her appearance. 
 Her dress, though humble in the extreme, was scrupulously 
 clean. Some trivial respect, too, had been awarded her, for 
 she did not take her seat among the village poor, but sat alone 
 on the steps of the altar. She seemed to have survived all 
 love, all friendship, all society ; and to have nothing left her 
 but the hopes of heaven. When I saw her feebly rising and 
 bending her aged form in prayer; habitually conning her 
 prayer-book, which her palsied hand and failing eyes would 
 not permit her to read, but which she evidently knew by 
 heart ; I felt persuaded that the faltering voice of that poor 
 
THE WIDOW AND HER SON 27 
 
 woman arose to heaven far before the responses of the clerk, 
 the swell of the organ, or the chanting of the choir. 
 
 3. I am fond of loitering about country churches ; and this 
 was so delightfully situated, that it frequently attracted me. 
 It stood on a knoll, round which a small stream made a beauti- 
 ful bend, and then wound its way through a long reach of soft 
 meadow scenery. The church was surrounded by yew-trees 
 which seemed almost coeval with itself. Its tall Gothic spire 
 shot up lightly from among them, with rooks and crows gen- 
 erally wheeling about it. I was seated there one still sunny 
 morning, watching two laborers who were digging a grave. 
 They had chosen one of the most remote and neglected corners 
 of the churchyard ; where, from the number of nameless graves 
 around, it would appear that the indigent and friendless were 
 huddled into the earth. I was told that the new-made grave 
 was for the only son of a poor widow. While I was meditating 
 on the distinctions of worldly rank, which extend thus down 
 into the very dust, the toll of the bell announced the approach 
 of the funeral. They were the obsequies of poverty, with 
 which pride had nothing to do. A coffin of the plainest ma- 
 terials, without pall or other covering, was borne by some of 
 the villagers. The sexton walked before with an air of cold 
 indifference. There were no mock mourners in the trappings 
 of affected woe ; but there was one real mourner who feebly 
 tottered after the corpse. It was the aged mother of the 
 deceased, the poor old woman whom I had seen seated on the 
 steps of the altar. She was supported by an humble friend, 
 who was endeavoring to comfort her. A few of the neigh- 
 boring poor had joined the train, and some children of the 
 village were running hand in hand, now shouting with un- 
 thinking mirth, and now pausing to gaze, with childish curi- 
 osity, on the grief of the mourner. 
 
 4. As the funeral train approached the grave, the parson 
 issued forth from the church-porch, arrayed in the surplice, 
 with prayer-book in hand, and attended by the clerk. The 
 service, however, was a mere act of charity. The deceased 
 had been destitute, and the survivor was penniless. It was 
 shuffled through, therefore, in form, but coldly and unfeel- 
 
28 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 ingly. The well-fed priest moved but a few steps from the 
 church-door ; his voice could scarcely be heard at the grave ; 
 and never did I hear the funeral service, that sublime and 
 touching ceremony, turned into such a frigid mummery of 
 words. 
 
 5. I approached the grave. The coffin was placed on the 
 ground. On it were inscribed the name and age of the de- 
 ceased — " George Somers, aged 26 years." The poor mother 
 had been assisted to kneel down at the head of it. Her 
 withered hands were clasped, as if in prayer, but I could per- 
 ceive by a feeble rocking of the body, and a convulsive motion 
 of her lips, that she was gazing on the last relics of her son with 
 the yearnings of a mother's heart. 
 
 6. Preparations were made to deposit the coffin in the 
 earth. There was that bustling stir which breaks so harshly 
 on the feelings of grief and affection ; directions given in the 
 cold tones of business ; the striking of spades into sand and 
 gravel ; which at the grave of those we love, is, of all sounds, 
 the most withering. The bustle around seemed to waken the 
 mother from a wretched reverie. She raised her glazed eyes, 
 and looked about with a faint wildness. As the men ap- 
 proached with cords to lower the coffin into the grave, she 
 wrung her hands, and broke into an agony of grief. The poor 
 woman who attended her took her by the arm, endeavoring 
 to raise her from the earth, and to whisper something like 
 consolation — "Nay, noW — nay, now — don't take it so 
 sorely to heart." She could only shake her head and wring 
 her hands, as one not to be comforted. 
 
 7. As they lowered the body into the earth, the creaking 
 of the cords seemed to agonize her; but when, on some ac- 
 cidental obstruction, there was a jostling of the coffin, all the 
 tenderness of the mother burst forth ; as if any harm could 
 come to him who was far beyond the reach of worldly suffering. 
 
 8. I could see no more — my heart swelled into my throat 
 — my eyes filled with tears — I felt as if I were acting a bar- 
 barous part in standing by, and gazing idly on this scene of 
 maternal anguish. I wandered to another part of the church- 
 yard, where I remained until the funeral train had dispersed. 
 
THE WIDOW AND HER SON 29 
 
 9. When I saw the mother slowly and painfully quitting 
 the grave, leaving behind her the remains of all that was dear 
 to her on earth, and returning to silence and destitution, my 
 heart ached for her. What, thought I, are the distresses of 
 the rich ! They have friends to soothe — pleasures to beguile 
 
 — a world to divert and dissipate their griefs. What are the 
 sorrows of the young ! Their growing minds soon close above 
 the wound — their elastic spirits soon rise beneath the pres- 
 sure — their green and ductile affections soon twine round 
 new objects. But the sorrows of the poor, who have no out- 
 ward appliances to soothe, — the sorrows of the aged, with 
 whom life at best is but a wintry day, and who can look 
 for no after-growth of joy, — the sorrows of a widow, aged, 
 solitary, destitute, mourning over an only son, the last solace 
 of her years : these are indeed sorrows which make us feel 
 the impotency of consolation. 
 
 10. It was some time before I left the churchyard. On my 
 way homeward I met with the woman who had acted as com- 
 forter : she was just returning from accompanying the mother 
 to her lonely habitation, and I drew from her some particulars 
 connected with the affecting scene I had witnessed. 
 
 11. The parents of the deceased had resided in the village 
 from childhood. They had inhabited one of the neatest cot- 
 tages, and by various rural occupations, and the assistance 
 of a small garden, had supported themselves creditably and 
 comfortably, and led a happy and a blameless life. They had 
 one son, who had grown up to be the staff and pride of their 
 age. — "Oh, sir!" said the good woman, "he was such a 
 comely lad, so sweet-tempered, so kind to every one around 
 him, so dutiful' to his parents ! It did one's heart good 
 to see him of a Sunday, dressed out in his best, so tall, 
 so straight, so cheery, supporting his old mother to church, 
 
 — for she was always fonder of leaning on George's arm 
 than on her good man's; and, poor soul, she might well be 
 proud of him, for a finer lad there was not in the country 
 round." 
 
 12. Unfortunately, the son was tempted, during a year 
 of scarcity and agricultural hardship, to enter into the service 
 
30 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 of one of the small craft that plied on a neighboring river. He 
 had not been long in this employ when he was entrapped by a 
 press-gang, and carried off to sea. His parents received tidings 
 of his seizure, but beyond that they could learn nothing. It 
 was the loss of their main prop. The father, who was already 
 infirm, grew heartless and melancholy, and sunk into his 
 grave. The widow, left lonely in her age and feebleness, 
 could no longer support herself, and came upon the parish. 
 Still there was a kind feeling toward her throughout the vil- 
 lage, and a certain respect as being one of the oldest inhabit- 
 ants. As no one applied for the cottage, in which she had 
 passed so many happy days, she was permitted to remain in it, 
 where she lived solitary and almost helpless. The few wants 
 of nature were chiefly supplied from the scanty productions 
 of her little garden, which the neighbors would now and then 
 cultivate for her. It was but a few days before the time at 
 which these circumstances were told me, that she was gather- 
 ing some vegetables for her repast, when she heard the cottage- 
 door which faced the garden suddenly opened. A stranger 
 came out, and seemed to be looking eagerly and wildly around. 
 He was dressed in seaman's clothes, was emaciated and 
 ghastly pale, and bore the air of one broken by sickness and 
 hardships. He saw her, and hastened towards her, but his 
 steps were faint and faltering ; he sank on his knees before her, 
 and sobbed like a child. The poor woman gazed upon him 
 with a vacant and wandering eye, — "Oh, my dear, dear 
 mother ! don't you know your son ? your poor boy, George ? " 
 It was indeed the wreck of her once noble lad, who, shattered 
 by wounds, by sickness and foreign imprisonment, had, at 
 length, dragged his wasted limbs homeward, to repose among 
 the scenes of his childhood. 
 
 13. I will not attempt to detail the particulars of such 
 a meeting, where joy and sorrow were so completely blended : 
 still he was alive ! he was come home ! he might yet live to 
 comfort and cherish her old age ! Nature, however, was 
 exhausted in him ; and if anything had been wanting to finish 
 the work of fate, the desolation of his native cottage would 
 have been sufficient. He stretched himself on the pallet on 
 
THE WIDOW AND HER SON 31 
 
 which his widowed mother had passed many a sleepless night, 
 and he never rose from it again. 
 
 14. The villagers, when they heard that George Somers 
 had returned, crowded to see him, offering every comfort 
 and assistance that their humble means afforded. He was 
 too weak, however, to talk — he could only look his thanks. 
 His mother was his constant attendant ; and he seemed un- 
 willing to be helped by any other hand. 
 
 15. There is something in sickness that breaks down the 
 pride of manhood ; that softens the heart, and brings it back 
 to the feelings of infancy. Who that has languished, even 
 in advanced life, in sickness and despondency; who that 
 has pined on a weary bed in the neglect and loneliness of a 
 foreign land, but has thought on the mother "that looked 
 on his childhood," that smoothed his pillow, and adminis- 
 tered to his helplessness ? Oh ! there is an enduring tender- 
 ness in the love of a mother to her son that transcends all 
 other affections of the heart. It is neither to be chilled by 
 selfishness, nor daunted by danger, nor weakened by worth- 
 lessness, nor stifled by ingratitude. She will sacrifice every 
 comfort to his convenience ; she will surrender every pleasure 
 to his enjoyment; she will glory in his fame, and exult in his 
 prosperity ; — and, if misfortune overtake him, he will be the 
 dearer to her from misfortune; and if disgrace settle upon 
 his name, she will still love and cherish him in spite of his 
 disgrace; and if all the world beside cast him off, she will 
 be all the world to him. 
 
 16. Poor George Somers had known what it was to be in 
 sickness, and none to soothe, — lonely and in prison, and none 
 to visit him. He could not endure his mother from his sight ; 
 if she moved away, his eye would follow her. She would sit 
 for hours by his bed, watching him as he slept. Sometimes 
 he would start from a feverish dream, and look anxiously up 
 until he saw her bending over him ; when he would take her 
 hand, lay it on his bosom, and fall asleep, with the tranquil- 
 lity of a child. In this way he died. 
 
 17. My first impulse on hearing this humble tale of afflic- 
 tion was to visit the cottage of the mourner, and administer 
 
32 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 pecuniary assistance, and, if possible, comfort. I found, how- 
 ever, on inquiry, that the good feeUngs of the villagers had 
 prompted them to do everything that the case admitted; 
 and as the poor know best how to console each other's sorrows, 
 I did not venture to intrude. 
 
 18. The next Sunday I was at the village church, when, 
 to my surprise, I saw the poor old woman tottering down 
 the aisle to her accustomed seat on the steps of the altar. 
 
 19. She had made an effort to put on something like mourn- 
 ing for her son ; and nothing could be more touching than this 
 struggle between pious affection and utter poverty: a black 
 ribbon or so, a faded black handkerchief, and one or two more 
 such humble attempts to express by outward signs that grief 
 which passes show. When I looked round upon the storied 
 monuments, the stately hatchments, the cold marble pomp, 
 with which grandeur mourned magnificently over departed 
 pride, and turned to this poor widow, bowed down by age and 
 sorrow, at the altar of her God, and offering up the prayers and 
 praises of a pious, though a broken heart, I felt that this living 
 monument of real grief was worth them all. 
 
 20. I related her story to some of the wealthy members 
 of the congregation, and they were moved by it. They ex- 
 erted themselves to render her situation more comfortable, 
 and to lighten her afflictions. It was, however, but smoothing 
 a few steps to the grave. In the course of a Sunday or two 
 after, she was missed from her usual seat at church, and be- 
 fore I left the neighborhood, I heard, with a feeling of satis- 
 faction, that she had quietly breathed her last, and had gone 
 to rejoin those she loved, in that world where sorrow is never 
 known and friends are never parted. 
 
IRVING'S OLD CHRISTMAS 
 
 PRELIMINARY COMMENT 
 
 Irving's Christmas essays represent, primarily, his re- 
 searches in old books, but the knowledge thus gained he 
 enkindled with his own peculiar gift of imagination. He 
 was fond of re-creating scenes belonging to periods of time 
 long since forgotten. In his travels, he sought out 
 places already familiar in thought; wandering alone, and 
 musing at will, he presently found himself surrounded 
 by shadowy personages evoked from the past. Often 
 this imaginary world became so real to him that the very 
 incidents set down in the pages of old books seemed to re- 
 enact themselves in the surroundings wherein they first took 
 place. Actors long since forgotten kept him company ; great 
 events or old-time revelries repeated themselves with vivid 
 reality, and afterwards, in memory, he could scarcely dis- 
 tinguish imaginary scenes and characters from those once 
 visible to the eyes. 
 
 Often no more is set down than we may read for ourselves 
 in antiquarian books, but we derive a new pleasure from the 
 pages, due chiefly to the charm of the author's personality. 
 With him, we wander for an hour in strange lands, we share his 
 curiosity, and perceive contrasts unnoticed before; while the 
 quickened love of home that travellers feel stirs within us. 
 More than this, Irving lends to us, for the nonce, his own tem- 
 perament, his own retrospective imagination. For us, also, 
 England becomes the home land from which our race came. 
 The speech of the English is our own; their homes are the 
 very ones from which the most intimate and sacred cus- 
 toms of our own households have been derived. Keenly 
 alive to every older phase of familiar manners, we return 
 with our author as children to the roof-tree under which our 
 fathers and mothers were bred. 
 
 In reality, the feeling that moves us is not the curiosity of 
 the traveller; a deeper emotion stirs in our hearts as we 
 recognize with wonder and affection the sources of our own 
 personal life and being. A holiday custom carelessly main- 
 tained on the banks of the Hudson assumes a wholly new 
 significance to the wanderer from that distant place when he 
 sees the same observance immemorially handed down in 
 the land from which his fathers came. This is the service 
 
 33 
 
34 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 that Irving renders the reader; he places him in the true, 
 the only, point of view for vital interest in the past. He 
 makes him feel that the past is, in one way or another, the 
 inheritance of each one of us; in returning to it, we are re- 
 creating scenes, realizing motives and customs, which deter- 
 mined, in great degree, the complexion of the lives we ourselves 
 lead, since they were bred in the blood and bone of our own 
 ancestry. 
 
 In form, the Christmas papers, beginning with "The Stage 
 Coach," are narrative essays. If Irving had interested us 
 more deeply in the characters, and introduced a few exciting 
 incidents, he would have written a story instead of an essay, 
 but he cared most to observe and understand the manners 
 and customs of the English people, and it was his wish to 
 excite a like sympathetic interest in his readers. He used 
 a slight thread of narrative because it furnished an easy means 
 of passing from one scene to the next. In this way, also, he 
 was able to give reality to the revelry of Christmas time, and 
 make the pageant enacted in his own mind appear in actual 
 form. The reader must not consider that the Squire, or 
 Frank, or Master Simon, are real persons, but neither must he 
 conclude that they are no more than lay figures devised to 
 carry the narrative. Each one is intended to represent the 
 qualities of some member of a typical family, and the picture 
 in Irving's mind was drawn from personal acquaintance with 
 many individuals of the class he wished to represent. For 
 the reader, the narrative element mingling in these essays 
 heightens greatly the interest ; the author makes of himself a 
 character and leads us thus to share experiences which, with- 
 out his genial companionship, might not have appealed to our 
 own slower imagination. 
 
 In a letter to his brother, soon after the publication of the 
 Christmas papers, Irving defines his purpose in writing them. 
 He says : — 
 
 The article you object to, about Christmas, is written for peculiar 
 tastes — those who are fond of what is quaint in literature and cus- 
 toms. The scenes there depicted are formed upon humors and cus- 
 toms peculiar to the Enghsh and illustrative of their greatest holiday. 
 The old rhymes which are interspersed are but selections from many 
 which I found among old works in the British Musevun, Uttle read 
 even by Englishmen, and which will have value with some literary 
 men who relish these morsels of antiquated humor. When an article 
 is studied out in this manner, it cannot have that free flowing spirit 
 and humor that one written off-hand has ; but then it compensates 
 to some peculiar minds by the points of character or manners which 
 it illustrates. — Life and Letters I, p. 345. 
 
 After the publication of "The Sketch-Book," Lady 
 Lyttleton wrote to Honorable Richard Rush, then American 
 
IRVING'S old CHRISTMAS 35 
 
 Minister at the Court of St. James, inquiring about the author- 
 ship of that book, since it was attributed by some to Sir Walter 
 Scott. In the correspondence that ensued, Irving mentioned 
 the fact that the observations which formed the basis of " Rural 
 Life in England" were made in the neighborhood of Hagley, 
 Lord Lyttleton's country-seat. In the end, he received an in- 
 vitation, which he was unable to accept, to pass the holidays at 
 Hagley where the old-fashioned festivities of the Christmas time 
 were observed as described in " The Sketch-Book." There had 
 been some. criticism of the Christmas essays on the supposition 
 that they were purely imaginary ; Irving, therefore, was espe- 
 cially pleased whenever he found the old-time observances main- 
 tained and cherished. In a letter dated Newstead Abbey, Janu- 
 ary 20, 1832, hegives an account of a tour undertaken to give Mr. 
 Van Buren and his son, recently arrived in England, an idea of 
 English country life and of the festivities of an old-fashioned 
 Christmas. These were found in full course at Barlborough 
 Hall, where the party arrived on Christmas Eve and remained 
 for a fortnight. 
 
 The following passage is taken from the chapter called 
 "Plough Monday," in "Newstead Abbey ": — 
 
 But it is not in "Merry Sherwood Forest " alone that these remnants 
 of old times prevail. They are to be met with in most of the counties 
 north of the Trent, which classic stream seems to be the boundary line of 
 primitive customs. During my recent Christmas sojourn at Barlboro' 
 Hall, on the skirts of Derbyshire and Yorkshire, I had witnessed 
 many of the rustic festivities peculiar to that joyous season, which 
 have rashly been pronounced obsolete by those who draw their ex- 
 perience merely from city life. I had seen the great Yule clog put on 
 the fire on Christmas Eve, and the wassail bowl sent round, brimming 
 with its spicy beverage. I had heard carols beneath my window 
 by the choristers of the neighboring village, who went their rounds 
 about the ancient Hall at midnight, according to immemorial custom. 
 We had mxmimers and mimers too, with the story of St. George and 
 the Dragon, and other ballads and traditional dialogues, together 
 with the famous old interlude of the Hobby Horse, all represented in 
 the antechamber and servants' hall by rustics, who inherited the 
 custom and the poetry from preceding generations. 
 
 The boar's head, crowned with rosemary, had taken its honored 
 station among the Christmas cheer ; the festal board had been at- 
 tended by glee singers and minstrels from the village to entertain the 
 company with hereditary songs and catches during their repast ; and 
 the old Pyrrhic game of the sword-dance, handed down since the 
 time of the Romans, was admirably performed in the court-yard of the 
 mansion by a band of young men, lithe and supple in their forms and 
 graceful in their movements, who, I was told, went the rounds of the 
 villages and country-seats during the Christmas holidays. 
 
 I specify these rural pageants and ceremonials, which I saw during 
 my sojourn in this neighborhood, because it has been deemed that 
 some of the anecdotes of holiday customs given in my preceding 
 
36 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 writings related to usages which have entirely passed away. Critics 
 who reside in cities have little idea of the primitive manners and ob- 
 servances which still prevail in remote and rural neighborhoods. 
 
 In fact, in crossing the Trent one seems to step back into old 
 times ; and in the villages of Sherwood Forest we are in a black-letter 
 region. The moss-green cottages, the lowly mansions of gray stone, 
 the Gothic crosses at each end of the villages, and the tall May-pole 
 in the centre, transport us in imagination to foregone centuries, 
 everything has a quaint and antiquated air. D.] 
 
 Barlborough Hall 
 
CHRISTMAS 
 
 [Comment. — The first of the Christmas papers is merely 
 an introductory essay and follows the usual model. A general 
 statement sets forth indirectly Irving's own special interest 
 in the subject, then statements less general narrow the broad 
 subject of "holiday customs and rural games " to the special 
 festivities and customs of Christmas time, to commemorate 
 which the following essays were written. The last paragraph 
 defines the point of view and the interest of the author him- 
 self. D.] 
 
 But is old, old, good old Christmas gone ? Nothing but the hair of 
 his good, gray, old head and beard left ? Well, I will have that, see- 
 ing I cannot have more of him. — Hue and Cry after Christmas. 
 
 A man might then behold 
 
 At Christmas, in each hall 
 Good fires to curb the cold, 
 
 And meat for great and small. 
 The neighbors were friendly bidden. 
 
 And all had welcome true ; 
 The poor from the gates were not chidden 
 
 When this old cap was new. — Old Song. 
 
 1. Nothing in England exercises a more delightful spell 
 over my imagination than the lingerings of the holiday cus- 
 toms and rural games of former times. They recall the pic- 
 tures my fancy used to draw in the May morning of life, when 
 as yet I only knew the world through books, and believed 
 it to be all that poets had painted it ; and they bring with 
 them the flavor of those honest days of yore, in which, per- 
 haps, with equal fallacy, I am apt to think the world was more 
 homebred, social, and joyous than at present. I regret to say 
 that they are daily growing more and more faint, being grad- 
 ually worn away by time, but still more obliterated by modern 
 fashion. They resemble those picturesque morsels of Gothic 
 architecture, which we see crumbling in various parts of the 
 country, partly dilapidated by the waste of ages, and partly 
 lost in the additions and alterations of later days. Poetry, 
 however, clings with cherishing fondness about the rural 
 game and holiday revel, from which it has derived so many 
 of its themes — as the ivy winds its rich foliage about the 
 
 37 
 
38 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Gothic arch and mouldering tower, gratefully repaying their 
 support by clasping together their tottering remains, and, 
 as it were, embalming them in verdure. 
 
 2. Of all the old festivals, however, that of Christmas 
 awakens the strongest and most heartfelt associations. 
 There is a tone of solemn and sacred feeling that blends with 
 our conviviality, and lifts the spirit to a state of hallowed and 
 elevated enjoyment. The services of the church about this 
 season are extremely tender and inspiring. They dwell on 
 the beautiful story of the origin of our faith, and the pastoral 
 scenes that accompanied its announcement. They gradually 
 increase in fervor and pathos during the season of Advent, 
 until they break forth in full jubilee on the morning that 
 brought peace and good-will to men. I do not know a grander 
 effect of music on the moral feelings than to hear the full choir 
 and the pealing organ performing a Christmas anthem in a 
 cathedral, and filling every part of the vast pile with trium- 
 phant harmony. 
 
 3. It is a beautiful arrangement, also, derived from days 
 of yore, that this festival, which commemorates the announce- 
 ment of the religion of peace and love, has been made the 
 season for gathering together of family connections, and draw- 
 ing closer again those bands of kindred hearts, which the cares 
 and pleasures and sorrows of the world are continually oper- 
 ating to cast loose ; of calling back the children of a family, 
 who have launched forth in life, and wandered widely asun- 
 der, once more to assemble about the paternal hearth, that 
 rallying-place of the affections, there to grow young and loving 
 again among the endearing mementos of childhood. 
 
 4. There is something in the very season of the year that 
 gives a charm to the festivity of Christmas. At other times 
 we derive a great portion of our pleasures from the mere beau- 
 ties of nature. Our feelings sally forth and dissipate them- 
 selves over the sunny landscape, and we "live abroad and 
 everywhere." The song of the bird, the murmur of the stream, 
 the breathing fragrance of spring, the soft voluptuousness 
 of summer, the golden pomp of autumn; earth with its 
 mantle of refreshing green, and heaven with its deep deli- 
 
CHRISTMAS 39 
 
 cious blue and its cloudy magnificence, all fill us with mute 
 but exquisite delight, and we revel in the luxury of mere sen- 
 sation. But in the depth of winter, when nature lies de- 
 spoiled of every charm, and wrapped in her shroud of sheeted 
 snow, we turn for our gratifications to moral sources. The 
 dreariness and desolation of the landscape, the short gloomy 
 days and darksome nights, while they circumscribe our wan- 
 derings, shut in our feelings also from rambling abroad, and 
 make us more keenly disposed for the pleasure of the social 
 circle. Our thoughts are more concentrated; our friendly 
 sympathies more aroused. We feel more sensibly the charm 
 of each other's society, and are brought more closely together 
 by dependence on each other for enjoyment. Heart calleth 
 unto heart ; and we draw our pleasures from the deep wells of 
 loving-kindness, which lie in the quiet recesses of our bosoms ; 
 and which, when resorted to, furnish forth the pure element 
 of domestic felicity. 
 
 5. The pitchy gloom without makes the heart dilate on 
 entering the room filled with the glow and warmth of the 
 evening fire. The ruddy blaze diffuses an artificial summer and 
 sunshine through the room, and lights up each countenance in a 
 kindlier welcome. Where does the honest face of hospitality 
 expand into a broader and more cordial smile — where is 
 the shy glance of love more sweetly eloquent — than by the 
 winter fireside? and as the hollow blast of wintry wind 
 rushes through the hall, claps the distant door, whistles about 
 the casement, and rumbles down the chimney, what can be 
 more grateful than that feeling of sober and sheltered security, 
 with which we look round upon the comfortable chamber and 
 the scene of domestic hilarity? 
 
 6. The English, from the great prevalence of rural habit 
 throughout every class of society have always been fond of 
 those festivals and holidays which agreeably interrupt the 
 stillness of country life ; and they were, in former days, par- 
 ticularly observant of the religious and social rights of Christ- 
 mas. It is inspiring to read even the dry details which some 
 antiquaries have given of the quaint humors, the burlesque 
 pageants, the complete abandonment to mirth and good-fel- 
 
40 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 lowship, with which this festival was celebrated. It seemed 
 to throw open every door, and unlock every heart. It 
 brought the peasant and the peer together, and blended all 
 ranks in one warm generous flow of joy and kindness. The 
 old halls of castles and manor-houses resounded w^ith the 
 harp and the Christmas carol, and their ample boards groaned 
 i.mder the weight of hospitality. Even the poorest cottage 
 welcomed the festive season with green decorations of bay and 
 holly, — the cheerful fire glanced its rays through the lattice, 
 inviting the passengers to raise the latch, and join the gossip 
 knot huddled round the hearth, beguiling the long evening 
 with legendary jokes and oft-told Christmas tales. 
 
 7. One of the least pleasing effects of modern refinement 
 is the havoc it has made among the hearty old holiday cus- 
 toms. It has completely taken off the sharp touchings and 
 spirited reliefs of these embellishments of life, and has worn 
 down society into a more smooth and polished, but certainly 
 a less characteristic surface. Many of the games and cere- 
 monials of Christmas have entirely disappeared, and, like 
 the sherris sack of old Falstaff, are become matters of specu- 
 lation and dispute among commentators. They flourished 
 in times full of spirit and lustihood, when men enjoyed life 
 roughly, but heartily and vigorously ; times wild and pictu- 
 resque, which have furnished poetry with its richest materials, 
 and the drama with its most attractive variety of characters 
 and manners. The world has become more worldly. There 
 is more of dissipation, and less of enjoyment. Pleasure has 
 expanded into a broader, but a shallower stream, and has 
 forsaken many of those deep and quiet channels where it 
 flowed sweetly through the calm bosom of domestic life. 
 Society has acquired a more enlightened and elegant tone; 
 but it has lost many of its strong local peculiarities, its home- 
 bred feelings, its honest fireside delights. The traditionary 
 customs of golden-hearted antiquity, its feudal hospitalities, 
 and lordly wassailings, have passed away with the baronial 
 castles and stately manor-houses in which they were cele- 
 brated. They comported with the shadowy hall, the great 
 oaken gallery, and the tapestried parlor, but are unfitted to 
 
CHRISTMAS 41 
 
 the light showy saloons and gay drawing-rooms of the modern 
 villa. 
 
 8. Shorn, however, as it is, of its ancient and festive honors, 
 Christmas is still a period of delightful excitement in England. 
 It is gratifying to see that home-feeling completely aroused 
 which holds so powerful a place in every English bosom. The 
 preparations making on every side for the social board that 
 is again to unite friends and kindred; the presents of good 
 cheer passing and repassing, those tokens of regard, and 
 quickeners of kind feelings ; the evergreens distributed about 
 houses, and churches, emblems of peace and gladness; all 
 these have the most pleasing effect in producing fond associa- 
 tions, and kindling benevolent sympathies. Even the sound 
 of the Waits, rude as may be their minstrelsy, breaks upon 
 the mid-watches of a winter night with the effect of perfect 
 harmony. As I have been awakened by them in that still 
 and solemn hour, "when deep sleep falleth upon man," I 
 have listened with a hushed delight, and, connecting them 
 with the sacred and joyous occasion, have almost fancied 
 them into another celestial choir, announcing peace and good- 
 will to mankind. 
 
 9. How delightfully the imagination, when wrought upon 
 by these moral influences, turns everything to melody and 
 beauty ! The very crowing of the cock, heard sometimes in 
 the profound repose of the country, "telling the night- 
 watches to his feathery dames,'' was thought by the common 
 people to announce the approach of this sacred festival. 
 
 " Some say that ever 'gainst that season conies 
 Wherein our Saviour's birth is celebrated, 
 This bird of dawning singeth all night long ; 
 And then, they say, no spirit dares stir abroad ; 
 The nights are wholesome — then no planets strike, 
 No fairy takes, no witch hath power to charm 
 So hallow'd and so gracious is the time." 
 
 Amidst the general call to happiness, the bustle of the spirits, 
 and stir of the affections, which prevail at this period, what 
 bosom can remain insensible ? It is, indeed, the season of 
 regenerated feeling — the season for kindling, not merely 
 
42 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 the fire of hospitality in the hall, but the genial flame of 
 charity in the heart. 
 
 10. The scene of early love again rises green to memory 
 beyond the sterile waste of years; and the idea of home, 
 fraught with the fragrance of home-dwelling joys, reanimates 
 the drooping spirit as the Arabian breeze will sometimes waft 
 the freshness of the distant fields to the weary pilgrim of the 
 desert. 
 
 11. Stranger and sojourner as I am in the land — though 
 for me no social hearth may blaze, no hospitable roof throw 
 open its doors, nor the warm grasp of friendship welcome me 
 at the threshold — yet I feel the influence of the season beam- 
 ing into my soul from the happy looks of those around me. 
 Surely, happiness is reflective, like the light of heaven ; and 
 every countenance, bright with smiles, and glowing with in- 
 nocent enjoyment, is a mirror transmitting to others the rays 
 of a supreme and ever-shining benevolence. He who can 
 turn churlishly away from contemplating the felicity of his 
 fellow-beings, and can sit down darkling and repining in his 
 loneliness when all around is joyful, may have his moments 
 of strong excitement and selfish gratification, but he wants the 
 genial and social sympathies which constitute the charm of a 
 merry Christmas. 
 
 A Stage-coach of 1825 
 
THE STAGE-COACH 
 
 [Comment. — There is in " The Stage-Co ach " an essay form, 
 or outhne, which is the narrative of the personal experiences 
 of a traveller. There is woven into this narrative a bit of 
 story in which several characters appear. This story may be 
 outlined, or told, as a separate story, but the part of it which 
 Irving witnessed that day in the coach fits into his narrative 
 and was a chief source of his own interest and pleasure. D.] 
 
 Omne ben6 
 
 Sine poena 
 Tempus est ludendi. 
 
 Venit hora 
 
 Absque mor^ 
 Libros deponendi. 
 
 — Old Holiday School Song. 
 
 1. In the preceding paper I have made some general ob- 
 servations on the Christmas festivities of England, and am 
 tempted to illustrate them by some anecdotes of a Christmas 
 passed in the country ; in perusing which I would most cour- 
 teously invite my reader to lay aside the austerity of wisdom, 
 and to put on that genuine holiday spirit which is tolerant 
 of folly, and anxious only for amusement. . 
 
 2. In the course of a December tour in Yorkshire, I rode 
 for a long distance in one of the public coaches, on the day 
 preceding Christmas. The coach was crowded, both inside 
 and out, with passengers, who, by their talk, seemed princi- 
 pally bound to the mansions of relations or friends, to eat the 
 Christmas dinner. It was loaded also with hampers of game, 
 and baskets and boxes of delicacies ; and hares hung dangling 
 their long ears about the coachman's box, presents from dis- 
 tant friends for the impending feast. I had three fine 
 rosy-cheeked boys for my fellow-passengers inside, full of the 
 buxom health and manly spirit which I have observed in 
 the children of this country. They were returning home for the 
 holidays in high glee, and promising themselves a world of 
 enjoyment. It was delightful to hear the gigantic plans of the 
 little rogues, and the impracticable feats they were to perform 
 
 43 
 
44 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 during their six weeks' emancipation from the abhorred 
 thraldom of book, birch, and pedagogue. They were full of 
 anticipations of the meeting with the family and household, 
 down to the very cat and dog; and of the joy they were to 
 give their little sisters by the presents with which their pockets 
 were crammed ; but the meeting to which they seemed to look 
 forward with the greatest impatience was with Bantam, 
 which I found to be a pony, and, according to their talk, 
 possessed of more virtues than any steed since the days of 
 Bucephalus. How he could trot ! how he could run ! and 
 then such leaps as he would take — there was not a hedge 
 in the whole country that he could not clear. 
 
 3. They were under the particular guardianship of the 
 coachman, to whom, whenever an opportunity presented, 
 they addressed a host of questions, and pronounced him one 
 of the best fellows in the world. Indeed, I could not but 
 notice the more than ordinary air of bustle and importance 
 of the coachman, who wore his hat a little on one side, and 
 had a large bunch of Christmas greens stuck in the button- 
 hole of his coat. He is always a personage full of mighty care 
 and business, but he is particularly so during this season, 
 having so many commissions to execute in consequence of the 
 great interchange of presents. And here, perhaps, it may 
 not be unacceptable to my untravelled readers, to have a 
 sketch that may serve as a general representation of this very 
 numerous and important class of functionaries, who have a 
 dress, a manner, a language, an air, peculiar to themselves, 
 and prevalent throughout the fraternity ; so that, wherever an 
 English stage-coachman may be seen, he cannot be mistaken 
 for one of any other craft or mystery. 
 
 4. He has commonly a broad, full face, curiously mottled 
 with red, as if the blood had been forced by hard feeding into 
 every vessel of the skin ; he is swelled into jolly dimensions by 
 frequent potations of malt liquors, and his bulk is still further 
 increased by a multiplicity of coats, in which he is buried like 
 a cauliflower, the upper one reaching to his heels. He wears 
 a broad-brimmed, low-crowned hat; a huge roll of colored 
 handkerchief about his neck, knowingly knotted and tucked 
 
THE STAGE-COACH 45 
 
 in at the bosom ; and has in summer-time a large bouquet of 
 flowers in his button-hole; the present, most probably, of 
 some enamoured country lass. His waistcoat is commonly 
 of some bright color, striped, and his small-clothes extend far 
 below the knees, to meet a pair of jockey-boots which reach 
 about half way up his legs. 
 
 5. All this costume is maintained with much precision ; he 
 has a pride in having his clothes of excellent materials ; and, 
 notwithstanding the seeming grossness of his appearance, 
 there is still discernible that neatness and propriety of person 
 which is almost inherent in an Englishman. He enjoys great 
 consequence and consideration along the road ; has frequent 
 conferences with the village housewives, who look upon him 
 as a man of great trust and dependence; and he seems to 
 have a good understanding with every bright-eyed country 
 lass. The moment he arrives where the horses are to be 
 changed, he throws down the reins with something of an air, 
 and abandons the cattle to the care of the hostler ; his duty 
 being merely to drive from one stage to another. When off 
 the box, his hands are thrust into the pockets of his great-coat, 
 and he rolls about the inn-yard with an air of the most abso- 
 lute lordliness. Here he is generally surrounded by an admir- 
 ing throng of hostlers, stable-boys, shoeblacks, and those name- 
 less hangers-on, that infest inns and taverns, and run errands, 
 and do all kind of odd jobs, for the privilege of battening on 
 the drippings of the kitchen and the leakage of the tap-room. 
 These all look up to him as to an oracle ; treasure up his cant 
 phrases; echo his opinions about horses and other topics of 
 jockey lore; and, above all, endeavor to imitate his air and 
 carriage. Every ragamuffin that has a coat to his back, 
 thrusts his hands in the pockets, rolls in his gait, talks slang, 
 and is an embryo Coachey. 
 
 6. Perhaps it might be owing to the pleasing serenity that 
 reigned in my own mind, that I fancied I saw cheerfulness in 
 every countenance throughout the journey. A stage-coach, 
 however, carries animation always with it, and puts the world 
 in motion as it whirls along. The horn, sounded at the en- 
 trance of a village, produces a general bustle. Some hasten 
 
46 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 forth to meet friends; some with bundles and bandboxes to 
 secure places, and in the hurry of the moment can hardly take 
 leave of the group that accompanies them. In the mean 
 time, the coachman has a world of small commissions to exe- 
 cute. Sometimes he delivers a hare or pheasant; sometimes 
 jerks a small parcel or newspaper to the door of a public house ; 
 and sometimes, with knowing leer and words of sly import, 
 hands to some half -blushing, half -laughing housemaid an odd- 
 shaped billet-doux from some rustic admirer. As the coach 
 rattles through the village, every one runs to the window, 
 and you have glances on every side of fresh country faces 
 and blooming giggling girls. At the corners are assembled 
 juntos of village idlers and wise men, who take their stations 
 there for the important purpose of seeing company pass ; but 
 the sagest knot is generally at the blacksmith's, to whom 
 the passing of the coach is an event fruitful of much specu- 
 lation. The smith, with the horse's heel in his lap, pauses 
 as the vehicle whirls by ; the cyclops round the anvil suspend 
 their ringing hammers, and suffer the iron to grow cool ; and 
 the sooty spectre, in brown paper cap, laboring at the bellows, 
 leans on the handle for a moment, and permits the asthmatic 
 engine to heave a long-drawn sigh, while he glares through 
 the murky smoke and sulphureous gleams of the smithy. 
 
 7. Perhaps the impending holiday might have given a more 
 than usual animation to the country, for it seemed to me as 
 if everybody was in good looks and good spirits. Game, 
 poultry, and other luxuries of the table, were in brisk circu- 
 lation in the villages ; the grocers', butchers', and fruiterers' 
 shops were thronged with customers. The housewives were 
 stirring briskly about, putting their dwellings in order; and 
 the glossy branches of holly, with their bright-red berries, 
 began to appear at the windows. The scene brought to mind 
 an old writer's account of Christmas preparations: "Now 
 capons and hens, beside turkey, geese, and ducks, with beef 
 and mutton — must all die — for in twelve days a multitude 
 of people will not be fed with a little. Now plums and spice, 
 sugar and honey, square it among pies and broth. Now or 
 never must music be in tune, for the youth must dance and 
 
THE STAGE-COACH 47 
 
 sing to get them a heat, while the aged sit by the fire. The 
 country maid leaves half her market, and must be sent again, 
 if she forgets a pack of cards on Christmas eve. Great is the 
 contention of holly and ivy, whether master or dame wears 
 the breeches. Dice and cards benefit the butler; and if the 
 cook do not lack wit, he will sweetly lick his fingers." 
 
 8. I was roused from this fit of luxurious meditation by a 
 shout from my little travelling companions. They had been 
 looking out of the coach- windows for the last few miles, rec- 
 ognizing every tree and cottage as they approached home, 
 and now there was a general burst of joy. "There's John! 
 and there's old Carlo ! and there's Bantam ! " cried the happy 
 little rogues, clapping their hands. 
 
 9. At the end of a lane there was an old sober-looking ser- 
 vant in livery, waiting for them ; he was accompanied by a 
 superannuated pointer, and by the redoubtable Bantam, a 
 little old rat of a pony, with a shaggy mane and long rusty tail, 
 who stood dozing quietly by the roadside, little dreaming of 
 the bustling times that awaited him. 
 
 10. I was pleased to see the fondness with which the little 
 fellows leaped about the steady old footman, and hugged the 
 pointer: who wriggled his whole body for joy. But Bantam 
 was the great object of interest ; all wanted to mount at once, 
 and it was with some difficulty that John arranged that they 
 should ride by turns, and the eldest should ride first. 
 
 11. Off they set at last; one on the pony, with the dog 
 bounding and barking before him, and the others holding 
 John's hands; both talking at once, and overpowering him 
 with questions about home, and with school anecdotes. I 
 looked after them with a feeling in which I do not know 
 whether pleasure or melancholy predominated; for I was 
 reminded of those days when, like them, I had neither known 
 care nor sorrow, and a holiday was the summit of earthly 
 felicity. We stopped a few moments afterwards to water the 
 horses, and on resuming our route, a turn of the road brought 
 us in sight of a neat country-seat. I could just distinguish 
 the forms of a lady and two young girls in the portico, and I 
 saw my little comrades, with Bantam, Carlo, and old John, 
 
48 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 trooping along the carriage-road. I leaned out of the coach- 
 window, in hopes of witnessing the happy meeting, but a 
 grove of trees shut it from my sight. 
 
 12. In the evening we reached a village where I had deter- 
 mined to pass the night. As we drove into the great gateway 
 of the inn, I saw on one side the light of a rousing kitchen-fire 
 beaming through a window. I entered, and admired, for 
 the hundredth time, that picture of convenience, neatness, 
 and broad honest enjoyment, the kitchen of an English inn. 
 It was of spacious dimensions, hung round with copper and tin 
 vessels highly polished, and decorated here and there with a 
 Christmas green. Hams, tongues, and flitches of bacon, were 
 suspended from the ceiling; a smoke-jack made its ceaseless 
 clanking beside the fireplace, and a clock ticked in one corner. 
 A well-scoured deal table extended along one side of the 
 kitchen, with a cold round of beef, and other hearty viands 
 upon it, over which two foaming tankards of ale seemed 
 mounting guard. Travellers of inferior order were preparing 
 to attack this stout repast, while others sat smoking and gos- 
 siping over their ale on two high-backed oaken settles beside 
 the fire. Trim housemaids were hurrying backwards and 
 forwards under th^ directions of a fresh, bustling landlady; 
 but still seizing an occasional moment to exchange a flippant 
 word, and have a rallying laugh, with the group round the 
 fire. The scene completely realized Poor Robin's humble 
 idea of the comforts of mid-winter. 
 
 Now trees their leafy hats do bear 
 To reverence Winter's silver hair; 
 A handsome hostess, merry host, 
 A pot of ale now and a toast, 
 Tobacco and a good coal-fire. 
 Are things this season doth require.^ 
 
 13. I had not been long at the inn when a postchaise 
 drove up to the door. A young gentleman stept out, and 
 by the light of the lamps I caught a glimpse of a countenance 
 which I thought I knew. I moved forward to get a nearer 
 view, when his eye caught mine. I was not mistaken ; it was 
 
 ' Poor Robin's Almanac, 1684. 
 
THE STAGE-COACH 49 
 
 Frank Bracebridge, a sprightly, good-humored young fellow, 
 with whom I had once travelled on the continent. Our meet- 
 ing was extremely cordial, for the countenance of an old 
 fellow-traveller always brings up the recollection of a thousand 
 pleasant scenes, odd adventures, and excellent jokes. To 
 discuss all these in a transient interview at an inn was im- 
 possible ; and finding that I was not pressed for time, and was 
 merely making a tour of observation, he insisted that I should 
 give him a day or two at his father's country-seat, to which he 
 was going to pass the holidays, and which lay at a few miles' 
 distance. "It is better than eating a solitary Christmas din- 
 ner at an inn," said he; "and I can assure you of a hearty 
 welcome in something of the old-fashioned style." His 
 reasoning was cogent, and I must confess the preparation I 
 had seen for universal festivity and social enjoyment had 
 made me feel a little impatient of my loneliness. I closed, 
 therefore, at once, with his invitation ; the chaise drove up to 
 the door, and in a few moments I was on my way to the family 
 mansion of the Bracebridges. 
 
CHRISTMAS EVE 
 
 Saint Francis and Saint Benedight 
 
 Blesse this house from wicked wight ; 
 
 From tlie night-mare and the gobhn, 
 
 That is hight good fellow Robin ; 
 
 Keep it from all evil spirits, 
 
 Fairies, weezels, rats, and ferrets ; 
 From curfew time 
 To the next prime. — Cartwkight. 
 
 1. It was a brilliant moonlight night, but extremely cold ; 
 our chaise whirled rapidly over the frozen ground ; the post- 
 boy smacked his whip incessantly, and a part of the time his 
 horses were on a gallop. "He knows where he is going,'' said 
 my companion, laughing, "and is eager to arrive in time for 
 some of the merriment and good cheer of the servants' hall. 
 My father, you must know, is a bigoted devotee of the old 
 school, and prides himself upon keeping up something of old 
 English hospitality. He is a tolerable specimen of what you 
 will rarely meet with nowadays in its purity, the old English 
 country gentleman ; for our men of fortune spend so much of 
 their time in town, and fashion is carried so much into the 
 country, that the strong rich peculiarities of ancient rural life 
 are almost polished away. My father, however, from early 
 years took honest Peacham ^ for his text-book, instead of 
 Chesterfield; he determined in his own mind that there was 
 no condition more truly honorable and enviable than that of 
 a country gentleman on his paternal lands, and therefore 
 passes the whole of his time on his estate. He is a strenuous 
 advocate for the revival of the old rural games and holiday 
 observances, and is deeply read in the writers, ancient and 
 modern, who have treated on the subject. Indeed his favorite 
 range of reading is among the authors who flourished at least 
 two centuries since ; who, he insists, wrote and thought more 
 like true Englishmen than any of their successors. He even 
 regrets sometimes that he had not been born a few centuries 
 earlier, when England was itself, and had its peculiar manners 
 
 ^ Peacham 's Complete Gentleman, 1622. 
 
 ^0 
 
CHRISTMAS EVE 51 
 
 and customs. As he lives at some distance from the main 
 road, in rather a lonely part of the country, without any rival 
 gentry near him, he has that most enviable of all blessings 
 to an Englishman, an opportunity of indulging the bent of 
 his own humor without molestation. Being representative 
 of the oldest family in the neighborhood, and a great part of 
 the peasantry being his tenants, he is much looked up to, and, 
 in general, is known simply by the appellation of ' The Squire^ ; 
 a title which has been accorded to the head of the family since 
 time immemorial. I think it best to give you these hints 
 about my worthy old father, to prepare you for any eccen- 
 tricities that might otherwise appear absurd." 
 
 2. We had passed for some time along the wall of a park, 
 and at length the chaise stopped at the gate. It was in a 
 heavy magnificent old style, of iron bars, fancifully wrought 
 at top into flourishes and flowers. The huge square columns 
 that supported the gate were surmounted by the family crest. 
 Close adjoining was the porter's lodge, sheltered under dark 
 fir-trees, and almost buried in shrubbery. 
 
 3. The post-boy rang a large porter's bell, which resounded 
 through the still frosty air, and was answered by the distant 
 barking of dogs, with which the mansion-house seemed gar- 
 risoned. An old woman immediately appeared at the gate. 
 As the moonlight fell strongly upon her, I had a full view of a 
 little primitive dame, dressed very much in the antique taste, 
 with a neat kerchief and stomacher, and her silver hair peep- 
 ing from under a cap of snowy whiteness. She came cour- 
 tesying forth, with many expressions of simple joy at seeing 
 her young master. Her husband, it seemed, was up at the 
 house keeping Christmas eve in the servants' hall ; they could 
 not do without him, as he was the best hand at a song and 
 story in the household. 
 
 4. My friend proposed that we should alight and walk 
 through the park to the hall, which was at no great distance, 
 while the chaise should follow on. Our road wound through 
 a noble avenue of trees, among the naked branches of which 
 the moon glittered, as she rolled through the deep vault of a 
 cloudless sky, The lawn beyond was sheeted with a slight 
 
52 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 covering of snow, which here and there sparkled as the 
 moonbeams caught a frosty crystal ; and at a distance might 
 be seen a thin transparent vapor, stealing up from the 
 low grounds, and threatening gradually to shroud the 
 landscape. 
 
 5. My companion looked around him with transport : 
 "How often," said he, "have I scampered up this avenue, 
 on returning home on school vacations ! How often have I 
 played under these trees when a boy ! I feel a degree of filial 
 reverence for them, as we look up to those who have cherished 
 us in childhood. My father was always scrupulous in exacting 
 our holidays, and having us around him on family festivals. 
 He used to direct and superintend our games with the strict- 
 ness that some parents do the studies of their children. He 
 was very particular that we should play the old English games 
 according to their original form ; and consulted old books for 
 precedent and authority for every 'merrie disport'; yet I 
 assure you there never was pedantry so delightful. It was the 
 policy of the good old gentleman to make his children feel 
 that home was the happiest place in the world ; and I value 
 this delicious home-feeling as one of the choicest gifts a parent 
 could bestow." 
 
 6. We were interrupted by the clamor of a troop of dogs 
 of all sorts and sizes, "mongrel, puppy, whelp, and hound, 
 and curs of low degree," that, disturbed by the ring of the 
 porter's bell and the rattling of the chaise, came bounding, 
 open-mouthed, across the lawn. 
 
 The little dogs and all, 
 
 Tray, Blanch, and Sweetheart, see, they bark at me !' " 
 
 cried Bracebridge, laughing. At the sound of his voice, the 
 bark was changed into a yelp of delight, and in a moment he 
 was surrounded and almost overpowered by the caresses of the 
 faithful animals. 
 
 7. We had now come in full view of the old family mansion, 
 partly thrown in deep shadow, and partly lit up by the cool 
 moonshine. It was an irregular building, of some magnitude, 
 and seemed to be of the architecture of different periods. — 
 
CHRISTMAS EVE 53 
 
 One wing was evidently very ancient, with heavy stone- 
 shafted bow-windows jutting out and overrun with ivy, from 
 among the fohage of which the small diamond-shaped panes 
 of glass glittered with the moonbeams. The rest of the house 
 was in the French taste of Charles the Second's time, having 
 been repaired and altered, as my friend told me, by one of his 
 ancestors, who returned with that monarch at the Restoration. 
 The grounds about the house were laid out in the old formal 
 manner of artificial flower-beds, clipped shrubberies, raised 
 terraces, and heavy stone balustrades, ornamented with urns, 
 a leaden statue or two, and a jet of water. The old gentleman, 
 I was told, was extremely careful to preserve this obsolete 
 finery in all its original state. He admired this fashion in 
 gardening; it had an air of magnificence, was courtly and 
 noble, and befitting good old family style. The boasted imi- 
 tation of nature in modern gardening had sprung up with 
 modern republican notions, but did not suit a monarchical 
 government ; it smacked of the levelling system. I could not 
 help smiling at this introduction of politics into gardening, 
 though I expressed some apprehension that I should find the 
 old gentleman rather intolerant in his creed. Frank assured 
 me, however, that it was almost the only instance in which he 
 had ever heard his father meddle with politics; and he be- 
 lieved that he had got this notion from a member of parlia- 
 ment who once passed a few weeks with him. The Squire 
 was glad of any argument to defend his clipped yew-trees and 
 formal terraces, which had been occasionally attacked by 
 modern landscape gardeners. 
 
 8. As we approached the house, we heard the sound of 
 music, and now and then a burst of laughter, from one end of 
 the building. This, Bracebridge said, must proceed from the 
 servants' hall, where a great deal of revelry was permitted, 
 and even encouraged by the Squire, throughout the twelve 
 days of Christmas, provided everything was done conformably 
 to ancient usage. Here were kept up the old games of hood- 
 man blind, shoe the wild mare, hot cockles, steal the white 
 loaf, bob apple, and snap-dragon; the Yule clog and Christ- 
 mas candle were regularly burnt, and the mistletoe, with its 
 
54 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 white berries, hung up, to the imminent peril of all the pretty 
 housemaids.^ 
 
 9. So intent were the servants upon their sports that we 
 had to ring repeatedly before we could make ourselves heard. 
 On our arrival being announced, the Squire came out to 
 receive us, accompanied by his two other sons : one a young 
 officer in the army, home on leave of absence ; the other an 
 Oxonian, just from the university. . The Squire was a fine 
 healthy-looking old gentleman, with silver hair curling lightly 
 round an open florid countenance; in which the physiogno- 
 mist, with the advantage, like myself, of a previous hint or 
 two, might discover a singular mixture of whim and benevo- 
 lence. 
 
 10. The family meeting was warm and affectionate : as 
 the evening was far advanced, the Squire would not permit 
 us to change our travelling dresses, but ushered us at once to 
 the company, which was assembled in a large old-fashioned 
 hall. It was composed of different branches of a numerous 
 family connection, where there were the usual proportion of 
 old uncles and aunts, comfortable married dames, superan- 
 nuated spinsters, blooming country cousins, half-fledged 
 striplings, and bright-eyed boarding-school hoydens. They 
 were variously occupied : some at a round game of cards ; 
 others conversing around the fireplace ; at one end of the hall 
 was a group of the young folks, some nearly grown up, others 
 of a more tender and budding age, fully engrossed by a merry 
 game ; and a profusion of wooden horses, penny trumpets, and 
 tattered dolls, about the floor, showed traces of a troop of 
 little fairy beings who, having frolicked through a happy day, 
 had been carried off to slumber through a peaceful night. 
 
 11. While the mutual greetings were going on between 
 young Bracebridge and his relatives, I had time to scan the 
 apartment. I have called it a hall, for so it had certainly been 
 in old times, and the Squire had evidently endeavored to re- 
 
 ^ The mistletoe is still hung up in farm-houses and kitchens at 
 Christmas ; and the young men have the privilege of kissing the girls 
 under it, plucking each time a berry from the bush. When the 
 berries are all plucked, the privilege ceases. 
 
Bringing in the Yule-log 
 
56 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 store it to something of its primitive state. Over the heavy 
 projecting fireplace was suspended a picture of a warrior in 
 armor, standing by a white horse, and on the opposite wall 
 hung a helmet, buckler, and lance. At one end an enormous 
 pair of antlers were inserted in the wall, the branches serving 
 as hooks on which to suspend hats, whips, and spurs ; and in 
 the corners of the apartment were fowling-pieces, fishing-rods, 
 and other sporting implements. The furniture was of the 
 cumbrous workmanship of former days, though some articles 
 of modern convenience had been added, and the oaken floor 
 had been carpeted ; so that the whole presented an odd mix- 
 ture of parlor and hall. 
 
 12. The grate had been removed from the wide overwhelm- 
 ing fireplace, to make way for a fire of wood, in the midst of 
 which was an enormous log glowing and blazing, and sending 
 forth a vast volume of light and heat : this I understood was 
 the Yule clog, which the Squire was particular in having 
 brought in and illumined on a Christmas eve, according to 
 ancient custom.^ 
 
 13. It was really delightful to see the old Squire seated in 
 his hereditary elbow-chair, by the hospitable fireside of his 
 ancestors, and looking around him like the sun of a system, 
 
 ^ The Yule clog is a great log of wood, sometimes the root of a tree, 
 brought into the house with great ceremony, 'on Christmas eve, laid 
 in the fireplace, and lighted with the brand of last year's clog. While 
 it lasted, there was great drinking, singing, and telling of tales. Some- 
 times it was accompanied by Christmas candles ; but in the 
 cottages the only light was from the ruddy blaze of the great wood- 
 fire. The Yule clog was to burn all night ; if it went out, it was con- 
 sidered a sign of ill-luck. 
 
 Herrick mentions it in one of his songs : — 
 "Come, bring with a noise, 
 My merrie, merrie boyes, 
 The Christmas log to the firing : 
 While my good dame, she 
 Bids ye all be free. 
 And drink to your hearts' desiring." 
 
 The Yule clog is still burnt in many farm-houses and kitchens in 
 England, particularly in the north, and there are several supersti- 
 tions connected with it among the peasantry. If a squinting person 
 come to the house while it is burning, or a person barefooted, it is con- 
 sidered an ill omen. The brand remaining from the Yule clog is 
 carefully put away to light the next year's Christmas fire. 
 
CHRISTMAS EYE 57 
 
 beaming warmth and gladness to every heart. Even the very- 
 dog that lay stretched at his feet, as he lazily shifted his posi- 
 tion and yawned, would look fondly up in his master's face, 
 wag his tail against the floor, and stretch himself again to 
 sleep, confident of kindness and protection. There is an ema- 
 nation from the heart in genuine hospitality which cannot be 
 described, but is immediately felt, and puts the stranger at 
 once at his ease. I had not been seated many minutes by the 
 comfortable hearth of the worthy old cavalier, before I found 
 myself as much at home as if I had been one of the family. 
 
 14. Supper was announced shortly after our arrival. It 
 was served up in a spacious oaken chamber, the panels of 
 which shone with wax, and around which were several family 
 portraits decorated with holly and ivy. Besides the accus- 
 tomed lights, two great wax tapers, called Christmas candles, 
 wreathed with greens, were placed on a highly-polished 
 beaufet among the family plate. The table was abundantly 
 spread with substantial fare ; but the Squire made his supper 
 of frumenty, a dish made of wheat-cakes boiled in milk, 
 with rich spices, being a standing dish in old times for 
 Christmas eve. 
 
 15. I was happy to find my old friend, minced-pie, in the 
 retinue of the feast ; and finding him to be perfectly orthodox, 
 and that I need not be ashamed of my predilection, I greeted 
 him with all the warmth wherewith we usually greet an old 
 and very genteel acquaintance. 
 
 16. The mirth of the company was greatly promoted by the 
 humors of an eccentric personage whom Mr. Bracebridge 
 always addressed with the quaint appellation of Master Simon. 
 He was a tight brisk little man, with the air of an arrant old 
 bachelor. His nose was shaped like the bill of a parrot; his 
 face slightly pitted with the small-pox, with a dry perpetual 
 bloom on it, like a frostbitten leaf in autumn. He had an eye 
 of great quickness and vivacity, with a drollery and lurking 
 waggery of expression that was irresistible. He was evidently 
 the wit of the family, dealing very much in sly jokes and in- 
 nuendoes with the ladies, and making infinite merriment by 
 harping upon old themes ; which, unfortunately, my ignorance 
 
58 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 of the family chronicles did not permit me to enjoy. It 
 seemed to be his great delight during supper to keep a young 
 girl next him in a continual agony of stifled laughter, in spite 
 of her awe of the reproving looks of her mother, who sat op- 
 posite. Indeed, he was the idol of the younger part of the 
 company, who laughed at everything he said or did, and at 
 every turn of his countenance ; I could not wonder at it ; for 
 he must have been a miracle of accomplishments in their eyes. 
 He could imitate Punch and Judy ; make an old woman of his 
 hand, with the assistance of a burnt cork and pocket-handker- 
 chief ; and cut an orange into such a ludicrous caricature, that 
 the young folks were ready to die with laughing. 
 
 17. I was let briefly into his history by Frank Bracebridge. 
 He was an old bachelor, of a small independent income, which, 
 by careful management, was sufficient for all his wants. He 
 revolved through the family system like a vagrant comet in 
 its orbit; sometimes visiting one branch, and sometimes 
 another quite remote ; as is often the case with gentlemen of 
 extensive connections and small fortunes in England. He 
 had a chirping buoyant disposition, always enjoying the pres- 
 ent moment ; and his frequent change of scene and company 
 prevented his acquiring those rusty unaccommodating habits, 
 with which old bachelors are so uncharitably charged. He 
 was a complete family chronicle, being versed in the geneal- 
 ogy, history, and intermarriages of the whole house of Brace- 
 bridge, which made him a great favorite with the old folks; 
 he was a beau of all the elder ladies and superannuated spin- 
 sters, among whom he was habitually considered rather a 
 young fellow, and he was master of the revels among the 
 children ; so that there was not a more popular being in the 
 sphere in which he moved than Mr. Simon Bracebridge. Of 
 late years, he had resided almost entirely with the Squire, to 
 whom he had become a factotum, and whom he particularly 
 delighted by jumping with his humor in respect to old times, 
 and by having a scrap of an old song to suit every occasion. 
 We had presently a specimen of his last-mentioned talent; 
 for no sooner was supper removed, and spiced wines and other 
 beverages peculiar to the season introduced, than Master 
 
CHRISTMAS EVE 59 
 
 Simon was called on for a good old Christmas song. He 
 bethought himself for a moment, and then, with a sparkle of 
 the eye, and a voice that was by no means bad, excepting that 
 it ran occasionally into a falsetto, like the notes of a split reed, 
 he quavered forth a quaint old ditty. 
 
 "Now Christmas is come, 
 
 Let us beat up the drum, 
 And call all our neighbors together, 
 
 And when they appear, 
 
 Let us make them such cheer, 
 As will keep out the wind and the weather," etc. 
 
 18. The supper had disposed every one to gayety and an 
 old harper was summoned from the servants' hall, where he 
 had been strumming all the evening, and to all appearance 
 comforting himself with some of the Squire's home-brewed. 
 He was a kind of hanger-on, I was told, of the establishment, 
 and, though ostensibly a resident of the village, was oftener 
 to be found in the Squire's kitchen than his own home, the 
 old gentleman being fond of the sound of "harp in hall." 
 
 19. The dance, like most dances after supper, was a merry 
 one; some of the older folks joined in it, and the Squire him- 
 self figured down several couple with a partner, with whom 
 he affirmed he had danced at every Christmas for nearly half 
 a century. Master Simon, who seemed to be a kind of con- 
 necting link between the old times and the new, and to be 
 withal a little antiquated in the taste of his accomplishments, 
 evidently piqued himself on his dancing, and was endeavoring 
 to gain credit by the heel and toe, rigadoon, and other graces to 
 the ancient school ; but he had unluckily assorted himself with 
 a little romping girl from boarding-school, who, by her wild 
 vivacity, kept him continually on the stretch, and defeated 
 all his sober attempts at elegance : — such are the illassorted 
 matches to which antique gentlemen are unfortunately prone ! 
 
 20. The young Oxonian, on the contrary, had led out one 
 of his maiden aunts, on whom the rogue played a thousand 
 little knaveries with impunity : he was full of practical jokes, 
 and his delight was to tease his aunts and cousins; yet, like 
 all mad-cap youngsters, he was a universal favorite among the 
 women. The most interesting couple in the dance was the 
 
60 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 young officer and a ward of the Squire's, a beautiful blushing 
 girl of seventeen. From several shy glances which I had 
 noticed in the course of the evening, I suspected there was a 
 little kindness growing up between them, and, indeed, the 
 young soldier was just the hero to captivate a romantic girl. 
 He was tall, slender, and handsome, and, like most young 
 British officers of late years, had picked up various small 
 accomplishments on the continent ; — he could talk French and 
 Italian — draw landscapes — sing very tolerably — dance 
 divinely ; but, above all, he had been wounded at Waterloo : 
 — what girl of seventeen, well read in poetry and romance, 
 could resist such a mirror of chivalry and perfection ! 
 
 21. The moment the dance was over, he caught up a guitar 
 and, lolling against the old marble fireplace, in an attitude 
 which I am half inclined to suspect was studied, began the 
 little French air of the Troubadour. The Squire, however, 
 exclaimed against having anything on Christmas eve but good 
 old English; upon which the young minstrel, casting up his 
 eye for a moment, as if in an effort of memory, struck into 
 another strain, and, with a charming air of gallantry, gave 
 Herrick's ''Night-Piece to Juha.'' 
 
 Her eyes the glow-worm lend thee ; 
 The shooting stars attend thee, 
 
 And the elves also, 
 
 Whose little eyes glow 
 Like the sparks of fire, befriend thee. 
 
 No Will-o'-the-Wisp mislight thee; 
 Nor snake nor slow-worm bite thee ; 
 
 But on, on thy way, 
 
 Not making a stay, 
 Since ghost there is none to affright thee. 
 
 Then let not the dark thee cumber ; 
 What though the moon does slumber, 
 
 The stars of the night 
 
 Will lend thee their light, 
 Like tapers clear without number. 
 
 Then, Julia, let me woo thee, 
 Thus, thus to come unto me, 
 
 And when I shall meet 
 
 Thy silvery feet. 
 My soul I'll pour into thee. 
 
CHRISTMAS EYE 6% 
 
 22. The song might or might not have been intended in 
 comphment to the fair Juha, for so I found his partner was 
 called ; she, however, was certainly unconscious of any such 
 application, for she never looked at the singer, but kept her 
 eyes cast upon the floor. Her face was suffused, it is true, 
 with a beautiful blush, and there was a gentle heaving of the 
 bosom, but all that was doubtless caused by the exercise of 
 the dance; indeed, so great was her indifference, that she 
 amused herself with plucking to pieces a choice bouquet of 
 hot-house flowers, and by the time the song was concluded the 
 nosegay lay in ruins on the floor. 
 
 23. The party now broke up for the night with the kind- 
 hearted old custom of shaking hands. As I passed through the 
 hall, on my way to my chamber, the dying embers of the Yule 
 clog still sent forth a dusky glow, and had it not been the season 
 when "no spirit dares stir abroad," I should have been half 
 tempted to steal from my room at midnight, and peep whether 
 the fairies might not be at their revels about the hearth. 
 
 24. My chamber was in the old part of the mansion, the 
 ponderous furniture of which might have been fabricated in 
 the days of the giants. The room was panelled with cornices 
 of heavy carved work, in which flowers and grotesque faces 
 were strangely intermingled; and a row of black-looking 
 portraits stared mournfully at me from the walls. The bed 
 was of rich, though faded damask, with a lofty tester, and 
 stood in a niche opposite a bow-window. I had scarcely got 
 into bed when a strain of music seemed to break forth in the 
 air just below the window. I listened, and found it proceeded 
 from a band, which I concluded to be the waits from some neigh- 
 boring village. They went round the house, playing under 
 the windows. I drew aside the curtains to hear them more 
 distinctly. The moonbeams fell through the upper part of 
 the casement, partially lighting up the antiquated apartment. 
 The sounds, as they receded, became more soft and aerial, 
 and seemed to accord with the quiet and moonlight. I 
 listened and listened, — they became more and more tender 
 and remote, and, as they gradually died away, my head sunk 
 upon the pillow, and I fell asleep. 
 
CHRISTMAS DAY 
 
 Dark and dull night, flie hence away, 
 And give the honor to this day 
 That sees December turn'd to May. 
 
 Why does the chilling winter's morne 
 Smile like a field beset with corn ? 
 Or smell like to a meade new-shorne, 
 Thus on the sudden ? — Come and see 
 The cause why things thus fragrant be. 
 
 — Herrick. 
 
 1. When I woke the next morning, it seemed as if all the 
 events of the preceding evening had been a dream, and nothing 
 but the identity of the ancient chamber convinced me of their 
 reality. While I lay musing on my pillow, I heard the sound 
 of little feet pattering outside of the door, and a whispering 
 consultation. Presently a choir of small voices chanted forth 
 an old Christmas carol, the burden of which was — 
 
 "Rejoice, our Saviour he was born 
 On Christmas day in the morning." 
 
 2. I rose softly, slipt on my clothes, opened the door sud- 
 denly, and beheld one of the most beautiful little fairy groups 
 that a painter could imagine. It consisted of a boy and two 
 girls, the eldest not more than six, and lovely as seraphs. 
 They were going the rounds of the house, and singing at every 
 chamber-door; but my sudden appearance frightened them 
 into mute bashfulness. They remained for a moment playing 
 on their lips with their fingers, and now and then stealing a 
 shy glance from under their eyebrows, until, as if by one im- 
 pulse, they scampered away, and as they turned an angle of 
 the gallery, I heard them laughing in triumph at their escape. 
 
 3. Everything conspired to produce kind and happy feel- 
 ings in this stronghold of old-fashioned hospitality. The 
 window of my chamber looked out upon what in summer 
 would have been a beautiful landscape. There was a sloping 
 lawn, a fine stream winding at the foot of it, and a tract of 
 park beyond, with noble clumps of trees, and herds of deer. 
 
 62 
 
CHRISTMAS DAY 63 
 
 At a distance was a neat hamlet, with the smoke from the 
 cottage-chimneys hanging over it; and a church with its 
 dark spire in strong rehef against the clear, cold sky. The 
 house was surrounded with evergreens, according to the Eng- 
 lish custom, which would have given almost an appearance of 
 summer; but the morning was extremely frosty; the light 
 vapor of the preceding evening had been precipitated by the 
 cold, and covered all the trees and every blade of grass with 
 its fine crystallizations. The rays of a bright morning sun had 
 a dazzling effect among the glittering foliage. A robin, perched 
 upon the top of a mountain-ash that hung its clusters of red 
 berries just before my window, was basking himself in the sun- 
 shine, and piping a few querulous notes ; and a peacock was dis- 
 playing all the glories of his train, and strutting with the pride 
 and gravity of a Spanish grandee, on the terrace walk below. 
 
 4. I had scarcely dressed myself, when a servant appeared 
 to invite me to family prayers. He showed me the way to a 
 small chapel in the old wing of the house, where I found the 
 principal part of the family already assembled in a kind of 
 gallery, furnished with cushions, hassocks, and large prayer- 
 books ; the servants were seated on benches below. The old 
 gentleman read prayers from a desk in front of the gallery, 
 and Master Simon acted as clerk, and made the responses; 
 and I must do him the justice to say that he acquitted him- 
 self with great gravity and decorum. 
 
 5. The service was followed by a Christmas carol, which 
 Mr. Bracebridge himself had constructed from a poem of his 
 favorite author, Herri ck ; and it had been adapted to an old 
 church-melody by Master Simon. As there were several 
 good voices among the household, the effect was extremely 
 pleasing; but I was particularly gratified by the exaltation 
 of heart, and sudden sally of grateful feeling, with which the 
 worthy Squire delivered one stanza; his eye glistening, and 
 his voice rambling out of all the bounds of time and tune : 
 
 " 'Tis thou that crown 'st my glittering hearth 
 With guiltless mirth, 
 And givest me Wassaile bowles to drink 
 Spiced to the brink ; 
 
64 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Lord, 'tis thy plenty-dropping hand 
 
 That soiles my land ; 
 And giv'st me for my bushell sowne, 
 
 Twice ten for one." 
 
 6. I afterwards understood that early morning service 
 was read on every Sunday and saint's day throughout the 
 year, either by Mr. Bracebridge or by some member of the 
 family. It was once almost universally the case at the seats 
 of the nobility and gentry of England, and it is much to be 
 regretted that the custom is falling into neglect ; for the dullest 
 observer must be sensible of the order and serenity prevalent 
 in those households, where the occasional exercise of a beauti- 
 ful form of worship in the morning gives, as it were, the key- 
 note to every temper for the day, and attunes every spirit to 
 harmony. 
 
 7. Our breakfast consisted of what the Squire denominated 
 true old English fare. He indulged in some bitter lamenta- 
 tions over modern breakfasts of tea and toast, which he cen- 
 sured as among the causes of modern effeminacy and weak 
 nerves, and the decline of old English heartiness ; and though 
 he admitted them to his table to suit the palates of his guests, 
 yet there was a brave display of cold meats, wine, and ale, 
 on the sideboard. 
 
 8. After breakfast I walked about the grounds with Frank 
 Bracebridge and Master Simon, or, Mr. Simon, as he was 
 called by everybody but the Squire. We were escorted by a 
 number of gentlemanlike dogs, that seemed loungers about 
 the establishment, from the frisking spaniel to the steady 
 old stag-hound, — the last of which was of a race that had 
 been in the family time out of mind ; they were all obedient 
 to a dog-whistle which hung to Master Simon's button-hole, 
 and in the midst of their gambols would glance an eye occa- 
 sionally upon a small switch he carried in his hand. 
 
 9. The old mansion had a still more venerable look in the 
 yellow sunshine than by pale moonlight ; and I could not but 
 feel the force of the Squire's idea, that the formal terraces, 
 heavily moulded balustrades, and clipped yew-trees carried 
 with them an air of proud aristocracy. There appeared to 
 be an unusual number of peacocks about the place, and I 
 
CHRISTMAS DAY 65 
 
 was making some remarks upon what I termed a flock of 
 them, that were basking under a sunny wall, when I was 
 gently corrected in my phraseology by Master Simon, who 
 told me that, according to the most ancient and approved 
 treatise on hunting, I must say a muster of peacocks. " In 
 the same way,'' added he, with a slight air of pedantry, "we 
 say a flight of doves or swallows, a bevy of quails, a herd of 
 deer, of wrens, or cranes, a skulk of foxes, or a building of 
 rooks." He went on to inform me that, according to Sir 
 Anthony Fitzherbert, we ought to ascribe to this bird "both 
 understanding and glory; for, being praised, he will presently 
 set up his tail, chiefly against the sun, to the intent you may 
 the better behold the beauty thereof. But at the fall of the 
 leaf, when his tail falleth, he will mourn and hide himself in 
 corners, till his tail come again as it was." 
 
 10. I could not help smiling at this display of small erudi- 
 tion on so whimsical a subject ; but I found that the peacocks 
 were birds of some consequence at the hall ; for Frank Brace- 
 bridge informed me that they were great favorites with his 
 father, who was extremely careful to keep up the breed ; partly 
 because they belonged to chivalry, and were in great request 
 at the stately banquets of the olden time, and partly because 
 they had a pomp and magnificence about them, highly be- 
 coming an old family mansion. Nothing, he was accus- 
 tomed to say, had an air of greater state and dignity than a 
 peacock perched upon an antique stone balustrade. 
 
 11. Master Simon had now to hurry off, having an appoint- 
 ment at the parish church with the village choristers, who were 
 to perform some music of his selection. There was some- 
 thing extremely agreeable in the cheerful flow of animal 
 spirits of the little man ; and I confess I had been somewhat 
 surprised at his apt quotations from authors who certainly 
 were not in the range of every-day reading. I mentioned this 
 last circumstance to Frank Bracebridge, who told me with a 
 smile that Master Simon's whole stock of erudition was con- 
 fined to some half a dozen old authors, which the Squire had 
 put into his hands, and which he read over and over, whenever 
 he had a studious fit ; as he sometimes had on a rainy day, 
 
66 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 or a long winter evening. Sir Anthony Fitzherbert's Book 
 of Husbandry; Markham's Country Contentments; the 
 Tretyse of Hunting, by Sir Thomas Cockayne, Knight; 
 Izaac Walton's Angler, and two or three more such ancient 
 worthies of the pen, were his standard authorities; and, 
 like all men who know but a few books, he looked up to them 
 with a kind of idolatry, and quoted them on all occasions. 
 As to his songs, they were chiefly picked out of old books in 
 the Squire's library, and adapted to tunes that were popular 
 among the choice spirits of the last century. His practical 
 application of scraps of literature, however, had caused him 
 to be looked upon as a prodigy of book-knowledge by all 
 the groorris, huntsmen, and small sportsmen of the neighbor- 
 hood. 
 
 12. While we were talking we heard the distant tolling of 
 the village-bell, and I was told that the Squire was a little 
 particular in having his household at church on a Christmas 
 morning, considering it a day of pouring out of thanks and 
 rejoicing; for, as old Tusser observed, 
 
 "At Christmas be merry, and thankful withal, 
 And feast thy poor neighbors, the great with the small." 
 
 13. ''If you are disposed to go to church," said Frank 
 Bracebridge, "I can promise you a specimen of my cousin 
 Simon's musical achievements. As the church is destitute 
 of an organ, he has formed a band from the village amateurs, 
 and established a musical club for their improvement ; he has 
 also sorted a choir, as he sorted my father's pack of hounds, 
 according to the directions of Jervaise Markham, in his 
 Country Contentments ; for the bass he has sought out all the 
 'deep, solemn mouths,' and for the tenor the 'loud-ringing 
 mouths,' among the country bumpkins; and for 'sweet 
 mouths,' he has culled with curious taste among the prettiest 
 lasses in the neighborhood; though these last, he affirms, 
 are the most difficult to keep in tune; your pretty female 
 singer being exceedingly wayward and capricious, and very 
 liable to accident." 
 
 14. As the morning, though frosty, was remarkably fine 
 
CHRISTMAS DAY 67 
 
 and clear, the most of the family walked to the church, 
 which was a very old building of gray stone, and stood near 
 a village, about half a mile from the park-gate. Adjoining 
 it was a low snug parsonage, which seemed coeval with the 
 church. The front of it was perfectly matted with a yew- 
 tree, that had been trained against its walls, through the dense 
 foliage of which, apertures had been formed to admit light 
 into the small antique lattices. As we passed this sheltered 
 nest, the parson issued forth and preceded us. 
 
 15. I had expected to see a sleek, well-conditioned pastor, 
 such as is often found in a snug living in the vicinity of a rich 
 patron^s table ; but I was disappointed. The parson was a 
 little, meagre, black-looking man, with a grizzled wig that was 
 too wide, and stood off from each ear ; so that his head seemed 
 to have shrunk away within it, like a dried filbert in its shell. 
 He wore a rusty coat, with great skirts, and pockets that would 
 have held the church Bible and prayer-book: and his small 
 legs seemed still smaller, from being planted in large shoes, 
 decorated with enormous buckles. 
 
 16. I was informed by Frank Bracebridge, that the parson 
 had been a chum of his father's at Oxford, and had received 
 this living shortly after the latter had come to his estate. 
 He was a complete black-letter hunter, and would scarcely 
 read a work printed in the Roman character. The editions 
 of Caxton and Wynkin de Worde were his delight; and he 
 was indefatigable in his researches after such old English 
 writers as have fallen into oblivion from their worthlessness. 
 In deference, perhaps, to the notions of Mr. Bracebridge, he 
 had made diligent investigations into the festive rites and 
 holiday customs of former times; and had been as zealous 
 in the inquiry as if he had been a boon companion; but it 
 was merely with that plodding spirit with which men of adust 
 temperament follow up any track of study, merely because it 
 is denominated learning; indifferent to its intrinsic nature, 
 whether it be the illustration of the wisdom, or of the ribaldry 
 and obscenity of antiquity. He had pored over these old 
 volumes so intensely, that they seemed to have been reflected 
 in his countenance ; which, if the face be indeed an index 
 
68 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 of the mind, might be compared to a title-page of black- 
 letter. 
 
 17. On reaching the church-porch, we found the parson 
 rebuking the gray-headed sexton for having used mistletoe 
 among the greens with which the church was decorated. It 
 was, he observed, an unholy plant, profaned by having been 
 used by the Druids in their mystic ceremonies; and though 
 it might be innocently employed in the festive ornamenting 
 of halls and kitchens, yet it had been deemed by the Fathers 
 of the Church as unhallowed, and totally unfit for sacred 
 purposes. So tenacious was he on this point, that the poor 
 sexton was obliged to strip down a great part of the humble 
 trophies of his taste, before the parson would consent to enter 
 upon the service of the day. 
 
 18. The interior of the church was venerable but simple; 
 on the walls were several mural monuments of the Brace- 
 bridges, and just beside the altar was a tomb of ancient work- 
 manship, on which lay the effigy of a warrior in armor, with 
 his legs crossed, a sign of his having been a Crusader. I was 
 told it was one of the family who had signalized himself in 
 the Holy Land, and the same whose picture hung over the 
 fireplace in the hall. 
 
 19. During service, Master Simon stood up in the pew, 
 and repeated the responses very audibly ; evincing that kind 
 of ceremonious devotion punctually observed by a gentleman 
 of the old school, and a man of old family connections. I 
 observed, too, that he turned over the leaves of a folio prayer- 
 book with something of a flourish ; possibly to show off an 
 enormous seal-ring which enriched one of his fingers, and 
 which had the look of a family relic. But he was evidently 
 most solicitous about the musical part of the service, keeping 
 his eye fixed intently on the choir, and beating time with 
 much gesticulation and emphasis. 
 
 20. The orchestra was in a small gallery, and presented a 
 most whimsical grouping of heads, piled one above the other, 
 among which I particularly noticed that of the village tailor, 
 a pale fellow with a retreating forehead and chin, who played 
 on the clarionet, and seemed to have blown his face to a point ; 
 
CHRISTMAS DAY 69 
 
 and there was another, a short pursy man, stooping and labor- 
 ing at a bass-viol, so as to show nothing but the top of a 
 round bald head, like the egg of an ostrich. There were two 
 or three pretty faces among the female singers, to which the 
 keen air of a frosty morning had given a bright rosy tint ; but 
 the gentlemen choristers had evidently been chosen, like old 
 Cremona fiddles, more for tone than looks; and as several 
 had to sing from the same book, there were clusterings of odd 
 physiognomies, not unlike those groups of cherubs we some- 
 times see on country tombstones. 
 
 21. The usual services of the choir were managed tolerably 
 well, the vocal parts generally lagging a little behind the in- 
 strumental, and some loitering fiddler now and then making 
 up for lost time by travelling over a passage with prodigious 
 celerity, and clearing more bars than the keenest fox-hunter 
 to be in at the death. But the great trial was an anthem that 
 had been prepared and arranged by Master Simon, and on 
 which he had founded great expectation. Unluckily there 
 was a blunder at the very outset; the musicians became 
 flurried ; Master Simon was in a fever ; everything went on 
 lamely and irregularly until they came to a chorus beginning, 
 "Now let us sing with one accord," which seemed to be a 
 signal for parting company : all became discord and confusion ; 
 each shifted for himself, and got to the end as well, or, rather, 
 as soon as he could, excepting one old chorister in a pair of 
 horn spectacles, bestriding and pinching a long sonorous nose ; 
 who happened to stand a little apart, and, being wrapped up 
 in his own melody, kept on a quavering course, wriggling his 
 head, ogling his book, and winding all up by a nasal solo of at 
 least three bars' duration. 
 
 22. The parson gave us a most erudite sermon on the rites 
 and ceremonies of Christmas, and the propriety of observing 
 it not merely as a day of thanksgiving, but of rejoicing; sup- 
 porting the correctness of his opinions by the earliest usages 
 of the church, and enforcing them by the authorities of 
 Theophilus of Cesarea, St. Cyprian, St. Chrysostom, St. 
 Augustine, and a cloud more of saints and fathers, from whom 
 he made copious quotations. I was a little at a loss to per- 
 
70 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 ceive the necessity of such a mighty array of forces to main- 
 tain a point which no one present seemed incHned to dispute ; 
 but I soon found that the good man had a legion of ideal 
 adversaries to contend with ; having, in the course of his re- 
 searches on the subject of Christmas, got completely embroiled 
 in the sectarian controversies of the Revolution, when the 
 Puritans made such a fierce assault upon the ceremonies of 
 the church, and poor old Christmas was driven out of the land 
 by proclamation of Parliament.^ The worthy parson lived 
 but with times past, and knew but little of the present. 
 
 23. Shut up among worm-eaten tomes in the retirement 
 of his antiquated little study, the pages of old times were to 
 him as the gazettes of the day ; while the era of the Revolution 
 was mere modern history. He forgot that nearly two cen- 
 turies had elapsed since the fiery persecution of poor mince- 
 pie throughout the land ; when plum-porridge was denounced 
 as "mere popery,'' and roast-beef as anti-Christian ; and that 
 Christmas had been brought in again triumphantly with the 
 merry court of King Charles at the Restoration. He kindled 
 into warmth with the ardor of his contest, and the host of 
 imaginary foes with whom he had to combat ; he had a stub- 
 born conflict with old Prynne and two or three other forgotten 
 champions of the Round Heads on the subject of Christmas 
 festivity; and concluded by urging his hearers, in the most 
 solemn and affecting manner, to stand to the traditional 
 customs of their fathers, and feast and make merry on this 
 joyful anniversary of the Church. 
 
 24. I have seldom known a sermon attended apparently 
 
 ^ From the "Flying Eagle, "a small Gazette, published December 
 24th, 1652 : — "The House spent much time this day about the busi- 
 ness of the Navy, for settling the affairs at sea, and before they rose, 
 were presented with a terrible remonstrance against Christmas day, 
 grounded upon divine Scriptures, 2 Cor. v. 16 ; 1 Cor. xv. 14, 17 ; and 
 in honor of the Lord's Day, grounded upon these Scriptures, John xx. 
 1; Rev. i. 10; Psalm cxviii. 24; Lev. xxiii. 7, 11; Mark xv. 8; 
 Psalm Ixxxiv. 10, in which Christmas is called Anti-christ's masse, 
 and those Masse-mongers and Papists who observe it, etc. In con- 
 sequence of which Parliament spent some time in consultation about 
 the abolition of Christmas day, passed orders to that effect, and re- 
 solved to sit on the following day which was commonly called Christ- 
 mas day." 
 
CHRISTMAS DAY 71 
 
 with more immediate effects; for on leaving the church the 
 congregation seemed one and all possessed with the gayety 
 of spirit so earnestly enjoined by their pastor. The elder 
 folks gathered in knots in the churchyard, greeting and shak- 
 ing hands ; and the children ran about crying Ule ! Ule ! 
 and repeating some uncouth rhymes/ which the parson, who 
 had joined us, informed me had been handed down from days 
 of yore. The villagers doffed their hats to the Squire as he 
 passed, giving him the good wishes of the season with every 
 appearance of heartfelt sincerity, and were invited by him 
 to the hall, to take something to keep out the cold of the 
 weather; and I heard blessings uttered by several of the 
 poor, which convinced me that, in the midst of his enjoy- 
 ments, the worthy old cavalier had not forgotten the true 
 Christmas virtue of charity. 
 
 25. On our way homeward his heart seemed overflowed 
 with generous and happy feelings. As we passed over a 
 rising ground which commanded something of a prospect, 
 the sounds of rustic merriment now and then reached our 
 ears : the Squire paused for a few moments, and looked around 
 with an air of inexpressible benignity. The beauty of the 
 day was of itself sufficient to inspire philanthropy. Not- 
 withstanding the frostiness of the morning, the sun in his 
 cloudless journey had acquired sufficient power to melt away 
 the thin covering of snow from every southern declivity, and 
 to bring out the living green which adorns an English land- 
 scape even in midwinter. Large tracts of smiling verdure 
 contrasted with the dazzling whiteness of the shaded slopes 
 and hollows. Every sheltered bank, on which the broad 
 rays rested, yielded its silver rill of cold and limpid water, 
 glittering through the dripping grass; and sent up slight 
 exhalations to contribute to the thin haze that hung just 
 above the surface of the earth. There was something truly 
 cheering in this triumph of warmth and verdure over the frosty 
 thraldom of winter ; it was, as the Squire observed, an emblem 
 
 i"Ule! Ule! 
 
 Three puddings in a pule, 
 Crack nuts and cry ule ! " 
 
72 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 of Christmas hospitality, breaking through the chills of cere- 
 mony and selfishness, and thawing every heart into a flow. 
 He pointed with pleasure to the indications of good cheer 
 reeking from the chimneys of the comfortable farm-houses 
 and low thatched cottages. "I love," said he, "to see this 
 day well kept by rich and poor; it is a great thing to have 
 one day in the year, at least, when you are sure of being wel- 
 come wherever you go, and of having, as it were, the world all 
 thrown open to you; and I am almost disposed to join with 
 Poor Robin, in his malediction on every churlish enemy to 
 this honest festival, — 
 
 " Those who at Christmas do repine 
 
 And would fain hence dispatch him, 
 May they with old Duke Humphry dine, 
 Or else may Squire Ketch catch 'em." 
 
 26. The Squire went on to lament the deplorable decay of 
 the games and amusements which were once prevalent at 
 this season among the lower orders, and countenanced by the 
 higher; when the old halls of the castles and manor-houses 
 were thrown open at daylight ; when the tables were covered 
 with brawn, and beef, and humming ale ; when the harp and 
 the carol resounded all day long, and when rich and poor were 
 alike welcome to enter and make merry.^ *'Our old games 
 and local customs,'^ said he, "had a great effect in making 
 the peasant fond of his home, and the promotion of them by 
 the gentry made him fond of his lord. They made the times 
 merrier, and kinder, and better, and I can truly say, with one 
 of our old poets, — 
 
 *" I Hke them well — the curious preciseness 
 And all-pretended gravity of those 
 That seek to banish hence these harmless sports 
 Have thrust away much ancient honesty." 
 
 ^ "An English gentleman, at the opening of the great day, i.e. on 
 Christmas day in the morning, had all his tenants and neighbors enter 
 his hall by daybreak. The strong bear was broached, and the black- 
 jacks went plentifully about with toast, sugar and nutmeg, and 
 good Cheshire cheese. The Hackin (the great sausage) must be 
 boiled by day-break, or else two young men must take the maiden {i.e. 
 the cook) by the arms, and run her round the market-place till she 
 is shamed of her laziness." — Round about our Sea-Coal Fire. 
 
CHKISTMAS DAY 73 
 
 27. "The nation/' continued he, "is altered ; we have almost 
 lost our simple true-hearted peasantry. They have broken 
 asunder from the higher classes, and seem to think their 
 interests are separate. They have become too knowing, and 
 begin to read newspapers, listen to ale-house politicians, and 
 talk of reform. I think one mode to keep them in good- 
 humor in these hard times would be for the nobility and 
 gentry to pass more time on their estates, mingle more among 
 the country people, and set the merry old English games 
 going again." 
 
 28. Such was the good Squire's project for mitigating 
 public discontent : and, indeed, he had once attempted to 
 put his doctrine in practice, and a few years before had kept 
 open house during the holidays in the old style. The country 
 people, however, did not understand how to play their parts 
 in the scene of hospitality ; many uncouth circumstances oc- 
 curred; the manor was overrun by all the vagrants of the 
 country, and more beggars drawn into the neighborhood in 
 one week than the parish officers could get rid of in a year. 
 Since then, he had contented himself with inviting the decent 
 part of the neighboring peasantry to call at the hall on Christ- 
 mas day, and with distributing beef, and bread, and ale, 
 among the poor, that they might make merry in their own 
 dwellings. 
 
 29. We had not been long home when the sound of music 
 was heard from a distance. A band of country lads, without 
 coats, their shirt-sleeves fancifully tied with ribbons, their 
 hats decorated with greens, and clubs in their hands, was seen 
 advancing up the avenue, followed by a large number of vil- 
 lagers and peasantry. They stopped before the hall-door, 
 where the music struck up a peculiar air, and the lads per- 
 formed a curious and intricate dance, advancing, retreating, 
 and striking their clubs together, keeping exact time to the 
 music ; while one, whimsically crowned with a fox's skin, the 
 tail of which flaunted down his back, kept capering round the 
 skirts of the dance, and rattling a Christmas box with many 
 antic gesticulations. 
 
 30. The Squire eyed this fanciful exhibition with great 
 
74 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 interest and delight, and gave me a full account of its origin, 
 which he traced to the times when the Romans held posses- 
 sion of the island ; plainly proving that this was a lineal de- 
 scendant of the sword-dance of the ancients. "It was now," 
 he said, "nearly extinct, but he had accidentally met with 
 traces of it in the neighborhood, and had encouraged its revi- 
 val ; though, to tell the truth, it was too apt to be followed up 
 by the rough cudgel play, and broken heads in the evening." 
 
 31. After the dance was concluded, the whole party was 
 entertained with brawn and beef, and stout home-brewed. 
 The Squire himself mingled among the rustics, and was re- 
 ceived with awkward demonstrations of deference and regard. 
 It is true I perceived two or three of the younger peasants, as 
 they were raising their tankards to their mouths, when the 
 Squire's back was turned, making something of a grimace, and 
 giving each other the wink ; but the moment they caught my 
 eye they pulled grave faces, and were exceedingly demure. 
 With Master Simon, however, they all seemed more at their 
 ease. His varied occupations and amusements had made 
 him well known throughout the neighborhood. He was a 
 visitor at every farm-house and cottage; gossiped with the 
 farmers and their wives ; romped with their daughters ; and, 
 like that type of a vagrant bachelor, the humblebee, tolled 
 the sweets from all the rosy lips of the country round. 
 
 32. The bashfulness of the guests soon gave way before 
 good cheer and affability. There is something genuine and 
 affectionate in the gayety of the lower orders, when it is ex- 
 cited by the bounty and familiarity of those above them ; the 
 warm glow of gratitude enters into their mirth, and a kind 
 word or a small pleasantry frankly uttered by a patron, 
 gladdens the heart of the dependent more than oil and wine. 
 When the Squire had retired, the merriment increased, and 
 there was much joking and laughter, particularly between 
 Master Simon and a hale, ruddy-faced, white-headed farmer, 
 who appeared to be the wit of the village ; for I observed all 
 his companions to wait with open mouths for his retorts, and 
 burst into a gratuitous laugh before they could well under- 
 stand them. 
 
CHRISTMAS DAY 75 
 
 33. The whole house indeed seemed abandoned to merri- 
 ment : as I passed to my room to dress for dinner, I heard 
 the sound of music in a small court, and, looking through a 
 window that commanded it, I perceived a band of wandering 
 musicians, with pandean pipes and tambourine; a pretty 
 coquettish housemaid was dancing a jig with a smart country 
 lad, while several of the other servants were looking on. In 
 the midst of her sport the girl caught a glimpse of my face at 
 the window, and, coloring up, ran off with an air of roguish 
 affected confusion. 
 
THE CHRISTMAS DINNER 
 
 Lo, now is come our joyful'st feast ! 
 
 Let every man be jolly, 
 Eache roome with yvie leaves is drest, 
 
 And every post with holly. 
 Now all our neighbours' chimneys smoke, 
 
 And Christmas blocks are burning ; 
 Their ovens they with bak't meats choke, 
 And all their spits are turning. 
 Without the door let sorrow lie. 
 And if, for cold, it hap to die. 
 Wee 'le bury 't in a Christmas pye, 
 And evermore be merry. 
 
 — Withers 's Juvenilia. 
 
 1. I had finished my toilet, and was loitering with Frank 
 Bracebridge in the library, when we heard a distant thwacking 
 sound, which he informed me was a signal for the serving up 
 of the dinner. The Squire kept up old customs in kitchen as 
 well as hall ; and the rolling-pin, struck upon the dresser by 
 the cook, summoned the servants to carry in the meats. 
 
 "Just in this nick the cook knock 'd thrice, 
 And all the waiters in a trice 
 
 His summons did obey ; 
 Each serving man, with dish in hand, 
 March 'd boldly up, like our train band. 
 
 Presented and away." ^ 
 
 2. The dinner was served up in the great hall where the 
 Squire always held his Christmas banquet. A blazing, crack- 
 ling fire of logs had been heaped on to warm the spacious 
 apartment, and the flame went sparkling and wreathing up 
 the wide-mouthed chimney. The great picture of the cru- 
 sader and his white horse had been profusely decorated with 
 greens for the occasion ; and holly and ivy had likewise been' 
 wreathed round the helmet and weapons on the opposite wall, 
 which I understood were the arms of the same warrior. I 
 must own, by the by, I had strong doubts about the authen- 
 ticity of the painting and armor as having belonged to the 
 crusader, they certainly having the stamp of more recent days ; 
 but I was told that the painting had been so considered time 
 out of mind ; and that, as to the armor, it had been found in a 
 
 ^ Sir John Suckling. 
 76 
 
THE CHRISTMAS DINNER 7T 
 
 lumber-room, and elevated to its present situation by the 
 Squire, who at once determined it to be the armor of the family- 
 hero ; and as he was absolute authority on all such subjects in 
 his own household, the matter had passed into current ac- 
 ceptation. A sideboard was set out just under this chivalric 
 trophy, on which was a display of plate that might have vied 
 (at least in variety) with Belshazzar's parade of the vessels 
 of the temple: '^ flagons, cans, cups, beakers, goblets, basins, 
 and ewers;" the gorgeous utensils of good companionship 
 that had gradually accumulated through many generations 
 of jovial housekeepers. Before these stood the two Yule 
 candles, beaming like two stars of the first magnitude ; other 
 lights were distributed in branches, and the whole array 
 glittered like a firmament of silver. 
 
 3. We were ushered into this banqueting scene with the 
 sound of minstrelsy, the old harper being seated on a stool 
 beside the fireplace, and twanging his instrument with a vast 
 deal more power than melody. Never did Christmas board 
 display a more goodly and gracious assemblage of counte- 
 nances ; those who were not handsome were, at least, happy ; 
 and happiness is a rare improver of your hard-favored visage. 
 I always consider an old English family as well worth studying 
 as a collection of Holbein's portraits or Albert Dtirer's prints. 
 There is much antiquarian lore to be acquired ; much knowl- 
 edge of the physiognomies of former times. Perhaps it may 
 be from having continually before their eyes those rows of old 
 family portraits, with which the mansions of this country are 
 stocked; certain it is, that the quaint features of antiquity 
 are often most faithfully perpetuated in these ancient lines; 
 and I have traced an old family nose through a whole picture 
 gallery, legitimately handed down from generation to gener- 
 ation, almost from the time of the Conquest. Something of 
 the kind was to be observed in the worthy company around 
 me. Many of their faces had evidently originated in a Gothic 
 age, and been merely copied by succeeding generations ; and 
 there was one little girl in particular, of staid demeanor, with 
 a high Roman nose, and an antique vinegar aspect, who was 
 a great favorite of the Squire's, being, as he said, a Brace- 
 
78 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 bridge all over, and the very counterpart of one of his ances- 
 tors who figured in the court of Henry VIII. 
 
 4. The parson said grace, which was not a short familiar 
 one, such as is commonly addressed to the Deity in these un- 
 ceremonious days; but a long courtly, well-worded one of 
 the ancient school. There was now a pause, as if something 
 was expected; when suddenly the butler entered the hall 
 with some degree of bustle : he was attended by a servant on 
 each side with a large wax-light, -and bore a silver dish, on 
 which was an enormous pig's head, decorated with rosemary, 
 with a lemon in its mouth, which was placed with great for- 
 mality at the head of the table. The moment this pageant 
 made its appearance, the harper struck up a flourish ; at the 
 conclusion of which the young Oxonian, on receiving a hint 
 from the Squire, gave, with an air of the most comic gravity, 
 an old carol, the first verse of which was as follows : — 
 
 "Caput apri defero 
 
 Reddens laudes Domino. 
 The boar's head in hand bring I, 
 With garlands gay and rosemary. 
 I pray you all synge merrily 
 
 Qui estis in convivio." 
 
 5. Though prepared to witness many of these little eccen- 
 tricities, from being apprised of the peculiar hobby of mine 
 host, yet, I confess, the parade with which so odd a dish was 
 introduced somewhat perplexed me, until I gathered from the 
 conversation of the Squire and the parson, that it was meant 
 to represent the bringing in of the boar's head : a dish formerly 
 served up with much ceremony and the sound of minstrelsy 
 and song, at great tables, on Christmas day. " I like the old 
 custom," said the Squire, "not merely because it is stately 
 and pleasing in itself, but because it was observed at the 
 college at Oxford at which I was educated. When I hear the 
 old song chanted, it brings to mind the time when I was young 
 and gamesome, — and the noble old college-hall, — and my 
 fellow-students loitering about in their black gowns ; many of 
 whom, poor lads, are now in their graves!" 
 
 6. The parson, however, whose mind was not haunted by 
 such associations, and who was always more taken up with 
 
Bringing in the Boar's Head 
 
80 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 the text than the sentiment, objected to the Oxonian's version 
 of the carol ; which he affirmed was different from that sung 
 at college. He went on, with the dry perseverance of a com- 
 mentator, to give the college reading, accompanied by sundry 
 annotations; addressing himself at first to the company at 
 large ; but finding their attention gradually diverted to other 
 talk and other objects, he lowered his tone as his number of 
 auditors diminished, until he concluded his remarks in an 
 undervoice, to a fat-headed old gentleman next him, who was 
 silently engaged in the discussion of a huge plateful of turkey.^ 
 7. The table was literally loaded with good cheer and pre- 
 sented an epitome of country abundance, in this season of 
 overflowing larders. A distinguished post was allotted to 
 ''ancient sirloin,'^ as mine host termed it ; being, as he added, 
 ''the standard of old English hospitality, and a joint of goodly 
 presence, and full of expectation." There were several dishes 
 quaintly decorated, and which had evidently something tra- 
 ditional in their embellishments; but about which, as I did 
 not like to appear over-curious, I asked no questions. 
 
 ^ The old ceremony of serving up the boar's head on Christmas day 
 is still observed in the hall of Queen's College, Oxford. I was favored 
 by the parson with a copy of the carol as now sung, and, as it may 
 be acceptable to such of my readers as are curious in these grave and 
 learned matters, I give it entire. 
 
 "The boar's head in hand bear I, 
 Bedeck 'd with bays and rosemary ; 
 And I pray you, my masters, be merry 
 Quot estis in convivio. 
 Caput apri defero, 
 Reddens laudes domino. 
 
 "The boar's head, as I understand, 
 Is the rarest dish in all this land, 
 Which thus bedeck 'd with a gay garland 
 Let us servire cantico. 
 Caput apri defero, etc. 
 
 "Our steward hath provided this 
 In honor of the King of Bliss, 
 Which on this day to be served is 
 In Reginensi Atrio. 
 Caput apri defero," 
 
 etc., etc., etc. 
 
THE CHRISTMAS DINNER 81 
 
 8. I could not, however, but notice a pie, magnificently 
 decorated with peacock's feathers in imitation of the tail of 
 that bird, which overshadowed a considerable tract of the 
 table. This, the Squire confessed, with some little hesitation, 
 was a pheasant-pie, though a peacock-pie was certainly the 
 most authentical ; but there had been such a mortality among 
 the peacocks this season, that he could not prevail upon him- 
 self to have one killed.^ 
 
 9. It would be tedious, perhaps, to my wiser readers, who 
 may not have that foolish fondness for odd and obsolete 
 things to which I am a little given, were I to mention the other 
 makeshifts of this worthy old humorist, by which he was en- 
 deavoring to follow up, though at humble distance, the quaint 
 customs of antiquity. I was pleased, however, to see the 
 respect shown to his whims by his children and relatives; 
 who, indeed, entered readily into the full spirit of them, and 
 seemed all well versed in their parts ; having doubtless been 
 present at many a rehearsal. I was amused, too, at the air 
 of profound gravity with which the butler and other servants 
 executed the duties assigned them, however eccentric. They 
 had an old-fashioned look; having, for the most part, been 
 brought up in the household, and grown into keeping with 
 the antiquated mansion, and the humors of its lord ; and most 
 probably looked upon all his whimsical regulations as the 
 established laws of honorable housekeeping. 
 
 10. When the cloth was removed, the butler brought in a 
 
 ^ The peacock was anciently in great demand" for stately entertain- 
 ments. Sometimes it was made into a pie, at one end of which the 
 head appeared above the crust in all its plumage, with the beak richly 
 gilt ; at the other end the tail was displayed. Such pies were served 
 up at the solemn banquets of chivalry, when knights-errant pledged 
 themselves to undertake any perilous enterprise, whence came the 
 ancient oath, used by Justice Shallow, "by cock and pie." 
 
 The peacock was also an important dish for the Christmas feast ; 
 and Massinger, in his "City Madam," gives some idea of the extrava- 
 gance with which this, as well as other dishes, was prepared for the 
 gorgeous revels of the olden times : — 
 
 "Men may talk of Country Christmasses, 
 
 "Their thirty pound butter'd eggs, their pies of carps' tongues; 
 "Their pheasants drench 'd with ambergris ; the carcases of three fat 
 wethers bruised for gravy to make sauce for a single peacock." 
 
82 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 huge silver vessel of rare and curious workmanship, which 
 he placed before the Squire. Its appearance was hailed with 
 acclamation ; being the Wassail Bowl, so renowned in Christ- 
 mas festivity. The contents had been prepared by the Squire 
 himself ; for it was a beverage in the skilful mixture of which he 
 particularly prided himself ; alleging that it was too abstruse 
 and complex for the comprehension of an ordinary servant. 
 It was a potation, indeed, that might well make the heart of 
 a toper leap within him ; being composed of the richest and 
 raciest wines, highly spiced and sweetened, with roasted apples 
 bobbing about the surface.^ 
 
 11. The old gentleman's whole countenance beamed with 
 a serene look of indwelling delight, as he stirred this mighty 
 bowl. Having raised it to his lips, with a hearty wish of a 
 merry Christmas to all present, he sent it brimming round the 
 board, for every one to follow his example, according to the 
 primitive style ; pronouncing it "the ancient fountain of good 
 feeling, where all hearts met together.'' ^ 
 
 12. There was much laughing and rallying as the honest 
 emblem of Christmas joviahty circulated, and was kissed 
 rather coyly by the ladies. When it reached Master Simon, 
 he raised it in both hands, and with the air of a boon com- 
 panion struck up an old Wassail chanson. 
 
 "The brown bowle, 
 The merry brown bowle, 
 
 ^ The "Wassail Bowl was sometimes composed of ale instead of wine ; 
 with nutmeg, sugar, toast, ginger, and roasted crabs : in this way the 
 nut-brown beverage is still prepared in some old families and round 
 the hearths of substantial farmers at Christmas. It is also called 
 Lamb's Wool, and is celebrated by Herrick in his "Twelfth Night " : — 
 
 "Next crowne the bowle full 
 
 With gentle Lamb's Wool ; 
 Add sugar, nutmeg, and ginger 
 
 With store of ale too ; 
 
 And thus ye must doe 
 To make the Wassaile a swinger." 
 
 2 "The custom of drinking out of the same cup gave place to each 
 having his cup. When the steward came to the doore with the 
 Wassel, he was to cry three times, Wassel, Wassel, W asset, and then 
 the chappel (chaplein) was to answer with a song." — Archceologia. 
 
THE CHRISTMAS DINNER 83 
 
 As it goes round about-a, 
 
 Fill 
 
 Still, 
 Let the world say what it will 
 And drink your fill all out-a. 
 
 'The deep canne, 
 
 The merry deep canne, 
 
 As thou dost freely quaff-a, 
 
 Sing 
 
 Fhng, 
 Be as merry as a king. 
 And sound a lusty laugh-a." ^ 
 
 13. Much of the conversation during dinner turned upon 
 family topics, to which I was a stranger. There was, how- 
 ever, a great deal of rallying of Master Simon about some gay 
 widow, with whom he was accused of having a flirtation. 
 This attack was commenced by the ladies; but it was con- 
 tinued throughout the dinner by the fat-headed old gentle- 
 man next the parson, with the persevering assiduity of a slow 
 hound; being one of those long-winded jokers, who, though 
 rather dull at starting game, are unrivalled for their talents 
 in hunting it down. At every pause in the general conversa- 
 tion, he renewed his bantering in pretty much the same terms ; 
 winking hard at me with both eyes, whenever he gave Master 
 Simon what he considered a home thrust. The latter, indeed, 
 seemed fond of being teased on the subject, as old bachelors 
 are apt to be ; and he took occasion to inform me, in an under- 
 tone, that the lady in question was a prodigiously fine woman, 
 and drove her own curricle. 
 
 14. The dinner-time passed away in this flow of innocent 
 hilarity, and, though the old hall may have resounded in its 
 time with many a scene of broader rout and revel, yet I doubt 
 whether it ever witnessed more honest and genuine enjoy- 
 ment. How easy it is for one benevolent being to diffuse 
 pleasure around him ; and how truly is a kind heart a fountain 
 of gladness, making everything in its vicinity to freshen into 
 smiles ! the joyous disposition of the worthy Squire was per- 
 fectly contagious; he was happy himself, and disposed to 
 make all the world happy ; and the little eccentricities of his 
 
 ^ From Poor Robin's Almanac. 
 
84 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 humor did but season, in a manner, the sweetness of his 
 philanthropy. 
 
 15. When the ladies had retired, the conversation, as usual, 
 became still more animated ; many good things were broached 
 which had been thought of during dinner, but which would 
 not exactly do for a lady's ear; and though I cannot posi- 
 tively affirm that there was much wit uttered, yet I have cer- 
 tainly heard many contests of rare wit produce much less 
 laughter. Wit, after all, is a mighty tart, pungent ingredient, 
 and much too acid for some stomachs; but honest good- 
 humor is the oil and wine of a merry meeting, and there is no 
 jovial companionship equal to that where the jokes are rather 
 small, and the laughter abundant. 
 
 16. The Squire told several long stories of early college 
 pranks and adventures, in some of which the parson had been 
 a sharer; though in looking at the latter, it required some 
 effort of imagination to figure such a little dark anatomy of a 
 man into the perpetrator of a madcap gambol. Indeed, the 
 two college chums presented pictures of what men may be 
 made by their different lots in life. The Squire had left the 
 university to live lustily on his paternal domains, in the vigor- 
 ous enjoyment of prosperity and sunshine, and had flourished 
 on to a hearty and florid old age ; whilst the poor parson, on 
 the contrary, had dried and withered away, among dusty 
 tomes, in the silence and shadows of his study. Still there 
 seemed to be a spark of almost extinguished fire, feebly glim- 
 mering in the bottom of his soul ; and as the Squire hinted at 
 a sly story of the parson and a pretty milkmaid, whom they 
 once met on the banks of the Isis, the old gentleman made an 
 "alphabet of faces," which, as far as I could decipher his 
 physiognomy, I verily believe was indicative of laughter ; — 
 indeed, I have rarely met with an old gentleman that took 
 absolute offence at the imputed gallantries of his youth. 
 
 17. I found the tide of wine and wassail fast gaining on the 
 dry land of sober judgment. The company grew merrier and 
 louder as their jokes grew duller. Master Simon was in as 
 chirping a humor as a grasshopper filled with dew; his old 
 songs grew of a warmer complexion, and he began to talk 
 
THE CHRISTMAS DINNER 85 
 
 maudlin about the widow. He even gave a long song about 
 the wooing of a widow which he informed me he had gath- 
 ered from an excellent black-letter work, entitled "Cupid's 
 Solicitor for Love/' containing store of good advice for bache- 
 lors, and which he promised to lend me. The first verse was 
 to this effect : — 
 
 "He that will woo a widow must not dally, 
 
 He must make hay while the sun doth shine ; 
 He must not stand with her, shall I, shall I ? 
 But boldly say, Widow, thou must be mine." 
 
 18. This song inspired the fat-headed old gentleman, who 
 made several attempts to tell a rather broad story out of Joe 
 Miller, that was pat to the purpose ; but he always stuck in 
 the middle, everybody recollecting the latter part excepting 
 himself. The parson, too, began to show the effects of good 
 cheer, having gradually settled down into a doze, and his wig 
 sitting most suspiciously on one side. Just at this juncture 
 we were summoned to the drawing-room, and, I suspect, at 
 the private instigation of mine host, whose joviality seemed 
 always tempered with a proper love of decorum. 
 
 19. After the dinner-table was removed, the hall was given 
 up to the younger members of the family, who, prompted 
 to all kind of noisy mirth by the Oxonian and Master Simon, 
 made its old walls ring with their merriment, as they played 
 at romping games. I dehght in witnessing the gambols of 
 children, and particularly at this happy holiday season, and 
 could not help stealing out of the drawing-room on hearing 
 one of their peals of laughter. I found them at the game of 
 bhndman's-buff. Master Simon, who was the leader of their 
 revels, and seemed on all occasions to fulfil the office of that 
 ancient potentate, the Lord of Misrule,^ was blinded in the 
 midst of the hall. The little beings were as busy about him 
 as the mock fairies about Falstaff; pinching him, plucking 
 at the skirts of his coat, and tickUng him with straws. One 
 
 ^ " At Christmasse there was in the Kinge's house, wheresoever hee 
 was lodged, a lorde of misrule, or mayster of merie disportes, and the 
 like had ye in the house of every nobleman of honor, or good wor- 
 shippe, were he spirituall or temporall." — Stowe. 
 
86 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 fine blue-eyed girl of about thirteen, with her flaxen hair all 
 in beautiful confusion, her frolic face in a glow, her frock half 
 torn off her shoulders, a complete picture of a romp, was the 
 chief tormentor; and, from the slyness with which Master 
 Simon avoided the smaller game, and hemmed this wild little 
 nymph in corners, and obliged her to jump shrieking over 
 chairs, I suspected the rogue of being not a whit more blinded 
 than was convenient. 
 
 20. When I returned to the drawing-room, I found the 
 company seated round the fire, listening to the parson, who 
 was deeply ensconced in a high-backed oaken chair, the work 
 of some cunning artificer of yore, which had been brought 
 from the library for his particular accommodation. From 
 this venerable piece of furniture, with which his shadowy 
 figure and dark weazen face so admirably accorded, he was 
 dealing out strange accounts of the popular superstitions and 
 legends of the surrounding country, with which he had be- 
 come acquainted in the course of his antiquarian researches. 
 I am half inclined to think that the old gentleman was him- 
 self somewhat tinctured with superstition, as men are very 
 apt to be who live a recluse and studious life in a sequestered 
 part of the country and pore over black-letter tracts, so often 
 filled with the marvellous and supernatural. He gave us 
 several anecdotes of the fancies of the neighboring peasantry, 
 concerning the effigy of the crusader, which lay on the tomb 
 by the church-altar. As it was the only monument of the 
 kind in that part of the country, it had always been regarded 
 with feelings of superstition by the good wives of the village. 
 It was said to get up from the tomb and walk the rounds of the 
 churchyard in stormy nights, particularly when it thundered ; 
 and one old woman, whose cottage bordered on the church- 
 yard, had seen it through the windows of the church, when the 
 moon shone, slowly pacing up and down the aisles. It was 
 the belief that some wrong had been left unredressed by the 
 deceased, or. some treasure hidden, which kept the spirit in 
 a state of trouble and restlessness. Some talked of gold and 
 jewels buried in the tomb, over which the spectre kept watch ; 
 and there was a story current of a sexton in old times, who en- 
 
THE CHRISTMAS DINNER 87 
 
 deavored to break his way to the coffin at night, but, just 
 as he reached it, received a violent blow from the marble hand 
 of the effigy, which stretched him senseless on the pavement. 
 These tales were often laughed at by some of the sturdier 
 among the rustics, yet, when night came on, there w^ere many 
 of the stoutest unbelievers that were shy of venturing alone 
 in the footpath that led across the churchyard. 
 
 21. From these and other anecdotes that followed, the 
 crusader appeared to be the favorite hero of ghost-stories 
 throughout the vicinity. His picture, which hung up in the 
 hall, was thought by the servants to have something super- 
 natural about it ; for they remarked that, in whatever part of 
 the hall you went, the eyes of the warrior were still fixed on 
 you. The old porter's wife, too, at the lodge, who had been 
 born and brought up in the family, and was a great gossip 
 among the maid-servants, affirmed, that in her young days 
 she had often heard say, that on Midsummer eve, when it was 
 well known all kinds of ghosts, goblins, and fairies become 
 visible and walk abroad, the crusader used to mount his horse, 
 come down from his picture, ride about the house, down the 
 avenue, and so to the church to visit the tomb; on which 
 occasion the church-door most civilly swung open of itself; 
 not that he needed it, for he rode through closed gates and 
 even stone walls, and had been seen by one of the dairy- 
 maids to pass between two bars of the great park-gate, making 
 himself as thin as a sheet of paper. 
 
 22. All these superstitions I found had been very much 
 countenanced by the Squire, who, though not superstitious 
 himself, was very fond of seeing others so. He listened to 
 every goblin-tale of the neighboring gossips with infinite 
 gravity, and held the porter's wife in high favor on account of 
 her talent for the marvellous. He was himself a great reader 
 of old legends and romances, and often lamented that he 
 could not believe in them ; for a superstitious person, he 
 thought, must live in a kind of fairy land. 
 
 23. Whilst we were all attention to the parson's stories, our 
 ears were suddenly assailed by a burst of heterogeneous 
 sounds from the hall, in which were mingled something hke 
 
88 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 the clang of rude minstrelsy, with the uproar of many small 
 voices and girlish laughter. The door suddenly flew open, 
 and a train came trooping into the room, that might almost 
 have been mistaken for the breaking up of the court of Fairy. 
 That indefatigable spirit. Master Simon, in the faithful dis- 
 charge of his duties as lord of misrule, had conceived the idea 
 of a Christmas mummery or masking; and having called in 
 to his assistance the Oxonian and the young officer, who were 
 equally ripe for anything that should occasion romping and 
 merriment, they had carried it into instant effect. The old 
 housekeeper had been consulted ; the antique clothes-presses 
 and wardrobes rummaged, and made to yield up the relics 
 of finery that had not seen the light for several generations; 
 the younger part of the company had been privately convened 
 from the parlor and hall, and the whole had been bedizened 
 out, into a burlesque imitation of an antique mask.^ 
 
 24. Master Simon led the van, as "Ancient Christmas," 
 quaintly apparelled in a ruff, a short cloak, which had very 
 much the aspect of one of the old housekeeper's petticoats, 
 and a hat that might have served for a village steeple, and 
 must indubitably have figured in the days of the Covenanters. 
 From under this his nose curved boldly forth, flushed with a 
 frost-bitten bloom, that seemed the very trophy of a Decem- 
 ber blast. He was accompanied by the blue-eyed romp, 
 dished up as " Dame Mince Pie," in the venerable magnificence 
 of a faded brocade, long stomacher, peaked hat and high- 
 heeled shoes. The young officer appeared as Robin Hood, in 
 a sporting dress of Kendal green, and a foraging cap with a 
 gold tassel. 
 
 25. The costume, to be sure, did not bear testimony to deep 
 research, and there was an evident eye to the picturesque, 
 natural to a young gallant in the presence of his mistress. 
 The fair Julia hung on his arm in a pretty rustic dress, as 
 ''Maid Marian." The rest of the train had been metamor- 
 
 ^ Maskings or raummeries were favorite sports at Christmas in old 
 times ; and the wardrobes at halls and manor-houses were often laid 
 under contribution to furnish dresses and fantastic disguisings. I 
 strongly suspect Master Simon to have taken the idea of his from Ben 
 Jonson's "Masque of Christmas." 
 
THE CHRISTMAS DINNER 89 
 
 phosed in various ways : the girls trussed up in the finery of 
 the ancient belles of the Bracebridge line, and the striplings 
 bewhiskered with burnt cork, and gravely clad in broad skirts, 
 hanging sleeves, and full-bottomed wigs, to represent the 
 character of Roast Beef, Plum Pudding, and other worthies 
 celebrated in ancient maskings. The whole was under the 
 control of the Oxonian, in the appropriate character of Mis- 
 rule ; and I observed that he exercised rather a mischievous 
 sway with his wand over the smaller personages of the 
 pageant. 
 
 26. The irruption of his motley crew, with beat of drum, 
 according to ancient custom, was the consummation of uproar 
 and merriment. Master Simon covered himself with glory 
 by the statehness with which, as Ancient Christmas, he walked 
 a minuet with the peerless, though giggling, Dame Mince Pie. 
 It was followed by a dance of all the characters, which, from 
 its medley of costumes, seemed as though the old family por- 
 traits had skipped down from their frames to join in the sport. 
 Different centuries were figuring at cross hands and right and 
 left; the dark ages were cutting pirouettes and rigadoons; 
 and the days of Queen Bess jigging merrily down the middle, 
 through a line of succeeding generations. 
 
 27. The worthy Squire contemplated these fantastic sports, 
 and this resurrection of his old wardrobe, with the simple relish 
 of childish delight. He stood chuckling and rubbing his 
 hands, and scarcely hearing a word the parson said, notwith- 
 standing that the latter was discoursing most authentically 
 on the ancient and stately dance at the Paon, or peacock, 
 from which he conceived the minuet to be derived.^ For my 
 part, I was in a continual excitement from the varied scenes 
 of whim and innocent gayety passing before me. It was in- 
 spiring to see wild-eyed frolic and warm-hearted hospitality 
 breaking out from among the chills and glooms of winter, and 
 
 ^ Sir John Hawkins, speaking of the dance called the Pavon, from 
 pavo, a peacock, says : " It is a grave and majestic dance ; the method 
 of dancing it anciently was by gentlemen dressed with caps and 
 swords, by those of the long robe in their gowns, by the peers in their 
 mantles, and by the ladies in gowns with long trains, the motion 
 whereof in dancing resembled that of a peacock." — History of Music. 
 
90 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 old age throwing off his apathy, and catching once more the 
 freshness of youthful enjoyment. I felt also an interest in 
 the scene, from the consideration that these fleeting customs 
 were posting fast into oblivion, and that this was, perhaps, 
 the only family in England in which the whole of them was 
 still punctiliously observed. There was a quaintness, too, 
 mingled with all this revelry, that gave it a peculiar zest : it 
 was suited to the time and place ; and as the old manor-house 
 almost reeled with mirth and wassail, it seemed echoing back 
 the joviahty of long departed years. ^ 
 
 28. But enough of Christmas and its gambols; it is time 
 for me to pause in this garrulity. Methinks I hear the ques- 
 tions asked by my graver readers, "To what purpose is all 
 this ; how is the world to be made wiser by this talk ? " Alas ! 
 is there not wisdom enough extant for the instruction of the 
 world? And if not, are there not thousands of abler pens 
 laboring for its improvement ? — It is so much pleasanter to 
 please than to instruct, — to play the companion rather than 
 the preceptor. 
 
 29. What, after all, is the mite of wisdom that I could 
 throw into the mass of knowledge ; or how am I sure that my 
 sagest deductions may be safe guides for the opinions of 
 others ? But in writing to amuse, if I fail, the only evil is in 
 my own disappointment. If, however, I can by any lucky 
 chance, in these days of evil, rub out one wrinkle from the 
 brow of care, or beguile the heavy heart of one moment of 
 sorrow ; if I can now and then penetrate through the gather- 
 ing film of misanthropy, prompt a benevolent view of hu- 
 man nature, and make my reader more in good-humor with 
 his fellow-beings and himself, surely, surely, I shall not then 
 have written entirely in vain. 
 
 ^ At the time of the first pubhcation of this paper, the picture of an 
 old-fashioned Christmas in the country was pronounced by some as 
 out of date. The author had afterwards an opportunity of witnessing 
 almost all the customs above described, existing in unexpected vigor 
 in the skirts of Derbyshire and Yorkshire, where he passed the Christ- 
 mas holidays. The reader will find some notice of them in the 
 author's account of his sojourn at Newstead Abbey. 
 
LITTLE BRITAIN 
 
 [Comment. — It is easy to imagine that the gentleman who 
 passed several years in the old wainscoted chamber on the 
 second floor of "one of the smallest but oldest edifices in this 
 district" is Irving himself, and the experiences of the visit in 
 August, 1817, when he found the town quite deserted, may 
 easily have served to fill the imagined period of residence. He 
 writes, " Life and Letters," I., 275, " I found, however, sufficient 
 objects of curiosity and interest to keep me in a worry; and 
 amused myself by exploring various parts of the city, which in 
 the dirt and gloom of winter would be almost inaccessible." 
 
 The essay illustrates in a striking manner Irving 's habit of 
 localizing the lore gleaned from old books. In "Little Britain," 
 he is striving to turn the shadow on the dial backward by the 
 space of several centuries, and makes believe with himself that 
 from his room in the "heart's core" of the old city he witnesses 
 a manner of life the complexion of which belongs to past gener- 
 ations. He sees in daily occurrences survivals of old manners, 
 and shares his neighbor's pride in the former splendors of this 
 ancient quarter. The "city wonders," the Lord Mayor's show, 
 the lions in the Tower, the giants of Guildhall seem the "won- 
 ders of the world." 
 
 He preserves, however, the character of an onlooker, albeit 
 of one who, in course of time, has "worked his way into all the 
 concerns and secrets of the place." In the character of an 
 antiquarian he is best able to describe those customs and ob- 
 servances which have survived the changes of many years. 
 This also supplies a point of view which accounts for his own 
 interest in everything old, whether relic, or superstitious ob- 
 servance; and in turn, as in the Christmas essays, he interests 
 the reader through his own personality. The form of the com- 
 position, as suits the adventure and the character, is less that 
 of a narrative than in the series illustrating holiday customs. 
 Instead of incidents or characters we have observations and 
 reflections. Even the account of the rivalries of the Lambs 
 and the Trotters is so generalized as to have little personal 
 interest. The disguise is too thin, and generalizations upon 
 the crude and vulgar aspirations of a shopkeeper's women folk 
 seem trite and ineffective as a suggestion of the manner in 
 which an old-fashioned community gradually gives up ancient 
 customs and assumes the characteristics of modern times. 
 It serves the author's purpose, however, for it draws the reader 
 back from the old city in which he had lost himself and enables 
 the guide to bow himself out at the very moment when he is 
 in danger of exhausting the patience of his admirers. D.] 
 
 91 
 
92 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 What I write is most true. ... I have a whole booke of cases 
 lying by me which if I should sette foorth, some grave auntients 
 (within the hearing of Bow bell) would be out of charity with me. 
 
 — Nashe. 
 
 1. In the centre of the great city of London hes a small 
 neighborhood, consisting of a cluster of narrow streets and 
 courts, of very venerable and debilitated houses, which goes 
 by the name of Little Britain. Christ Church School and 
 St. Bartholomew's Hospital bound it on the west ; Smithfield 
 and Long Lane on the north; Aldersgate, like an arm of 
 the sea, divides it from the eastern part of the city; whilst 
 the yawning gulf of Bull-and-Mouth Street separates it from 
 Butcher Lane, and the regions of Newgate. Over this little 
 territory, thus bounded and designated, the great dome of 
 St. Paul's, swelling above the intervening houses of Pater- 
 noster Row, Amen Corner, and Ave Maria Lane, looks down 
 with an air of motherly protection. 
 
 2. This quarter derives its appellation from having been, 
 in ancient times, the residence of the Dukes of Brittany. As 
 London increased, however, rank and fashion rolled off to the 
 west, and trade creeping on at their heels, took possession of 
 their deserted abodes. For some time Little Britain became 
 the great mart of learning, and was peopled by the busy and 
 prolific race of booksellers ; these also gradually deserted it, 
 and, emigrating beyond the great strait of Newgate Street, 
 settled down in Paternoster Row and St. Paul's Churchyard, 
 where they continue to increase and multiply even at the 
 present day. 
 
 3. But though thus falling into decline. Little Britain still 
 bears traces of its former splendor. There are several houses 
 ready to tumble down, the fronts of which are magnificently 
 enriched with old oaken carvings of hideous faces, unknown 
 birds, beasts, and fishes : and fruits and flowers which it would 
 perplex a naturalist to classify. There are also, in Aldersgate 
 Street, certain remains of what were once spacious and lordly 
 family mansions, but which have in latter days been sub- 
 divided into several tenements. Here may often be found 
 the family of a petty tradesman, with its trumpery furniture, 
 burrowing among the relics of antiquated finery, in great 
 
94 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 rambling, time-stained apartments, with fretted ceilings, 
 gilded cornices, and enormous marble fireplaces. The lanes 
 and courts also contain many smaller houses, not on so grand 
 a scale, but, like your small ancient gentry, sturdily main- 
 taining their claims to equal antiquity. These have their 
 gable ends to the street; great bow-windows, with diamond 
 panes set in lead, grotesque carvings, and low arched door- 
 ways.^ 
 
 4. In this most venerable and sheltered little nest have I 
 passed several quiet years of existence, comfortably lodged 
 in the second floor of one of the smallest but oldest edifices. 
 My sitting-room is an old wainscoted chamber, with small 
 panels, and set off with a miscellaneous array of furniture. 
 I have a particular respect for three or four high-backed claw- 
 footed chairs, covered with tarnished brocade, which bear 
 the marks of having seen better days, and have doubtless 
 figured in some of the old palaces of Little Britain. They 
 seem to me to keep together, and to look down with sovereign 
 contempt upon their leathern-bottomed neighbors : as I 
 have seen decayed gentry carry a high head among the ple- 
 beian society with which they were reduced to associate. 
 The whole front of my sitting-room is taken up with a bow- 
 window, on the panes of which are recorded the names of 
 previous occupants for many generations, mingled with 
 scraps of very indifferent gentlemanlike poetry, written in 
 characters which I can scarcely decipher, and which extol 
 the charms of many a beauty of Little Britain, who has long, 
 long since bloomed, faded, and passed away. As I am an idle 
 personage, with no apparent occupation, and pay my bill 
 regularly every week, I am looked upon as the only indepen- 
 dent gentleman of the neighborhood ; and, being curious to 
 learn the internal state of a community so apparently shut 
 up within itself, I have managed to work my way into all 
 the concerns and secrets of the place. 
 
 5. Little Britain may truly be called the heart's core of 
 
 ^ It is evident that the author of this interesting communication 
 has included, in his general title of Little Britain, many of those little 
 lanes and courts that belong immediately to Cloth Fair. 
 
LITTLE BRITAIN 
 
 95 
 
 the city, the stronghold of true John Bullism. It is a frag- 
 ment of London as it was in its better days, with its antiquated 
 folks and fashions. Here flourish in great preservation many 
 of the holiday games and customs of yore. The inhabitants 
 most religiously eat pancakes on Shrove Tuesday, hot-cross- 
 buns on Good Friday, and roast goose at Michaelmas; they 
 send love-letters on Valentine's Day, burn the pope on the 
 fifth of November, and kiss all the girls under the mistletoe 
 
 The Guildhall, London, 1820 
 
 at Christmas. Roast beef and plum-pudding are also held 
 in superstitious veneration, and port and sherry maintain 
 their grounds as the only true English wines ; all others being 
 considered vile outlandish beverages. 
 
 6. Little Britain has its long catalogue of city wonders, 
 which its inhabitants consider the wonders of the world ; such 
 as the great bell of St. Paul's which sours all the beer when it 
 tolls; the figures that strike the hours at St. Dunstan's clock- 
 
96 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 the Monument; the Hons in the Tower; and the wooden 
 giants in Guildhall. They still believe in dreams and fortune 
 telling, and an old woman that lives in Bull-and-Mouth Street 
 makes a tolerable subsistence by detecting stolen goods, and 
 promising the girls good husbands. They are apt to be ren- 
 dered uncomfortable by comets and eclipses ; if a dog howls 
 dolefully at night, it is looked upon as a sure sign of a death 
 in the place. There are even many ghost-stories current, 
 particularly concerning the old-mansion houses; in several 
 of which it is said strange sights are sometimes seen. 
 Lords and ladies, the former in full-bottomed wigs, hanging 
 sleeves, and swords, the latter in lappets, stays, hoops, and 
 brocade, have been seen walking up and down the great waste 
 chambers, on moon-light nights ; and are supposed to be the 
 shades of the ancient proprietors in their court-dresses. 
 
 7. Little Britain has likewise its sages and great men. 
 One of the most important of the former is a tall, dry old 
 gentleman, of the name of Skryme, who keeps a small apothe- 
 cary's shop. He has a cadaverous countenance, full of 
 cavities and projections, with a brown circle round each eye 
 like a pair of horned spectacles. He is much thought of by 
 the old women, who consider him as a kind of conjurer, be- 
 cause he has two or three stuffed alligators hanging up in his 
 shop, and several snakes in bottles. He is a great reader of 
 almanacs and newspapers, and is much given to pore over 
 alarming accounts of plots, conspiracies, fires, earthquakes, 
 and volcanic eruptions, which last phenomena he considers 
 as signs of, the times. He has always some dismal tale of 
 the kind to deal out to his customers with their doses, and 
 thus at the same time puts both soul and body into an up- 
 roar. He is a great believer in omens and predictions, and has 
 the prophecies of Robert Nixon and Mother Shipton by heart. 
 No man can make so much out of an eclipse, or even an un- 
 usually dark day, and he shook the tail of the last comet over 
 the heads of his customers and disciples until they were nearly 
 frightened out of their wits. He has lately got hold of a popular 
 legend or prophecy, on which he has been unusually eloquent. 
 There has been a saying current among the ancient sibyls 
 
LITTLE BRITAIN 97 
 
 who treasure up these things, that when the grass-hopper on 
 the top of the Exchange shook hands with the dragon on the 
 top of Bow Church steeple fearful events would take place. 
 This strange conjunction, it seems, has as strangely come to 
 pass. The same architect has been engaged lately on the 
 repairs of the cupola of the Exchange, and the steeple of Bow 
 Church; and, fearful to relate, the dragon and the grass- 
 hopper actually lie, cheek by jole, in the yard of his workshop. 
 
 8. " Others, '^ as Mr. Skryme is accustomed to say, "may 
 go star-gazing, and look for conjunctions in the heavens, but 
 here is a conjunction on the earth, near at home, and under 
 our own eyes, which surpasses all the signs and calculations 
 of astrologers.'' Since these portentous weathercocks have 
 thus laid their heads together, wonderful events had already 
 occurred. The good old king, notwithstanding that he had 
 lived eighty-two years, had all at once given up the ghost; 
 another king had mounted the throne ; a royal duke had died 
 suddenly, — another, in France, had been murdered ; there 
 had been radical meetings in all parts of the kingdom; the 
 bloody scenes at Manchester ; the great plot in Cato Street ; — 
 and, above all, the queen had returned to England ! All these 
 sinister events are recounted by Mr. Skryme, with a myste- 
 rious look, and a dismal shake of the head ; and being taken 
 with his drugs, and associated in the minds of his auditors 
 with stuffed sea-monsters, bottled serpents, and his own 
 visage, which is a title-page of tribulation, they have spread 
 great gloom through the minds of the people of Little Britain. 
 They shake their heads whenever they go by Bow Church, 
 and observe, that they never expected any good to come of 
 taking down that steeple, which in old times told nothing but 
 glad tidings, as the history of Whittington and his Cat bears 
 witness. 
 
 9. The rival oracle of Little Britain is a substantial cheese- 
 monger, who lives in a fragment of one of the old family 
 mansions, and is as magnificently lodged as a round-bellied 
 mite in the midst of one of his own Cheshires. Indeed, he 
 is a man of no little standing and importance ; and his re- 
 nown extends through Huggin Lane, and Lad Lane, and even 
 
98 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 unto Alderm anbury. His opinion is very much taken in 
 affairs of state, having read the Sunday papers for the last 
 half century, together with the "Gentleman's Magazine," 
 Rapin's "History of England," and the "Naval Chronicle." 
 His head is stored with invaluable maxims which have borne 
 the test of time and use for centuries. It is his firm opinion 
 that "it is a moral impossible," so long as England is true 
 to herself, that anything can shake her ; and he has much to 
 say on the subject of the national debt; which, somehow or 
 other, he proves to be a great national bulwark and blessing. 
 He passed the greater part of his life in the purlieus of Little 
 Britain, until of late years, when, having become rich, and 
 grown into the dignity of a Sunday cane, be begins to take his 
 pleasure and see the world. He has therefore made several 
 excursions to Hampstead, Highgate, and other neighbor- 
 ing towns, where he has passed whole afternoons in 
 looking back upon the metropolis through a telescope, and 
 endeavoring to descry the steeple of St. Bartholomew's. 
 Not a stage-coachman of Bull-and-Mouth Street but touches 
 his hat as he passes ; and he is considered quite a patron at the 
 coach-ofhce of the Goose and Gridiron, St. Paul's Churchyard. 
 His family have been very urgent for him to make an expedi- 
 tion to Margate, but he has great doubts of those new gim- 
 cracks, the steamboats, and indeed thinks himself too ad- 
 vanced in life to undertake sea-voyages. 
 
 10. Little Britain has occasionally its factions and divi- 
 sions, and party spirit ran very high at one time in conse- 
 quence of two rival Burial Societies being set up in the place. 
 One held its meeting at the Swan and Horse Shoe, and was 
 patronized by the cheesemonger; the other at the Cock and 
 Crown, under the auspices of the apothecary: it is needless 
 to say that the latter was the most flourishing. I have passed 
 an evening or two at each, and have acquired much valuable 
 information, as to the best mode of being buried, the compar- 
 ative merits of churchyards, together with divers hints on the 
 subject of patent-iron coffins. I have heard the question dis- 
 cussed in all its bearings as to the legality of prohibiting the 
 latter on 9,ccount of their durability. The feuds occasioned 
 
LITTLE BRITAIN 99 
 
 by these societies have happily died of late ; but they were for 
 a long time prevailing themes of controversy, the people of 
 Little Britain being extremely solicitous of funereal honors 
 and of lying comfortably in their graves. 
 
 11. Besides these two funeral societies there is a third of 
 quite a different cast, which tends to throw the sunshine of 
 good-humor over the whole neighborhood. It meets once 
 a week at a little old fashioned house, kept by a jolly publican 
 of the name of Wagstaff, and bearing for insignia a resplendent 
 half-moon, with a most seductive bunch of grapes. The 
 old edifice is covered with inscriptions to catch the eye of the 
 thirsty wayfarer; such as "Truman, Hanbury, and Co.'s 
 Entire," "Wine, Rum, and Brandy Vaults,'' "Old Tom, Rum 
 and Compounds, etc.'' This indeed has been a temple of 
 Bacchus and Momus from time immemorial. It has always 
 been in the family of the Wagstaffs, so that its history is 
 tolerably preserved by the present landlord. It was much 
 frequented by the gallants and cavalieros of the reign of 
 Elizabeth, and was looked into now and then by the wits of 
 Charles the Second's day. But what Wagstaff principally 
 prides himself upon is, that Henry the Eighth, in one of his 
 nocturnal rambles, broke the head of one of his ancestors with 
 his famous walking-staff. This however is considered as 
 rather a dubious and vain-glorious boast of the landlord. 
 
 12. The club which now holds its weekly sessions here goes 
 by the name of "The Roaring Lads of Little Britain." They 
 abound in old catches, glees, and choice stories, that are tra- 
 ditional in the place, and not to be met with in any other 
 part of the metropolis. There is a madcap undertaker who 
 is inimitable at a merry song ; but the life of the club, and 
 indeed the prime wit of Little Britain, is bully Wagstaff him- 
 self. His ancestors were all wags before him, and he has in- 
 herited with the inn a large stock of songs and jokes, which 
 go with it from generation to generation as heirlooms. He 
 is a dapper little fellow, with bandy legs and pot-belly, a red 
 face, with moist merry eye, and a little shock of gray hair 
 behind. At the opening of every club-night he is called in to 
 sing his "Confession of Faith," which is the famous old druik- 
 
100 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 ing-trowl from "Gammer Gurton's Needle." He sings it, 
 to be sure, with many variations, as he received it from his 
 father's hps ; for it had been a standing favorite at the Half- 
 Moon and Bunch of Grapes ever since it was written : nay, 
 he affirms that his predecessors have often had the honor of 
 singing it before the nobility and gentry at Christmas mum- 
 meries, when Little Britain was in all its glory. ^ 
 
 13. It would do one's heart good to hear, on a club night, 
 the shouts of merriment, the snatches of song, and now and 
 then the choral bursts of half a dozen discordant voices, which 
 
 The Mansion House, Residence of the Lord Mayor 
 
 issue from this jovial mansion. At such times the street 
 is lined with listeners, who enjoy a delight equal to that of 
 gazing into a confectioner's window, or snuffing up the steams 
 of a cookshop. 
 
 14. There are two annual events which produce great stir 
 and sensation in Little Britain ; these are St. Bartholomew's 
 fair, and the Lord Mayor's day. During the time of the fair, 
 which is held in the adjoining regions of Smithfield, there is 
 
 ^ As mine host of the Half-Moon's "Confession of Faith" may not 
 be familiar to the majority of readers, and as it is a specim^en of the 
 
LITTLE BRITAIK 
 
 101 
 
 nothing going on but gossiping and gadding about. The late 
 quiet streets of Little Britain are overrun with an irruption of 
 strange figures and faces ; every tavern is a scene of rout and 
 revel. The fiddle and the song are heard from the tap-room, 
 morning, noon, and night ; and at each window may be seen 
 
 current songs of Little Britain, I subjoin it in its original orthography. 
 I would observe, that the whole club always join in the chorus with a 
 fearful thumping on the table and clattering of pewter pots. 
 
 I cannot eate but lytle meate, 
 
 My stoHiacke is not good. 
 But sure I thinke that I can drinke 
 
 With him that weares a hood. 
 Though I go bare, take ye no care, 
 
 I nothing am a colde, 
 I stuff my skyn so full within. 
 
 Of joly good ale and olde. 
 Chorus. Backe and syde go bare, go bare. 
 
 Booth foote and hand go colde. 
 But belly, God send thee good ale ynoughe 
 
 Whether it be new or olde. 
 
 I have no rost, but a nut brawne toste, 
 
 And a crab laid in the f yre ; 
 A little breade shall do me steade, ' 
 
 Much breade I not desyre. 
 No frost nor snow, nor winde, I trowe, 
 
 Can hurte mee, if I wolde, 
 I am so wrapt and throwly lapt 
 
 Of joly good ale and olde. 
 Chorus. Backe and syde 'go bare, go bare, etc. 
 
 And Tyb my wife, that, as her lyfe, 
 
 Loveth well good ale to seeke. 
 Full oft drynkes shee, tyll ye may see, 
 
 The teares run downe her cheeke. 
 Then doth she trowle to me the bowle, 
 
 Even as a mault-worme sholde. 
 And sayth, sweete harte, I took my parte 
 
 Of this joly good ale and olde. 
 Chorus. Back and syde go bare, go bare, etc. 
 
 Now let them drynke, tyll they nod and winke 
 
 Even as goode fellowes sholde doe. 
 They shall not mysse to have the blisse. 
 
 Good ale doth bring men to ; 
 And all poore soules that have scowred bowles. 
 
 Or have them lustily trolde, 
 God save the lyves of them and their wives, 
 
 Whether they be yong or olde. 
 Chorus. Backe and syde go bare, go bare, etc. 
 
102 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 some group of boon companions, with half-shut eyes, hats 
 on one side, pipe in mouth, and tankard in hand, fondhng, and 
 prosing, and singing maudhn songs over their hquor. Even 
 the sober decorum of private famihes, which I must say is 
 rigidly kept up at other times among my neighbors, is no 
 proof against this Saturnalia. There is no such thing as keep- 
 ing maid-servants within doors. Their brains are absolutely 
 set madding with Punch and the Puppet-Show ; the Flying 
 Horses; Signior Polito; the Fire-Eater; the celebrated Mr. 
 Paap ; and the Irish Giant. The children, too, lavish all their 
 holiday money in toys and gilt gingerbread, and fill the house 
 with the Lilliputian din of drums, trumpets, and penny- 
 whistles. 
 
 15. But the Lord Mayor's day is the great anniversary. 
 The Lord Mayor is looked up to by the inhabitants of Little 
 Britain as the greatest potentate upon earth; his gilt coach 
 with six horses as the summit of human splendor; and his 
 procession, with all the Sheriffs and Aldermen in his train, 
 as the grandest of earthly pageants. How they exult in the 
 idea, that the King himself dare not enter the city, without 
 first knocking at the gate of Temple Bar, and asking per- 
 mission of the Lord Mayor : for if he did, heaven and earth ! 
 there is no knowing what might be the consequence. The 
 man in armor who rides before the Lord Mayor, and is the 
 city champion, has orders to cut down everybody that offends 
 against the dignity of the city; and then there is the little 
 man with a velvet porringer on his head, who sits at the win- 
 dow of the state-coach, and holds the city sword, as long as 
 a pike-staff — Odd's blood ! If he once draws that sword. 
 Majesty itself is not safe ! 
 
 16. Under the protection of this mighty potentate, there- 
 fore, the good people of Little Britain sleep in peace. Temple 
 Bar is an effectual barrier against all interior foes ; and as to 
 foreign invasion, the Lord Mayor has but to throw himself 
 into the Tower, call in the train-bands, and put the standing 
 army of Beef-eaters under arms, and he may bid defiance to 
 the world ! 
 
 17. Thus wrapped up in its own concerns, its own habits, 
 
104 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 and its own opinions, Little Britain has long flourished as a 
 sound heart to this great fungous metropolis. I have pleased 
 myself with considering it as a chosen spot, where the prin- 
 ciples of sturdy John Bullism were garnered up, like seed- 
 corn, to renew the national character, when it had run to 
 waste and degeneracy. I have rejoiced also in the general 
 spirit of harmony that prevailed throughout it; for though 
 there might now and then be a few clashes of opinion between 
 the adherents of the cheesemonger and the apothecary, and 
 an occasional feud between the burial societies, yet these were 
 but transient clouds, and soon passed away. The neighbors 
 met with good-will, parted with a shake of the hand, and 
 never abused each other except behind their backs. 
 
 18. I could give rare descriptions of snug junketing parties 
 at which I have been present ; where we played at All-Fours, 
 Pope-Joan, Tom-come-tickle-me, and other choice old games ; 
 and where we sometimes had a good old English country 
 dance to the tune of Sir Roger de Coverley. Once a year also 
 the neighbors w^ould gather together, and go on a gypsy party 
 to Epping Forest. It would have done any man's heart good 
 to see the merriment that took place here as we banqueted 
 on the grass under the trees. How we made the woods ring 
 with bursts of laughter at the songs of little Wagstaff and the 
 merry undertaker ! After dinner, too, the young folks would 
 play at blind-man's-buff and hide-and-seek; and it was 
 amusing to see them tangled among the briers, and to hear 
 a fine romping girl now and then squeak from among the 
 bushes. The elder folks would gather round the cheese- 
 monger and the apothecary, to hear them talk politics ; for 
 they generally brought out a newspaper in their pockets, to 
 pass away time in the country. They would now and then, to 
 be sure, get a little warm in argument ; but their disputes were 
 always adjusted by reference to a worthy old umbrella-maker in 
 a double chin, who, never exactly comprehending the subject, 
 managed somehow or other to decide in favor of both parties. 
 
 19. All empires, however, says some philosopher or his- 
 torian, are doomed to changes and revolutions. Luxury 
 and innovation creep in ; factions arise and families now and 
 
LITTLE BRITAIN 
 
 105 
 
 then spring up, whose ambition and intrigues throw the whole 
 system into confusion. Thus in latter days has the tranquil- 
 lity of Little Britain been grievously disturbed, and its golden 
 simplicity of manners threatened with total subversion, by 
 the aspiring family of a retired butcher. 
 
 20. The family of the Lambs had long been among the 
 most thriving and popular in the neighborhood; the Miss 
 Lambs were the belles of Little Britain, and everybody was 
 
 Temple Bar 
 Pulled down in 1877 
 
 pleased when Old Lamb had made money enough to shut 
 up shop, and put his name on a brass plate on his door. In 
 an evil hour, however, one of the Miss Lambs had the honor 
 of being a lady in attendance on the Lady Mayoress, at her 
 great annual ball, on which occasion she wore three towering 
 ostrich feathers on her head. The family never got over it ; 
 they were immediately smitten with a passion for high life ; 
 set up a one-horse carriage, put a bit of gold lace round the 
 
106 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 errand-boy's hat, and have been the talk and detestation of 
 the whole neighborhood ever since. They could no longer 
 be induced to play at Pope-Joan or blind-man's-buff; they 
 could endure no dances but quadrilles, which nobody had ever 
 heard of in Little Britain; and they took to reading novels, 
 talking bad French, and playing upon the piano. Their 
 brother, too, who had been articled to an attorney, set up for 
 a dandy and a critic, characters hitherto unknown in these 
 parts; and he confounded the worthy folks exceedingly by 
 talking about Kean, the opera, and the "Edinburgh Review." 
 
 21. What was still worse, the Lambs gave a grand ball, 
 to which they neglected to invite any of their old neighbors ; 
 but they had a great deal of genteel company from Theobald's 
 Road, Red-Lion Square, and other parts towards the west. 
 There were several beaux of their brother's acquaintance from 
 Gray's Inn Lane and Hatton Garden ; and not less than three 
 Aldermen's ladies with their daughters. This was not to be 
 forgotten or forgiven. All Little Britain was in an uproar 
 with the smacking of whips, the lashing of miserable horses, 
 and the rattling and the jingling of hackney coaches. The 
 gossips of the neighborhood might be seen popping their 
 nightcaps out at every window, w^atching the crazy vehicles 
 rumble by ; and there was a knot of virulent old cronies, that 
 kept a lookout from a house just opposite the retired butcher's, 
 and scanned and criticized every one that knocked at the door. 
 
 22. This dance was a cause of almost open war, and the 
 whole neighborhood declared they would have nothing more 
 to say to the Lambs. It is true that Mrs. Lamb, when she 
 had no engagements with her quality acquaintance, would give 
 little humdrum tea-junketings to some of her old cronies, 
 "quite," as she would say, "in a friendly way;" and it is 
 equally true that her invitations were always accepted, in 
 spite of all previous vows to the contrary. Nay, the good ladies 
 would sit and be delighted with the music of the Miss Lambs, 
 who would condescend to strum an Irish melody for them on 
 the piano; and they would listen with wonderful interest to 
 Mrs. Lamb's anecdotes of Alderman Plunket's family, of 
 Portsokenward, and the Miss Timberlakes, the rich heiresses 
 
LITTLE BRITAIN 107 
 
 of Crutched-Friars ; but then they reheved their consciences, 
 and averted the reproaches of their confederates, by canvassing 
 at the next gossiping convocation everything that had passed, 
 and puUing the Lambs and their route all to pieces. 
 
 23. The only one of the family that could not be made 
 fashionable was the retired butcher himself. Honest Lamb, 
 in spite of the meekness of his name, was a rough, hearty 
 old fellow, with the voice of a lion, a head of black hair like 
 a shoe-brush, and a broad face mottled like his own beef. It 
 was in vain that the daughters always spoke of him as "the 
 old gentleman," addressed him as "papa,'' in tones of infinite 
 softness, and endeavored to coax him into a dressing-gown 
 and slippers, and other gentlemanly habits. Do what they 
 might, there was no keeping down the butcher. His sturdy 
 nature would break through all their glozings. He had a 
 hearty vulgar good-humor that was irrepressible. His very 
 jokes made his sensitive daughters shudder; and he persisted 
 in wearing his blue cotton coat of a morning, dining at two 
 o'clock, and having a "bit of sausage with his tea." 
 
 24. He was doomed, however, to share the unpopularity 
 of his family. He found his old comrades gradually growing 
 cold and civil to him; no longer laughing at his jokes; and 
 now and then throwing out a fling at "some people," and a 
 hint about "quahty binding." This both nettled and per- 
 plexed the honest butcher ; and his wife and daughters, with 
 the consummate policy of the shrewder sex, taking advantage 
 of the circumstance, at length prevailed upon him to give up 
 his afternoon's pipe and tankard at Wagstaff's; to sit after 
 dinner by himself, and take his pint of port — a liquor he 
 detested — and to nod in his chair in solitary and dismal 
 gentility. 
 
 25. The Miss Lambs might now be seen flaunting along the 
 streets in French bonnets, with unknown beaux ; and talking 
 and laughing so loud that it distressed the nerves of every 
 good lady within hearing. They even went so far as to at- 
 tempt patronage, and actually induced a French dancing- 
 master to set up in the neighborhood ; but the worthy folks 
 of Little Britain took fire at it, and did so persecute the poor 
 
108 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Gaul, that he was fain to pack up fiddle and dancing-pumps, 
 and decamp with such i^recipitation, that he absolutely forgot 
 to pay for his lodgings. 
 
 26. I had flattered myself, at first, with the idea that all 
 this fiery indignation on the part of the community was 
 merely the overflowing of their zeal for good old English 
 manners, and their horror of innovation; and I applauded 
 the silent contempt they were so vociferous in expressing, 
 for upstart pride, French fashions, and the Miss Lambs. But 
 I grieve to say that I soon perceived the infection had taken 
 hold; and that my neighbors, after condemning, were be- 
 ginning to follow their example. I overheard my landlady 
 importuning her husband to let their daughters have one 
 quarter at French and music, and that they might take a few 
 lessons in quadrille. I even saw, in the course of a few Sun- 
 days, no less than five French bonnets, precisely like those of 
 the Miss Lambs, parading about little Britain. 
 
 27. I still had my hopes that all this folly would gradually 
 die away; that the Lambs might move out of the neighbor- 
 hood ; might die, or might run away with attorneys' appren- 
 tices ; and that quiet and simplicity might be again restored 
 to the community. But unluckily a rival power arose. An 
 opulent oilman died, and left a widow with a large jointure 
 and a family of buxom daughters. The young ladies had 
 long been repining in secret at the parsimony of a prudent 
 father, which kept down all their elegant aspirings. Their 
 ambition, being now no longer restrained, broke out into a 
 blaze, and they openly took the field against the family of the 
 butcher. It is true that the Lambs, having had the first 
 start, had naturally an advantage of them in the fashionable 
 career. They could speak a little bad French, play the piano, 
 dance quadrilles, and had formed high acquaintances; but 
 the Trotters were not to be distanced. When the Lambs 
 appeared with two feathers in their hats, the Miss Trotters 
 mounted four, and of twice as fine colors. If the Lambs gave 
 a dance, the Trotters were sure not to be behindhand; and 
 though they might not boast of as good company, yet they 
 had double the number, and were twice as merry. 
 
LITTLE BRITAIN 109 
 
 28. The whole community has at length divided itself 
 into fashionable factions, under the banners of these two 
 families. The old games of Pope- Joan and Tom-come-tickle- 
 me are entirely discarded ; there is no such thing as getting 
 up an honest country-dance ; and on my attempting to kiss 
 a young lady under the mistletoe last Christmas, I was in- 
 dignantly repulsed; the Miss Lambs having pronounced it 
 "shocking vulgar.'' Bitter rivalry has also broken out as to 
 the most fashionable part of Little Britain ; the Lambs stand- 
 ing up for the dignity of Cross-Keys Square, and the Trotters 
 for the vicinity of St. Bartholomew's. 
 
 29. Thus is this little territory torn by factions and internal 
 dissentions, like the great empire whose name it bears; and 
 what will be the result would puzzle the apothecary himself, 
 with all his talent at prognostics, to determine; though I 
 apprehend that it will terminate in the total downfall of 
 genuine John Bullism. 
 
 30. The immediate effects are extremely unpleasant to me. 
 Being a single man, and, as I observed before, rather an idle 
 good-for-nothing personage, I have been considered the only 
 gentleman by profession in the place. I stand therefore in 
 high favor with both parties, and have to hear all their cabinet 
 councils and mutual backbitings. As I am too civil not to 
 agree with the ladies on all occasions, I have committed my- 
 self most horribly with both parties, by abusing their oppo- 
 nents. I might manage to reconcile this to my conscience, 
 which is a truly accommodating one, but I cannot to my 
 apprehension — if the Lambs and Trotters ever come to a 
 reconciliation, and compare notes, I am ruined ! 
 
 31. I have determined, therefore, to beat a retreat in time, 
 and am actually looking out for some other nest in this great 
 city, where old English manners are still kept up; where 
 French is neither eaten, drunk, danced, nor spoken ; and where 
 there are no fashionable families of retired tradesmen. This 
 found, I will, like a veteran rat, hasten away before I have an old 
 house about my ears ; bid a long, though a sorrowful adieu to 
 my present abode, and leave the rival factions of the Lambs and 
 Trotters to divide the distracted empire of Little Britain. 
 
A SUNDAY IN LONDON^ 
 
 1. In a preceding paper I have spoken of an English Sunday 
 in the country, and its tranquilUzing effect upon the land- 
 scape; but where is its sacred influence more strikingly ap- 
 parent than in the very heart of that great Babel, London? 
 On this sacred day, the gigantic monster is charmed into 
 repose. The intolerable din and struggle of the week are at 
 an end. The shops are shut. The fires of forges and manu- 
 factories are extinguished ; and the sun, no longer obscured 
 by murky clouds of smoke, pours down a sober, yellow 
 radiance into the quiet streets. The few pedestrians we meet, 
 instead of hurrying forward with anxious countenances, move 
 leisurely along; their brows are smoothed from the wrinkles 
 of business and care ; they have put on their Sunday looks and 
 Sunday manners with their Sunday clothes, and are cleansed 
 in mind as well as in person. 
 
 2. And now the melodious clangor of bells from church- 
 towers summons their several flocks to the fold. Forth issues 
 from his mansion the family of the decent tradesman, the 
 small children in the advance ; then the citizen and his comely 
 spouse, followed by the grown-up daughters, with small 
 morocco-bound prayer-books laid in the folds of their pocket- 
 handkerchiefs. The housemaid looks after them from the 
 window, admiring the finery of the family, and receiving, 
 perhaps, a nod and smile from her young mistresses, at whose 
 toilet she has assisted. 
 
 3. Now rumbles along the carriage of some magnate of the 
 city, peradventure an alderman or a sheriff; and now the 
 patter of many feet announces a procession of charity scholars, 
 in uniforms of antique cut, and each with a prayer-book under 
 his arm. 
 
 4. The ringing of bells is at an end; the rumbling of the 
 carriage has ceased ; the pattering of feet is heard no more ; 
 the flocks are folded in ancient churches, cramped up in by- 
 lanes and corners of the crowded city, where the vigilant 
 beadle keeps watch, like the shepherd's dog, round the thresh- 
 
 * Part of a sketch omitted in tlie preceding editions. 
 110 
 
A SUNDAY IN LONDON 111 
 
 old of the sanctuary. For a time everything is hushed ; but 
 soon is heard the deep, pervading sound of the organ, rolhng 
 and vibrating through the empty lanes and courts ; and the 
 sweet chanting of the choir making them resound with melody 
 and praise. Never have I been more sensible of the sanctify- 
 ing effect of church-music than when I have heard it thus 
 poured forth, like a river of joy, through the inmost recesses 
 of this great metropolis, elevating it, as it were, from all the 
 sordid pollutions of the week; and bearing the poor world- 
 worn soul on a tide of triumphant harmony to heaven. 
 
 5. The morning service is at an end. The streets are again 
 alive with the congregations returning to their homes, but 
 soon again relapse into silence. Now comes on the Sunday 
 dinner, which, to the city tradesman, is a meal of some im- 
 portance. There is more leisure for social enjoyment at the 
 board. Members of the family can now gather together, 
 who are separated by the laborious occupations of the week. 
 A schoolboy may be permitted on that day to come to the 
 paternal home; an old friend of the family takes his accus- 
 tomed Sunday seat at the board, tells over his well-known 
 stories, and rejoices young and old with his well-known 
 jokes. 
 
 6. On Sunday afternoon the city pours forth its legions to 
 breathe the fresh air and enjoy the sunshine of the parks and 
 rural environs. Satirists may say what they please about the 
 rural enjoyments of a London citizen on Sunday, but to me 
 there is something delightful in beholding the poor prisoner 
 of the crowded and dusty city enabled thus to come forth once 
 a week and throw himself upon the green bosom of nature. 
 He is like a child restored to the mother's breast ; and they 
 who first spread out these noble parks and magnificent pleas- 
 ure-grounds which surround this huge metropolis, have done 
 at least as much for its health and morality as if they had 
 expended the amount of cost in hospitals, prisons, and 
 penitentiaries. 
 
LONDON ANTIQUES 
 
 [Comment. — In the month of August, 1817, Irving spent 
 three weeks in the heart of London. In this interval he made 
 the ramble of observation in which, sorely buffeted by the 
 current of population setting through Fleet Street, he plunged 
 into a narrow by-way which led by crooked turns into Foun- 
 tain Court of Middle Temple and thence to the ancient Saxon 
 portal of the chapel of the Knights Templar. This adventure 
 suggests the occupation that pleased him best in the leisure 
 hours of his residence in the city, and reveals the source of sev- 
 eral essays of "The Sketch-Book. " 
 
 The description of Charterhouse in ''London Antiques" at 
 once suggests "The Newcomes." The gray haired old men, 
 clad in long black cloaks, remind us of the humble, bowed head 
 of Thomas Newcome ; as we follow our author about and see 
 the boys at play, or the long line of pensioners returning from 
 service, we feel that Irving must have had this story in mind, 
 but in truth, his essay was written while Thackeray was yet 
 a schoolboy, playing in the open spaces of the old enclosure. 
 
 In this essay, the author appears without disguise as the 
 antiquity-hunter who escapes "from the prosaic commonplace 
 world about him through his poetical and romantic interest 
 in the relics of old times." The first adventure, in which he 
 encounters the ancient knights of the Temple, serves to define 
 his temper of mind and interest. The second, similar in kind, 
 becomes the subject of the essay; this is arranged as if by 
 model, and the parts follow one another in due order, — the 
 description of the "stately gothic pile," within, and without; 
 the atmosphere pervading hall and court, the impression of all 
 upon the susceptible traveller; then, a glimpse of the human 
 life within, again reflected in the traveller's point of view, as if, 
 in reality, the ghosts of his dreams had appeared. This fur- 
 nishes the clue to the following paragraphs in which Irving 
 skilfully narrates what he saw as he went about, but all the 
 while casts over the reader the spell of his own fanciful humor 
 so that when we at length emerge to the streets and traffic of 
 the modern city we seem to have returned from a distant past, 
 to which everything we have seen, even the living figures, 
 rightfully belongs. 
 
 Since Irving's day, many changes have taken place in the 
 parts of London of which he wrote, but Charterhouse still 
 provides for the pensioners fortunate enough to find shelter 
 for old age within its walls. The school was removed in 1872, 
 to Godalming, in Surrey; the old school buildings have been 
 rebuilt and are now tenanted by the school of the Merchant 
 Tailors' Company. D.] 
 
 112 
 
LONDON ANTIQUES 113 
 
 I do walk 
 
 Methinks like Guido Vaux, with my dark lanthorn 
 Stealing to set the town o' fire; i' th' country 
 I should be taken for William o' the Wisp, 
 Or Robin Goodfellow. — Fletcher. 
 
 1. I am somewhat of an antiquity-hunter and am fond 
 of exploring London in quest of the rehcs of old times. These 
 are principally to be found in the depths of the city, swallowed 
 up and almost lost in a wilderness of brick and mortar; but 
 deriving poetical and romantic interest from the common- 
 place prosaic world around them. I was struck with an in- 
 stance of the kind in the course of a recent summer ramble 
 into the city ; for the city is only to be explored to advantage 
 in summer time, when free from the smoke and fog, and rain 
 and mud of winter. I had been buffeting "Tor some time 
 against the current of population setting through Fleet Street. 
 The warm weather had unstrung my nerves, and made me 
 sensitive to every jar and jostle and discordant sound. The 
 flesh was weary, the spirit faint, and I was getting out of 
 humor with the bustling busy throng through which I had 
 to struggle, when in a fit of desperation I tore my way through 
 the crowd, plunged into a by-lane, and after passing through 
 several obscure nooks and angles, emerged into a quaint and 
 quiet court with a grass-plot in the centre, overhung by elms, 
 and kept perpetually fresh and green by a fountain with its 
 sparkling jet of water. A student, with book in hand, was 
 seated on a stone bench, partly reading, partly meditating 
 on the movements of two or three trim nursery maids with 
 their infant charges. 
 
 2. I was like an Arab, who had suddenly come upon an 
 oasis amid the panting sterility of the desert. By degrees the 
 quiet and coolness of the place soothed my nerves and re- 
 freshed my spirit. I pursued my walk, and came, hard by, 
 to a very ancient chapel, with a low-browed Saxon portal of 
 massive and rich architecture. The interior was circular 
 and lofty, and hghted from above. Around were monu- 
 mental tombs of ancient date, on which were extended the 
 marble effigies of warriors in armor. Some had the hands 
 devoutly crossed upon the breast; others grasped the pom- 
 
114 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 mel of the sword, menancing hostility even in the tomb ! — 
 while the crossed legs of several indicated soldiers of the 
 Faith who had been on crusades to the Holy Land. I was, 
 in fact, in the chapel of the Knights Templars, strangely 
 situated in the very centre of sordid traffic; and I do not 
 know a more impressive lesson for the man of the world than 
 thus suddenly to turn aside from the highway of busy money- 
 seeking life, and sit down among these 
 shadowy sepulchres, where all is twi- 
 light, dust, and forgetfulness. 
 
 3. In a subsequent tour of obser- 
 vation, I encountered another of these 
 relics of a "foregone world" locked up 
 in the heart of the city. I had been 
 wandering for some time through dull 
 monotonous streets, destitute of any- 
 thing to strike the eye or excite the im- 
 agination, when I beheld before me a 
 Gothic gateway of mouldering antiq- 
 uity. It opened into a spacious quad- 
 rangle forming the court-yard of a 
 stately Gothic pile, the portal of which stood invitingly open. 
 It was apparently a public edifice, and as I was antiquity 
 hunting, I ventured in, though with dubious steps. Meeting 
 no one either to oppose or rebuke my intrusion, I continued 
 on until I found myself in a great hall, with a lofty arched 
 roof and oaken gallery, all of Gothic architecture. At one end 
 of the hall was an enormous fireplace, with wooden settles 
 on each side ; at the other end was a raised platform, or dais, 
 the seat of state, above which was the portrait of a man in 
 antique garb, with a long robe, a ruff, and a venerable gray 
 beard. 
 
 4. The whole establishment had an air of monastic quiet 
 and seclusion, and what gave it a mysterious charm was, 
 that I had not met with a human being since I had passed 
 the threshold. Encouraged by this loneliness, I seated my- 
 self in a recess of a large bow-window, which admitted a broad 
 flood of yellow sunshine, checkered here and there by tints 
 
 Knight Templar in 
 Costume 
 
LONDON ANTIQUES 
 
 115 
 
 from panes of colored glass ; while an open casement let in the 
 soft summer air. Here, leaning my head on my hand, and 
 my arm on an old oaken table, I indulged in a sort of reverie 
 about what might have been the ancient uses of this edifice. 
 It had evidently been of monastic origin; perhaps one of 
 those collegiate establishments built of yore for the promotion 
 of learning, where the patient monk, in the ample solitude 
 of the cloister, added 
 page to page and 
 volume to volume, 
 emulating in the pro- 
 ductions of his brain 
 the magnitude of the 
 pile he inhabited. 
 
 5. As I was seated 
 in this musing mood, 
 a small panelled door 
 in an arch at the 
 upper end of the hall 
 was opened, and a 
 number of gray- 
 headed old men, clad 
 
 in long black cloaks, came forth one by one : proceeding 
 in that manner through the hall, without uttering a word, 
 each turning a pale face on me as he passed, and disap- 
 pearing through a door at the lower end. 
 
 6. I was singularly struck with their appearance; their 
 black cloaks and antiquated air comported with the style 
 of this most venerable and mysterious pile. It was as if 
 the ghosts of the departed years, about which I had been 
 musing, were passing in review before me. Pleasing myself 
 with such fancies, I set out, in the spirit of romance, to explore 
 what I pictured to myself a realm of shadows, existing in the 
 very centre of substantial realities. 
 
 7. My ramble led me through a labyrinth of interior courts, 
 and corridors, and dilapidated cloisters, for the main edifice 
 had many additions and dependencies, built at various times 
 and in various styles; in one open space a number of boys, 
 
 Temple Church from the South 
 
116 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Wash House Court, Charterhouse 
 
 who evidently belonged to the establishment, were at their 
 sports; but everywhere I observed those mysterious old 
 gray men in black mantles, sometimes sauntering alone, some- 
 times conversing 
 in groups : they 
 appeared to be the 
 pervading genii of 
 the place. I now 
 called to mind 
 what I had read 
 of certain colleges 
 in old times, where 
 judicial astrology, 
 geomancy, necro- 
 mancy, and other 
 forbidden and 
 magical sciences 
 were taught. Was this an establishment of the kind, and were 
 these black-cloaked old men really professors of the black art ? 
 
 8. These surmises were pass-ing through my mind as my 
 eye glanced into a chamber, hung round with all kinds of 
 strange and uncouth objects : implements of savage warfare; 
 strange idols and stuffed alligators; bottled serpents and 
 monsters decorated the mantel-piece; while on the high 
 tester of an old-fashioned bedstead grinned a human skull, 
 flanked on each side by a dried cat. 
 
 9. I approached to regard more narrowly this mystic 
 chamber, which seemed a fitting laboratory for a necromancer, 
 when I was startled at beholding a human countenance staring 
 at me from a dusky corner. It was that of a small, shrivelled 
 old man, with thin cheeks, bright eyes, and gray wiry pro- 
 jecting eyebrows. I at first doubted whether it were not a 
 mummy curiously preserved, but it moved, and I saw that 
 it was alive. It was another of these black-cloaked old men, 
 and, as I regarded his quaint physiognomy, his obsolete garb, 
 and the hideous and sinister objects by which he was sur- 
 rounded, I began to persuade myself that I had come upon 
 the arch mago who ruled over this magical fraternity. 
 
LONDON ANTIQUES 
 
 117 
 
 10. Seeing me pausing before the door, he rose and invited 
 me to enter. I obeyed, with singular hardihood, for how did 
 I know whether a wave of his wand might not metamorphose 
 
 "" " "■ rtaB fe-fr^"'^ 
 
 ^^^.:-Ck«J-rrf|SS&^^^^ 
 
 Charterhouse from the Play Ground 
 
 me into some strange monster, or conjure me into one of the 
 bottles on his mantel-piece? He proved, however, to be 
 anything but a conjurer, and his simple garrulity soon dis- 
 pelled all the magic and mystery with which I had enveloped 
 this antiquated pile and its no less antiquated inhabitants. 
 
 11. It appeared that I had made my way into the centre of 
 an ancient asylum for superannuated tradesmen and decayed 
 householders, with which was connected a school for a limited 
 number of boys. It was founded upwards of two centuries 
 since on an old monastic establishment, and retained some- 
 what of the conventual air and character. The shadowy line 
 of old men in black mantles who. had passed before me in the 
 hall, and whom I had elevated into magi, turned out to be the 
 pensioners returning from morning service in the chapel. 
 
 12. John Hallum, the little collector of curiosities, whom 
 
118 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 I had made the arch magician, had been for six years a resi- 
 dent of the place, and had decorated this final nestling-place 
 of his old age with relics and rarities picked up in the course 
 of his life. According to his own account he had been some- 
 what of a traveller; having been once in France, and very- 
 near making a visit to Holland. He regretted not having 
 visited the latter country, " as then he might have said he had 
 been there." He was evidently a traveller of the simplest 
 kind. 
 
 13. He was aristocratical too in his notions ; keeping aloof , 
 as I found, from the ordinary run of pensioners. His chief 
 associates were a blind man who spoke Latin and Greek, of 
 both which languages Hallum was profoundly ignorant, and a 
 broken-down gentleman who had run through a fortune of 
 forty thousand pounds left him by his father, and ten thou- 
 sand pounds, the marriage portion of his wife. Little Hal- 
 lum seemed to consider it an indubitable sign of gentle blood 
 as well as of lofty spirit to be able to squander such enormous 
 sums. 
 
 14. P. S. The picturesque remnant of old times into 
 which I have thus beguiled the reader is what is called the 
 Charterhouse, originally the Chartreuse. It was founded in 
 1611, on the remains of an ancient convent, by Sir Thomas 
 Sutton, being one of those noble charities set on foot by in- 
 dividual munificence, and kept up with the quaintness and 
 sanctity of ancient times amidst the modern changes and 
 innovations of London. Here eighty broken-down men, who 
 had seen better days, are provided, in their old age, with food, 
 clothing, fuel, and a yearly allowance for private expenses. 
 They dine together as did the monks of old, in the hall which 
 had been the refectory of the original convent. Attached to 
 the establishment is a school for forty-four boys. 
 
 15. Stow, whose work I have consulted on the subject, 
 speaking of the obligations of the gray-headed pensioners, 
 says : "They are not to intermeddle with any business touch- 
 ing the affairs of the hospital, but to attend only to the service 
 of God, and take thankfully what is provided for them, with- 
 
LONDON ANTIQUES 
 
 119 
 
 out muttering, murmuring, or grudging. None to wear 
 weapon, long hair, colored boots, spurs or colored shoes, 
 feathers in their hats, or any ruffian hke or unseemly apparel, 
 
 The Great Hall, Charterhouse 
 
 but such as becomes hospital men to wear." "And in 
 truth," adds Stow, "happy are they that are so taken from the 
 cares and sorrows of the world, and fixed in so good a place 
 as these old men are; having nothing to care for, but the 
 good of their souls, to serve God and to live in brotherly love." 
 
 16. For the amusement of such as have been interested by 
 the preceding sketch, taken down from my own observation, 
 and who may wish to know a little more about the mysteries 
 of London, I subjoin a modicum of local history, put into my 
 
120 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 hands by an odd-looking old gentleman in a small brown 
 wig and a snuff-colored coat, with whom I became acquainted 
 shortly after my visit to the Charterhouse. I confess I was 
 a little dubious at first, w^hether it was not one of those apoc- 
 ryphal tales often passed off upon inquiring travellers like 
 myself; and which have brought our general character for 
 veracity into such unmerited reproach. On making proper 
 inquiries, however, I have received the most satisfactory as- 
 surances of the author's probity ; and, indeed, have been told 
 that he is actually engaged in a full and particular account 
 of the very interesting region in which he resides; of which 
 the following may be considered merely as a foretaste. 
 
THE BOAR'S HEAD TAVERN, EASTCHEAP 
 A SHAKESPERIAN RESEARCH 
 
 [Comment. — The original Boar's Head Tavern in Eastcheap 
 "stood between Small Alley and St. Michael's Lane," and at 
 the rear looked out upon the churchyard of St. Michael's. At 
 the time of Shakespeare it had long been a famous hostelry, but 
 it is impossible to say when it was built. The earliest mention 
 of it shows that it was frequented in the reign of Richard II, 
 and Stow refers to a riot there, in 1410, in which two sons of 
 Henry IV were mixed up. In the fire of 1666 this inn was 
 burned, and two years later another Boar's Head Tavern was 
 erected on the same site. The sign of the old inn, a boar's 
 head surrounded by tusks, was subsequently found in a heap of 
 debris supposed to have been gathered from the ruins after the 
 fire ; it was a small carving in oak, four and one-half inches in 
 diameter, and was identified by the date, 1568, and by initials 
 which correspond with those of the landlord of the Boar's 
 Head in that year. For the new tavern, a boar's head was 
 carved in stone and set in the wall between the first floor win- 
 dows, where it remained until the demolition of the building 
 in 1831, to make way for the new approaches to London Bridge. 
 This interesting block of stone has been preserved and placed 
 in Guildhall Museum. At the present time the site of the old 
 tavern is indicated by the statue of William IV, which stands 
 in the space cleared by the removal of the building formerly 
 called Boar's Head Tavern and of its neighbors. 
 
 Little is known of the character of this hostelry in the time 
 of Prince Hal, but in Shakespeare's day Eastcheap was a region 
 of markets and taverns, frequented by roystering fellows. 
 The Boar's Head was one of four inns that stood between St. 
 Michael's Lane and a near-by alley. To the north of it was 
 grass market; fish and meat markets lay to the south and east 
 of the place, and commodities from the wharves of Billingsgate 
 found an open way thither. This tavern was especially popu- 
 lar, and Shakespeare, who was fond of representing familiar 
 scenes in his plays, chose it for the revels of Falstaff and the 
 prince. The character of the prince is borrowed from old 
 chronicles of English history, but his real companions had been 
 forgotten long ere Shakespeare wrote, and he created others in 
 the likeness of such tavern folk as beguiled his own idle Hours. 
 
 121 
 
122 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 The play, "Henry IV," represents places, scenes, and charac- 
 ters familiar to its author. These Irving strove to recall as 
 Shakespeare saw them. As material for this essay he had, first, 
 Shakespeare's play, of which he was very fond; secondly, the 
 ancient buildings and city streets in the neighborhood of the 
 old tavern; and, thirdly, the usual sources of antiquarian lore, 
 old books full of anecdote and description, relics, maps, 
 museums, etc. Full of knowledge from reading and study, he 
 wandered in the old places striving to realize the life of a past 
 age, until his imagination took fire, and they were peopled once 
 more with figures bearing familiar names and enacting scenes 
 as real as the remembered sports of childhood. This experi- 
 ence our author narrated in his essay, hoping thereby to share 
 with us the sense of reality which had come to him when he 
 stood in the places where Shakespeare had once been. D.] 
 
 "A tavern is the rendezvous, the exchange, the staple of good 
 fellows. I have heard my great-grandfather tell, how his great- 
 great-grandfather should say, that it was an old proverb when his 
 great-grandfather was a child, that 'it was a good wind that blew 
 a man to the wine.' " — Mother Bombie. 
 
 1. It is a pious custom, in some Catholic countries, to 
 honor the memory of saints by votive lights burnt before 
 their pictures. The popularity of a saint, therefore, may be 
 known by the number of these offerings. One, perhaps, is 
 left to moulder in the darkness of his little chapel; another 
 may have a solitary lamp to throw its blinking rays athwart 
 his effigy; while the whole blaze of adoration is lavished at 
 the shrine of some beatified father of renown. The wealthy 
 devotee brings his huge luminary of wax; the eager zealot 
 his seven-branched candlestick; and even the mendicant 
 pilgrim is by no means satisfied that sufficient light is thrown 
 upon the deceased, unless he hangs up his little lamp of 
 smoking oil. The consequence is, that in the eagerness to 
 enlighten, they are often apt to obscure ; and I have occasion- 
 ally seen an unlucky saint almost smoked out of countenance 
 by the oflftciousness of his followers. 
 
 2. In like manner has it fared with the immortal Shakes- 
 peare. Every writer considers it his bounden duty to light 
 up some portion of his character or works, and to rescue some 
 merit from oblivion. The commentator, opulent in words, 
 
THE boar's head TAVERN, EASTCHEAP 123 
 
 produces vast tomes of dissertations; the common herd of 
 editors send up mists of obscurity from their notes at the 
 bottom of each page; and every casual scribbler brings 
 his farthing rushlight of eulogy or research, to swell the cloud 
 of incense and of smoke. 
 
 3. As I honor all established usages of my brethren of the 
 quill, I thought it but proper to contribute my mite of homage 
 to the memory of the illustrious bard. I was for some time, 
 however, sorely puzzled in what way I should discharge this 
 duty. I found myself anticipated in every attempt at a new 
 reading; every doubtful line had been explained a dozen 
 different ways, and perplexed beyond the reach of elucidation ; 
 and as to fine passages, 
 they had all been amply 
 praised by previous admir- 
 ers ; nay, so completely had 
 the bard, of late, been over- 
 larded with panegyric by a 
 great German critic, that 
 it was difficult now to find 
 even a fault that had not 
 been argued into a beauty. 
 
 4. In this perplexity, I 
 was one morning turning 
 over his pages, when I casu- 
 ally opened upon the comic 
 scenes of "Henry IV," and 
 was, in a moment, com- 
 pletely lost in the madcap 
 revelry of the Boar's Head 
 Tavern. So vividly and 
 naturally are these scenes 
 of humor depicted, and 
 with such force and con- 
 sistency are the characters sustained, that they become 
 mingled up in the mind with the facts and personages of real 
 life. To few readers does it occur, that these are all ideal 
 creations of a poet's brain, and that, in sober truth, no such 
 
 Yb Olde Boar's Head Tavern 
 From Callow's "London Taverns" 
 
124 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 knot of merry roisters ever enlivened the dull neighborhood 
 of Eastcheap. 
 
 5. For my part I love to give myself up to the illusions of 
 poetry. A hero of fiction that never existed is just as valuable 
 to me as a hero of history that existed a thousand years since : 
 and, if I may be excused such an insensibility to the common 
 ties of human nature, I would not give up fat Jack for half 
 the great men of ancient chronicle. What have the heroes of 
 yore done for me, or men like me? They have conquered 
 countries of which I do not enjoy an acre ; or they have gained 
 laurels of which I do not inherit a leaf ; or they have furnished 
 examples of hair-brained prowess, which I have neither the 
 opportunity nor the inclination to follow. But, old Jack 
 Falstaff ! — kind Jack Falstaff ! — sweet Jack Falstaff ! — ■ 
 has enlarged the boundaries of human enjoyment; he has 
 added vast regions of wit and good-humor, in which the poor- 
 est man may revel; and has bequeathed a never-failing in- 
 heritance of jolly laughter, to make mankind merrier and 
 better to the latest posterity. 
 
 6. A thought suddenly struck me: "I will make a pil- 
 grimage to Eastcheap," said I, closing the book, "and see 
 if the old Boar's Head Tavern still exists. Who knows but 
 I may light upon some legendary traces of Dame Quickly 
 and her guests ; at any rate, there will be a kindred pleasure, 
 in treading the halls once vocal with their mirth, to that the 
 toper enjoys in smelling to the emjDty cask once filled with 
 generous wine." 
 
 7. The resolution was no sooner formed than put in exe- 
 cution. I forbear to treat of the various adventures and 
 wonders I encountered in my travels ; of the haunted regions 
 of Cock Lane, of the faded glories of Little Britain, and the 
 parts adjacent; what perils I ran in Cateaton Street and old 
 Jewry ; of the renowned Guildhall and its two stunted giants, 
 the pride and wonder of the city, and the terror of all un- 
 lucky urchins ; and how I visited London Stone, and struck 
 my staff upon it, in imitation of that arch-rebel, Jack Cade. 
 
 8. Let it suffice to say, that I at length arrived in merry 
 Eastcheap, that ancient region of wit and wassail, where 
 
Bird's-eye view of Eastcheap 
 
126 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 the very names of the streets rehshed of good cheer, 
 as Pudding Lane bears testimony even at the present 
 day. For Eastcheap, says old Stowe, "was ahvays famous 
 for its convivial doings. The cookes cried hot ribbes of beef 
 roasted, pies well baked, and other victuals : there was clat- 
 tering of pewter pots, harpe, pipe, and sawtrie." Alas ! how 
 sadly is the scene changed since the roaring days of Falstaff 
 and old Stowe ! The madcap roister has given place to the 
 plodding tradesman ; the clattering of pots and the sound of 
 ''harpe and sawtrie," to the din of carts and the accursed 
 dinging of the dustman's bell ; and no song is heard save, 
 haply, the strain of some siren from Billingsgate chanting 
 the eulogy of deceased mackerel. 
 
 9. I sought, in vain, for the ancient abode of Dame Quickly. 
 The only relic of it is a boar's head, carved in relief in stone, 
 which formerly served as the sign, but at present is built into 
 the parting line of two houses, which stand on the site of the 
 renowned old tavern. 
 
 10. For the history of this little abode of good fellowship, I 
 was referred to a tallow-chandler's widow, opposite, who had 
 been born and brought up on the spot, and was looked up to as 
 the indisputable chronicler of the neighborhood. I found 
 her seated in a little back parlor, the window of which looked 
 out upon a yard about eight feet square, laid out as a flower- 
 garden; while a glass door opposite afforded a distant peep 
 of the street, through a vista of soap and tallow candles : the 
 two views, which comprised, in all probability, her prospects 
 in life, and the little world in which she had lived, and moved, 
 and had her being, for the better part of a century. 
 
 11. To be versed in the history of Eastcheap, great and 
 little, from London Stone even unto the Monument, was 
 doubtless, in her opinion, to be acquainted with the history 
 of the universe. Yet, with all this, she possessed the simphcity 
 of true wisdom, and that liberal communicative disposition 
 which I have generally remarked in intelligent old ladies, 
 knowing in the concerns of their neighborhood. 
 
 12. Her information, however, did not extend far back 
 into antiquity. She could throw no light upon the history of 
 
THE boar's head TAVERN, EASTCHEAP 127 
 
 the Boar's Head, from the time that Dame Quickly espoused 
 the vaHant Pistol, until the great fire of London, when it was 
 unfortunately burnt down. It was soon rebuilt, and con- 
 tinued to flourish under the old name and sign, until a dying 
 landlord, struck with remorse for double scores, bad measures, 
 and other iniquities, which are incident to the sinful race of 
 publicans, endeavored to make his peace with heaven, by 
 bequeathing the tavern to St. MichaeFs Church, Crooked 
 Lane, towards the supporting of a chaplain. For some time 
 the vestry meetings were regularly held there; but it was 
 observed that the old Boar never held up his head under 
 church government. He gradually declined, and finally gave 
 his last gasp about thirty years since. The tavern was then 
 turned into shops; but she informed me that a picture of it 
 was still preserved in St. Michael's 
 Church, which stood just in the rear. 
 To get a sight of this picture was now 
 my determination ; so, having informed 
 myself of the abode of the sexton, I 
 took my leave of the venerable chroni- 
 cler of Eastcheap, my visit having 
 doubtless raised greatly her opinion of SiciToir'THE Boar^ 
 her legendary lore, and furnished an im- Head 
 
 portant incident in the history of her life. 
 
 13. It cost me some difficulty, and much curious inquiry, 
 to ferret out the humble hanger-on to the church. I had to 
 explore Crooked Lane and divers little alleys, and elbows, and 
 dark passages, with which this old city is perforated like an 
 ancient cheese, or a worm-eaten chest of drawers. At length 
 I traced him to a corner of a small court surrounded by lofty 
 houses, where the inhabitants enjoy about as much of the 
 face of heaven as a community of frogs at the bottom of a well. 
 
 14. The sexton was a meek, acquiescing little man of a 
 bowing, lowly habit ; yet he had a pleasant twinkling in his 
 eye, and, if encouraged, would now and then hazard a small 
 pleasantry ; such as a man of his low estate might venture to 
 make in the company of high church-wardens, and other 
 mighty men of the earth. I found him in company with the 
 
128 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 deputy organist, seated apart, like Milton's angels, dis- 
 coursing, no doubt, on high doctrinal points, and settling the 
 affairs of the church over a friendly pot of ale, — for the lower 
 classes of English seldom deliberate on any weighty matter 
 without the assistance of a cool tankard to clear their under- 
 standings. I arrived at the moment when they had finished 
 their ale and their argument, and were about to repair to the 
 church to put it in order ; so having made known my wishes, 
 I received their gracious permission to accompany them. 
 
 15. The church of St. Michael's, Crooked Lane, standing a 
 short distance from Billingsgate, is enriched with the tombs 
 of many fishmongers of renown ; and as every profession has 
 its galaxy of glory, and its constellation of great men, I pre- 
 sume the monimient of a mighty fishmonger of the olden time 
 is regarded with as much reverence by succeeding generations 
 of the craft, as poets feel on contemplating the tomb of Virgil, 
 or soldiers the monument of a Marlborough or Turenne. 
 
 16. I cannot but turn aside, while thus speaking of il- 
 lustrious men, to observe that St. Michael's, Crooked Lane, 
 contains also the ashes of that doughty champion, William 
 Walworth, knight, who so manfully clove down the sturdy 
 wight, Wat Tyler, in Smithfield ; a hero worthy of honorable 
 blazon, as almost the only Lord Mayor on record famous for 
 deeds of arms : — the sovereigns of Cockney being generally 
 renowned as the most pacific of all potentates.^ 
 
 ^ The following was the ancient inscription on the monument of 
 this worthy ; which, unhappily, was destroyed in the great confla- 
 gration. 
 
 "Hereunder lyth a man of Fame, 
 William Walworth callyd by name ; 
 Fishmonger he was in lyfftime here, 
 And twise Lord Maior, as in books appere. 
 Who, with courage stout and manly myght 
 Slew Jack Straw in Kyng Richard's sight. 
 For which act done, and trew entent. 
 The Kyng made him knyght incontinent ; 
 And gave him armes, as here you see. 
 To declare his fact and chivaldrie. 
 He left this lyff the yere of our God 
 Thirteen hundred fourscore and three odd." 
 
 An error in the foregoing inscription has been corrected by the 
 venerable Stowe. "Whereas," saith he, "it hath been far spread 
 
THE boar's head TAVERN, EASTCHEAP 129 
 
 17. Adjoining the church, in a small cemetery, immediately 
 under the back window of what was once the Boar's Head, 
 stands the tombstone of Robert Preston, whilom drawer at the 
 tavern. It is now nearly a century since this trusty drawer 
 of good liquor closed his bustling career, and was thus quietly 
 deposited within call of his customers. As I was clearing 
 away the weeds from his epitaph, the little sexton drew me 
 on one side with a mysterious air, and informed me in a low 
 voice, that once upon a time, on a dark wintry night, when 
 the wind was unruly, howling and whistling, banging about 
 doors and windows, and twirling weathercocks, so that the 
 living were frightened out of their beds, and even the dead 
 could not sleep quietly in their graves, the ghost of honest 
 Preston, which happened to be airing itself in the churchyard, 
 was attracted by the well-known call of "waiter'' from the 
 Boar's Head, and made its sudden appearance in the midst 
 of a roaring club, just as the parish clerk was singing a stave 
 from the "mirre garland of Captain Death"; to the discom- 
 fiture of sundry trainband captains, and the conversion of an 
 infidel attorney, who became a zealous Christian on the spot, 
 and was never known to twist the truth afterwards, except 
 in the way of business. 
 
 18. I beg it may be remembered, that I do not pledge my- 
 self for the authenticity of this anecdote, though it is well 
 known that the churchyards and by-corners of this old me- 
 tropolis are very much infested with perturbed spirits ; and 
 every one must have heard of the Cock Lane ghost and the 
 apparition that guards the regalia in the Tower, which has 
 frightened so many bold sentinels almost out of their wits. 
 
 19. Be all this as it may, this Robert Preston seems to have 
 been a worthy successor to the nimble-tongued Francis, who 
 attended upon the revels of Prince Hal ; to have been equally 
 
 abroad by vulgar opinion, that the rebel smitten down so manfully 
 by Sir William Walworth, the then worthy Lord Maior, was named 
 Jack Straw, and not Wat Tyler, I thought good to reconcile this rash- 
 conceived doubt by such testimony as I find in ancient and good rec- 
 ords. The principal leaders, or captains, of the commons, were Wat 
 Tyler, as the first man; the second was John, or Jack, Straw," etc., 
 etc. — Stowe's London. 
 
130 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 prompt with his "anon, anon, sir;" and to have transcended 
 his predecessor in honesty; for Falstaff, the veracity of 
 whose taste no man will venture to impeach, flatly accuses 
 Francis of putting lime in his sack ; whereas honest Preston's 
 epitaph lauds him for the sobriety of his conduct, the sound- 
 ness of his wine, and the fairness of his measure.^ The 
 worthy dignitaries of the church, however, did not appear 
 much captivated by the sober virtues of the tapster; the 
 deputy organist, who had a moist look out of the eye, made 
 some shrewd remark on the abstemiousness of a man brought 
 up among full hogsheads ; and the httle sexton corroborated 
 his opinion by a significant wink and a dubious shake of the 
 head. 
 
 20. Thus far my researches, though they threw much light 
 on the history of tapsters, fishmongers, and Lord Mayors, yet 
 disappointed me in the great object of my quest, the picture 
 of the Boar's Head Tavern. No such painting was to be 
 found in the church of St. Michael. "Marry and amen!" 
 said I, "here endeth my research!" So I was giving the 
 matter up, with the air of a baffled antiquary, when my friend 
 the sexton, perceiving me to be curious in everything relative 
 to the old tavern, offered to show me the choice vessels of the 
 vestry, which had been handed down from remote times, 
 when the parish meetings were held at the Boar's Head. 
 These were deposited in the parish club-room, which had been 
 transferred, on the decline of the ancient establishment, to a 
 tavern in the neighborhood. 
 
 21. A few steps brought us to the house, which stands 
 
 ^ As this inscription is rife with excellent morality, I transcribe it 
 for the admonition of delinquent tapsters. It is, no doubt, the pro- 
 duction of some choice spirit, who once frequented the Boar's Head. 
 
 "Bacchus, to give the toping world surprise, 
 Produced one sober son, and here he lies. 
 Though rear'd among full hogsheads, he defy'd 
 The charms of wine, and every one beside. 
 O reader, if to justice thou'rt inclined. 
 Keep honest Preston daily in thy mind. 
 He drew good wine, took care to fill his pots, 
 Had sundry virtues that excused his faults. 
 You that on Bacchus have the like dependance, 
 Pray copy Bob in measure and attendance." 
 
THE boar's head TAVERN, EASTCHEAP 131 
 
 No. 12 Miles Lane, bearing the title of The Mason's Arms, 
 and is kept by Master Edward Honeyball, the "bully rock" 
 of the establishment. It is one of those little taverns which 
 abound in the heart of the city, and form the centre of gossip 
 and intelligence of the neighborhood. We entered the bar- 
 room, which was narrow and darkling; for in these close 
 lanes but a few rays of reflected light are enabled to struggle 
 down to the inhabitants, whose broad day is at best but a 
 tolerable twilight. The room was partitioned into boxes, 
 each containing a table spread with a clean white cloth, ready 
 for dinner. This showed that the guests were of the good old 
 stamp, and divided their day equally, for it was but just one 
 o'clock. At the lower end of the room was a clear coal fire, 
 before which a breast of lamb was roasting. A row of bright 
 brass candlesticks and pewter mugs glistened along the 
 mantel-piece, and an old-fashioned clock ticked in one corner. 
 There was something primitive in this medley of kitchen, 
 parlor, and hall that carried me back to earlier times, and 
 pleased me. The place, indeed, was humble, but everything 
 had that look of order and neatness which bespeaks the super- 
 intendence of a notable English housewife. A group of 
 amphibious-looking beings, who might be either fishermen 
 or sailors, were regaling themselves in one of the boxes. As 
 I was a visitor of rather higher pretensions, I was ushered 
 into a little misshapen backroom, having at least nine corners. 
 It was lighted by a skylight, furnished with antiquated 
 leathern chairs, and ornamented with the portrait of a fat 
 pig. It was evidently appropriated to particular customers, 
 and I found a shabby gentleman, in a red nose and oil-cloth 
 hat, seated in one corner, meditating on a half-empty pot of 
 porter. 
 
 22. The old sexton had taken the landlady aside, and with 
 an air of profound importance imparted to her my errand. 
 Dame Honeyball was a likely, plump, bustling little woman, 
 and no bad substitute for that paragon of hostesses. Dame 
 Quickly. She seemed delighted with an opportunity to 
 obHge ; and hurrying up-stairs to the archives of her house, 
 where the precious vessels of the parish club were deposited, 
 
132 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 she returned, smiling and courtesy ing, with them in her 
 hands. 
 
 23. The first she presented me was a japanned iron tobacco- 
 box, of gigantic size, out of which, I was told, the vestry 
 had smoked at their stated meetings, since time immemorial ; 
 and which was never suffered to be profaned by vulgar hands, 
 or used on common occasions. I received it with becoming 
 reverence; but what was my delight, at beholding on its 
 cover the identical painting of which I was in quest ! There 
 was displayed the outside of the Boar's Head Tavern, and 
 before the door was to be seen the whole convivial group, at 
 table, in full revel ; pictured with that wonderful fidelity and 
 force, with which the portraits of renowned generals and 
 commodores are illustrated on tobacco-boxes, for the benefit of 
 posterity. Lest, however, there should be any mistake, the 
 cunning limner had warily inscribed the names of Prince Hal 
 and Falstaff on the bottoms of their chairs. 
 
 24. On the inside of the cover was an inscription, nearly ob- 
 literated, recording that this box was the gift of Sir Richard 
 Gore, for the use of the vestry meetings at the Boar's Head 
 Tavern, and that it was "repaired and beautified by his 
 successor, Mr. John Packard, 1767." Such is a faithful 
 description of this august and venerable relic ; and I question 
 whether the learned Scriblerius contemplated his Roman 
 shield, or the Knights of the Round Table the long-sought 
 Sangreal, with more exultation. 
 
 25. While I was meditating on it with enraptured gaze. 
 Dame Honeyball, who was highly gratified by the interest 
 it excited, put in my bands a drinking-cup or goblet, which 
 also belonged to the vestry, and was descended from the old 
 Boar's Head. It bore the inscription of having been the 
 gift of Francis Wythers, knight, and was held, she told me, in 
 exceeding great value, being considered very "antyke." 
 This last opinion was strengthened by the shabby gentleman 
 in the red nose and oil-cloth hat, and whom I strongly sus- 
 pected of being a lineal descendant from the valiant Bardolph. 
 He suddenly roused from his meditation on the pot of porter, 
 and, casting a knowing look at the goblet, exclaimed, 
 
THE boar's head TAVERN, EASTCHEAP 133 
 
 "Ay, ay! the head don't ache now that made that there 
 article \" 
 
 26. The great importance attached to this memento of 
 ancient revelry by modern church-wardens at first puzzled 
 me; but there is nothing 
 
 sharpens the apprehension so 
 much as antiquarian research; 
 for I immediately perceived 
 that this could be no other 
 than the identical "parcel-gilt 
 goblet'' on which Falstaff made 
 his loving but faithless vow to 
 Dame Quickly; and which 
 would, of course, be treasured 
 up with care among the regalia 
 of her domains, as a testimony 
 of that solemn contract.^ 
 
 27. Mine hostess, indeed, 
 gave me a long history how the 
 goblet had been handed down 
 from generation to generation. 
 She also entertained me with 
 many particulars concerning 
 the worthy vestrymen who 
 have seated themselves thus 
 quietly on the stools of the 
 ancient roisters of Eastcheap, and, like so many commen- 
 tators, utter clouds of smoke in honor of Shakspeare. 
 These I forbear to relate, lest my readers should not be 
 as curious in these matters as myself. Suffice it to say, the 
 neighbors, one and all, about Eastcheap, believe that Falstaff 
 and his merry crew actually lived and revelled there. Nay, 
 there are several legendary anecdotes concerning him still 
 
 ^ "Thou didst swear to me upon a parcel-gilt goblet, sitting in my 
 Dolphin chamber, at the round table, by a sea-coal fire, on Wednes- 
 day, in Whitsunweek, when the prince broke thy head for likening 
 his father to a singing man at Windsor ; thou didst swear to me then, 
 as I was washing thy wound, to marry me, and make me my lady, 
 thy wife. Canst thou deny it? " — Henry IV, Part 2. 
 
 Falstaff 
 
 From the Gower statue at 
 Stratford 
 
134 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 extant among the oldest frequenters of the Mason's Arms, 
 which they give as transmitted down from their forefathers ; 
 and Mr. M'Kash, an Irish hair-dresser, whose shop stands 
 on the site of the old Boar's Head, has several dry jokes 
 of Fat Jack's, not laid down in the books, with which he 
 makes his customers ready to die of laughter. 
 
 28. I now turned to my friend the sexton to make some 
 further inquiries, but I found him sunk in pensive meditation. 
 His head had declined a little on one side ; a deep sigh heaved 
 from the very bottom of his stomach; and, though I could 
 not see a tear trembling in his eye, yet a moisture was evi- 
 dently stealing from a corner of his mouth. I followed the 
 direction of his eye through the door which stood open, and 
 found it fixed wistfully on the savory breast of lamb, roasting 
 in dripping richness before the fire. 
 
 29. I now called to mind that, in the eagerness of my recon- 
 dite investigation, I was keeping the poor man from his dinner. 
 My bowels yearned with sympathy, and, putting in his hand 
 a small token of my gratitude and goodness, I departed, 
 with a hearty benediction on him. Dame Honeyball, and the 
 Parish Club of Crooked Lane ; — not forgetting my shabby but 
 sententious friend in the oil-cloth hat and copper nose. 
 
 30. Thus have I given a "tedious brief" account of this 
 interesting research, for which, if it prove too short and un- 
 satisfactory, I can only plead my inexperience in this branch 
 of literature, so deservedly popular at the present day. I am 
 aware that a more skilful illustrator of the immortal bard 
 would have swelled the materials I have touched upon to a 
 good merchantable bulk; comprising the biographies of 
 William Walworth, Jack Straw, and Robert Preston; some 
 notice of the eminent fishmongers of St. Michael's; the his- 
 tory of Eastcheap, great and little; private anecdotes of 
 Dame Honeyball, and her pretty daughter, whom I have not 
 even mentioned; to say nothing of a damsel tending the 
 breast of lamb, (and whom, by the way, I remarked to be a 
 comely lass, with a neat foot and ankle ;) — the whole en- 
 livened by the riots of Wat Tyler, and illuminated by the 
 great fire of London. 
 
THE boar's head TAVERN, EASTCPIEAP 135 
 
 31. All this I leave, as a rich mine, to be worked by future 
 commentators; nor do I despair of seeing the tobacco-box, 
 and the "parcel-gilt goblet," which I have thus brought to 
 light, the subjects of future engravings, and almost as fruitful 
 of voluminous dissertations and disputes as the shield of 
 Achilles, or the far-famed Portland vase. 
 
 Sign of the Bull and Mouth Inn 
 From Callow's "London Taverns" 
 

 Westminster Abbey from the Dean's Yard 
 
 WESTMINSTER ABBEY 
 
 [Comment, — The essay on Westminster Abbey records an 
 emotional experience. In other excursions Irving transported 
 himself into the past by an intellectual effort in which the lore 
 and the sentiment of many brooding hours in the library mingled 
 with the emotions awakened by the prospect of places long 
 dreamed of. When he came to Westminster, the great Abbey 
 took possession of him. To enter its arched doorway was, at 
 once, an open sesame to the days of buried kings and queens; 
 its storied walls surrounded him with the traditions of cen- 
 turies, and, at each step, new emotions and associations 
 thronged upon him. He, alone, the living man, seemed the 
 unreal mortal being in this shrine of England's past. 
 
 His mind was busy with close observation, but whatever he 
 saw or recalled contributed to the impression made upon his 
 imagination; he walked in a dream fashioned of all ancient 
 stuff of human lives, recorded in stone. 
 
 In writing the essay, however, Irving sought to give an 
 account, in some order, of the features of the Abbey most note- 
 worthy for the visitor who sought in it historic memorials 
 of the English people, but, throughout, the emotion and awe 
 
 136 
 
WESTMINSTER ABBEY 137 
 
 always felt by him whenever he revisited the place furnished 
 the keynote of the description. A sharp distinction should be 
 made between the emotional experience and the descriptive 
 narrative. In the essay Irving is often the antiquarian, busy 
 with imparting curious information, but he never quite escapes 
 from the personal point of view, and when, at length, he 
 comes in his narrative to the point of leaving the dim aisles 
 of the old minster to the gathering shadows, all that he has 
 seen or recalled falls into indistinctness, while feelings of awe 
 and the reflections of the moralizer mingle in his mind. D.] 
 
 When I behold, with deep astonishment, 
 To famous Westminster how there resorte 
 Living in brasse or stoney monument, 
 The princes and the worthies of all sorte : 
 Doe not I see reformde nobilitie, 
 Without contempt, or pride, or ostentation. 
 And looke upon offenselesse majesty. 
 Naked of pomp or earthly domination ? 
 And how a play-game of a painted stone 
 Contents the quiet now and silent sprites, 
 Whome all the world which late they stood upon 
 Could not content or quench their appetites. 
 Life is a frost of cold felicitie, 
 And death the thaw of all our vanitie. 
 — Christolero 's Epigrams, by T. B., 1598. 
 
 1. On one of those sober and rather melancholy days, in 
 the latter part of Autumn, when the shadows of morning and 
 evening almost mingle together, and throw a gloom over the 
 decline of the year, I passed several hours in rambling about 
 Westminster Abbey. There was something congenial to 
 the season in the mournful magnificence of the old pile ; and, 
 as I passed its threshold, it seemed hke stepping back into 
 the regions of antiquity, and losing myself among the shades 
 of former ages. 
 
 2. I entered from the inner court of Westminster School, 
 through a long, low, vaulted passage, that had an almost sub- 
 terranean look, being dimly lighted in one part by circular 
 perforations in the massive walls. Through this dark avenue 
 I had a distant view of the cloisters, with the figure of an old 
 verger, in his black gown, moving along their shadowy vaults, 
 and seeming like a spectre from one of the neighboring 
 tombs. The approach to the abbey through these gloomy 
 monastic remains prepares the mind for its solemn contempla- 
 
138 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 tion. The cloisters still retain something of the quiet and se- 
 clusion of former days. The gray walls are discolored by 
 damps, and crumbling with age ; a coat of hoary moss has 
 gathered over the inscriptions of the mural monuments, and 
 obscured the death's-heads, and other funereal emblems. 
 The sharp touches of the chisel are gone from the rich 
 tracery of the arches; the roses which adorned the key- 
 stones have lost their leafy beauty; everything bears 
 marks of the gradual dilapidations of time, which yet has 
 something touching and pleasing in its very decay. 
 
 3. The sun was pouring down a yellow autumnal ray into 
 the square of the cloisters; beaming upon a scanty plot of 
 grass in the centre, and lighting up an angle of the vaulted 
 passage with a kind of dusky splendor. From between the 
 arcades, the eye glanced up to a bit of blue sky or a passing 
 cloud, and beheld the sun-gilt pinnacles of the abbey tower- 
 ing into the azure heaven. 
 
 4. As I paced the cloisters, sometimes contemplating this 
 mingled picture of glory and decay, and sometimes endeavor- 
 ing to decipher the inscriptions on the tombstones, which 
 formed the pavement beneath my feet, my eye was attracted 
 to three figures, rudely carved in relief, but nearly worn away 
 by the footsteps of many generations. They were the effigies 
 of three of the early abbots; the epitaphs were entirely 
 effaced; the names alone remained, having no doubt been 
 renewed in later times. (Vitalis Abbas. 1082, and Gisleber- 
 tus Crispinus. Abbas. 1114, and Laurentius. Abbas. 1176.) 
 I remained some little while, musing over these casual relics 
 of antiquity, thus left like wrecks upon this distant shore of 
 time, telling no tale but that such beings had been, and had 
 perished; teaching no moral but the futility of that pride 
 which hopes still to exact homage in its ashes, and to live in 
 an inscription. A little longer, and even these faint records 
 will be obliterated, and the monument will cease to be a 
 memorial. Whilst I was yet looking down upon these grave- 
 stones, I was roused by the sound of the abbey clock, rever- 
 berating from buttress to buttress, and echoing among the 
 cloisters. It is almost startling to hear this warning of de- 
 
WESTMINSTER ABBEY 
 
 139 
 
 parted time sounding among the tombs, and telling the lapse 
 of the hour, which, like a billow, has rolled us onward towards 
 the grave. I pursued my walk to an arched door opening to 
 the interior of the abbey. On entering here, the magnitude 
 of the building breaks fully upon the mind, contrasted with 
 the vaults of the cloisters. The eyes gaze with wonder at 
 clustered columns of gigantic dimensions, with arches spring- 
 
 SouTHEAST Corner of the Cloisters, Westminster Abbey 
 
 ing from them to such an amazing height ; and man wandering 
 about their bases, shrunk into insignificance in comparison 
 with his own handiwork. The spaciousness and gloom of 
 this vast edifice produce a profound and mysterious awe. 
 We step cautiously and softly about, as if fearful of disturbing 
 the hallowed silence of the tomb ; while every footfall whispers 
 along the walls, and chatters among the sepulchres, making 
 us more sensible of the quiet we have interrupted. 
 
 5. It seems as if the awful nature of the place presses down 
 upon the soul, and hushes the beholder into noiseless rever- 
 ence. We feel that we are surrounded by the congregated 
 bones of the great men of past times, who have filled history 
 with their deeds, and the earth with their renown. 
 
140 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 6. And yet it almost provokes a smile at the vanity of 
 human ambition, to see how they are crowded together and 
 jostled in the dust ; what parsimony is observed in doling out 
 a scanty nook, a gloomy corner, a little portion of earth, 
 to those, whom, when alive, kingdoms could not satisfy; 
 and how many shapes, and forms, and artifices are devised 
 to catch the casual notice of the passenger, and save from 
 forgetfulness, for a few short years, a name which once aspired 
 to occupy ages of the world's thought and admiration. 
 
 7. I passed some time in Poet's Corner, which occupies an 
 end of one of the transepts or cross aisles of the abbey. The 
 monuments are generally simple; for the lives of literary 
 men afford no striking themes for the sculptor. Shakspeare 
 and Addison have statues erected to their memories ; but the 
 greater part have busts, medallions, and sometimes mere in- 
 scriptions. Notwithstanding the simplicity of these me- 
 morials, I have always observed that the visitors to the abbey 
 remained longest about them. A kinder and fonder feeling 
 takes place of that cold curiosity or vague admiration with 
 which they gaze on the splendid monuments of the great and 
 the heroic. They linger about these as about the tombs of 
 friends and companions; for indeed there is something of 
 companionship between the author and the reader. Other 
 men are known to posterity only through the medium of his- 
 tory, which is continually growing faint and obscure ; but the 
 intercourse between the author and his fellow-men is ever 
 new, active, and immediate. He has lived for them more 
 than for himself; he has sacrificed surrounding enjoyments, 
 and shut himself up from the delights of social life, that he 
 might the more intimately commune with distant minds and 
 distant ages. Well may the world cherish his renown ; for it 
 has been purchased, not by deeds of violence and blood, but 
 by the diligent dispensation of pleasure. Well may posterity 
 be grateful to his memory; for he has left it an inheritance, 
 not of empty names and sounding actions, but whole treas- 
 ures of wisdom, bright gems of thought, and golden veins of 
 language. 
 
 8. From Poet's Corner I continued my stroll towards that 
 
WESTMINSTER ABBEY 141 
 
 part of the abbey which contains the sepulchres of the kings. 
 I wandered among what once were chapels, but which are 
 now occupied by the tombs and monuments of the great. 
 At every turn I met with some illustrious name, or the cog- 
 nizance of some powerful house renowned in history. As the 
 eye darts into these dusky chambers of death, it catches 
 glimpses of quaint effigies; some kneeling in niches, as if 
 in devotion; others stretched upon the tombs, with hands 
 piously pressed together; warriors in armor, as if reposing 
 after battle ; prelates with crosiers and mitres ; and nobles in 
 robes and coronets, lying as it were in state. In glancing 
 over this scene, so strangely populous, yet where every form 
 is so still and silent, it seems almost as if we were treading a 
 mansion of that fabled city, where every being had been 
 suddenly transmuted into stone. 
 
 9. I paused to contemplate a tomb on which lay the effigy 
 of a knight in complete armor. A large buckler was on one 
 arm; the hands were pressed together in supplication upon 
 the breast : the face was almost covered by the morion ; the 
 legs were crossed in token of the warrior's having been en- 
 gaged in the holy war. It was the tomb of a Crusader; of 
 one of those military enthusiasts who so strangely mingled 
 religion and romance, and whose exploits form the connecting 
 link between fact and fiction; between the history and the 
 fairy tale. There is something extremely picturesque in the 
 tombs of these adventurers, decorated as they are with rude 
 armorial bearings and Gothic sculpture. They comport with 
 the antiquated chapels in which they are generally found ; and 
 in considering them, the imagination is apt to kindle with the 
 legendary associations, the romantic fiction, the chivalrous 
 pomp and pageantry, which poetry has spread over the wars 
 for the sepulchre of Christ. They are the rehcs of times 
 utterly gone by; of beings passed from recollection; of 
 customs and manners with which ours have no affinity. They 
 are like objects from some strange and distant land, of which 
 we have no certain knowledge, and about which all our con- 
 ceptions are vague and visionary. There is something ex- 
 tremely solemn and awful in those effigies on Gothic tombs, 
 
142 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 extended as if in the sleep of death, or in the suppHcation of 
 the dying hour. They have an effect infinitely more impres- 
 sive on my feelings than the fanciful attitudes, the over- 
 wrought conceits, and allegorical groups, which abound on 
 modern monuments. I have been struck, also, with the 
 superiority of many of the old sepulchral inscriptions. There 
 was a noble way, in former times, of saying things simply, and 
 yet saying them proudly ; and I do not know an epitaph that 
 breathes a loftier consciousness of family worth and honorable 
 lineage than one which affirms, of a noble house, that "all 
 the brothers were brave, and all the sisters virtuous." 
 
 10. In the opposite transept to Poet's Corner stands a 
 monument which is among the most renowned achievements 
 of modern art ; but which to me appears horrible rather than 
 sublime. It is the tomb of Mrs. Nightingale, by Roubillac. 
 The bottom of the monument is represented as throwing open 
 its marble doors, and a sheeted skeleton is starting forth. 
 The shroud is falling from his fleshless frame as he launches his 
 dart at his victim. She is sinking into her affrighted hus- 
 band's arms, who strives, with vain and frantic effort, to 
 avert the blow. The whole is executed with terrible truth 
 and spirit; we almost fancy we hear the gibbering yell of 
 triumph bursting from the distended jaws of the spectre. — 
 But why should we thus seek to clothe death with unnecessary 
 terrors, and to spread horrors round the tomb of those we 
 love? The grave should be surrounded by everything that 
 might inspire tenderness and veneration for the dead ; or that 
 might win the living to virtue. It is the place, not of disgust 
 and dismay, but of sorrow and meditation. 
 
 11. While wandering about these gloomy vaults and silent 
 aisles, studying the records of the dead, the sound of busy 
 existence from without occasionally reaches the ear ; — 
 the rumbling of the passing equipage; the murmur of the 
 multitude ; or perhaps the light laugh of pleasure. The con- 
 trast is striking with the deathlike repose around : and it has 
 a strange effect upon the feelings, thus to hear the surges of 
 active life hurrying along, and beating against the very walls 
 of the sepulchre. 
 
WESTMINSTER ABBEY 143 
 
 12. I continued in this way to move from tomb to tomb, 
 and from chapel to chapel. The day was gradually wearing 
 away; the distant tread of loiterers about the abbey grew 
 less and less frequent ; the sweet-tongued bell was summoning 
 to evening prayers; and I saw at a distance the choristers, 
 in their white surplices, crossing the aisle and entering the 
 choir. I stood before the entrance to Henry the Seventh's 
 chapel. A flight of steps lead up to it, through a deep and 
 gloomy, but magnificent arch. Great gates of brass, richly 
 and delicately wrought, turn heavily upon their hinges, as 
 if proudly reluctant to admit the feet of common mortals 
 into this most gorgeous of sepulchres. 
 
 13. On entering, the eye is astonished by the pomp of 
 architecture, and the elaborate beauty of sculptured detail. 
 The very walls are wrought into universal ornament, incrusted 
 with tracery, and scooped into niches, crowded with the 
 statues of saints and martyrs. Stone seems, by the cunning 
 labor of the chisel, to have been robbed of its weight and 
 density, suspended aloft, as if by magic, and the fretted roof 
 achieved with the wonderful minuteness and airy security of 
 a cobweb. 
 
 14. Along the sides of the chapel are the lofty stalls of the 
 Knights of the Bath, richly carved of oak, though with the 
 grotesque decorations of Gothic architecture. On the pin- 
 nacles of the stalls are affixed the helmets and crests of the 
 knights, with their scarfs and swords; and above them are 
 suspended their banners, emblazoned with armorial bearings, 
 and contrasting the splendor of gold and purple and crimson 
 with the cold gray fretwork of the roof. In the midst of this 
 grand mausoleum stands the sepulchre of its founder, — 
 his effigy, with that of his queen, extended on a sumptuous 
 tomb, and the whole surrounded by a superbly wrought brazen 
 railing. 
 
 15. There is a sad dreariness in this magnificence; this 
 strange mixture of tombs and trophies; these emblems of 
 living and aspiring ambition, close beside mementos which 
 show the dust and oblivion in which all must sooner or later 
 terminate. Nothing impresses the mind with a deeper feeling 
 
144 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 of loneliness than to tread the silent and deserted scene of 
 former throng and pageant. On looking round on the vacant 
 stalls of the knights and their esquires, and on the rows of 
 dusty but gorgeous banners that were once borne before them, 
 my imagination conjured up the scene when this hall was 
 bright with the valor and beauty of the land ; glittering with 
 the splendor of jewelled rank and military array; alive with 
 the tread of many feet and the hum of an admiring multitude. 
 All had passed away; the silence of death had settled again 
 upon the place, interrupted only by the casual chirping of 
 birds, which had found their way into the chapel, and built 
 their nests among its friezes and pendants — sure signs of 
 solitariness and desertion. 
 
 16. When I read the names inscribed on the banners, they 
 were those of men scattered far and wide about the world ; some 
 tossing upon distant seas ; some under arms in distant lands ; 
 some mingling in the busy intrigues of courts and cabinets ; 
 all seeking to deserve one more distinction in this mansion 
 of shadowy honors : the melancholy reward of a monument. 
 
 17. Two small aisles on each side of this chapel present 
 a touching instance of the equality of the grave ; which brings 
 down the oppressor to a level with the oppressed, and mingles 
 the dust of the bitterest enemies together. In one is the 
 sepulchre of the haughty Elizabeth; in the other is that of 
 her victim, the lovely and unfortunate Mary. Not an hour 
 in the day but some ejaculation of pity is uttered over the 
 fate of the latter, mingled with indignation at her oppressor. 
 The walls of Elizabeth's sepulchre continually echo with the 
 sighs of sympathy heaved at the grave of her rival. 
 
 18. A peculiar melancholy reigns over the aisle where 
 Mary lies buried. The light struggles dimly through windows 
 darkened by dust. The greater part of the place is in deep 
 shadow, and the walls are stained and tinted by time and 
 weather. A marble figure of Mary is stretched upon the 
 tomb, round which is an iron railing, much corroded, bearing 
 her national emblem — the thistle. I was weary with wan- 
 dering, and sat down to rest myself by the monument, revolving 
 in my mind the checkered and disastrous story of poor Mary. 
 
Henry VII Chapel, AVestminster Abbey 
 
WESTMINSTER ABBEY 145 
 
 19. The sound of casual footsteps had ceased from the 
 abbey. I could only hear, now and then, the distant voice 
 of the priest repeating the evening service, and the faint 
 responses of the choir ; these paused for a time, and all was 
 hushed. The stillness, the desertion and obscurity that were 
 gradually prevailing around, gave a deeper and more solemn 
 interest to the place. 
 
 For in the silent grave no conversation, 
 
 No joyful tread of friends, no voice of lovers, 
 
 No careful father's counsel — nothing's heard, 
 
 For nothing is, but all oblivion, 
 
 Dust, and an endless darkness. 
 
 20. Suddenly the notes of the deep-laboring organ burst 
 upon the ear, falling with doubled and redoubled intensity, 
 and rolling, as it were, huge billows of sound. How well do 
 their volume and grandeur accord with this mighty building ! 
 With what pomp do they swell through its vast vaults, and 
 breathe their awful harmony through these caves of death, 
 and make the silent sepulchre vocal ! — And now they rise 
 in triumph and acclamation, heaving higher and higher their 
 accordant notes, and piling sound on sound. — And now they 
 pause, and the soft voices of the choir break out into sweet 
 gushes of melody ; they soar aloft, and warble along the roof, 
 and seem to play about these lofty vaults like the pure airs of 
 heaven. Again the pealing organ heaves its thriUing thunders, 
 compressing air into music, and rolling it forth upon the soul. 
 What long-drawn cadences ! What solemn sweeping con- 
 cords ! It grows more and more dense and powerful — it fills 
 the vast pile, and seems to jar the very walls — the ear is 
 stunned — the senses are overwhelmed. And .now it is 
 winding up in full jubilee — it is rising from the earth to 
 heaven — the very soul seems rapt away and floated up- 
 wards on this swelling tide of harmony ! 
 
 21. I sat for some time lost in that kind of reverie which 
 a strain of music is apt sometimes to inspire : the shadows of 
 evening were gradually thickening round me ; the monuments 
 began to cast deeper and deeper gloom : and the distant 
 clock again gave token of the slowly waning day. 
 
146 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 22. I rose and prepared to leave the abbey. As I de- 
 scended the flight of steps which lead into the body of the 
 building, my eye was caught by the shrine of Edward the Con- 
 fessor, and I ascended the small staircase that conducts to 
 it, to take from thence a general survey of this wilderness 
 of tombs. The shrine is elevated upon a kind of platform, 
 and close around it are the sepulchres of various kings and 
 queens. From this eminence the eye looks down between 
 pillars and funeral trophies to the chapels and chambers 
 below, crowded with tombs, — where warriors, prelates, 
 courtiers, and statesmen lie mouldering in their "beds of 
 darkness." Close by me stood the great chair of coronation, 
 rudely carved of oak, in the barbarous taste of a remote and 
 Gothic age. The scene seemed almost as if contrived, with 
 theatrical artifice, to produce an effect upon the beholder. 
 Here was a type of the beginning and the end of human pomp 
 and power; here it was literally but a step from the throne 
 to the sepulchre. Would not one think that these incongru- 
 ous mementos had been gathered together as a lesson to living 
 greatness ? — to show it, even in the moment of its proudest 
 exaltation, the neglect and dishonor to which it must soon 
 arrive ; how soon that crown which encircles its brow must 
 pass away, and it must lie down in the dust and disgraces of 
 the tomb, and be trampled upon by the feet of the meanest 
 of the multitude. For, strange to tell, even the grave is here 
 no longer a sanctuary. There is a shocking levity in some 
 natures, which leads them to sport with awful and hallowed 
 things; and there are base minds, which delight to revenge 
 on the illustrious dead the abject homage and grovelling 
 servility which they pay to the living. The coffin of Edward 
 the Confessor has been broken open, and his remains de- 
 spoiled of their funereal ornaments; the sceptre has been 
 stolen from the hand of the imperious Elizabeth, and the 
 effigy of Henry the Fifth lies headless. Not a royal monu- 
 ment but bears some proof how false and fugitive is the hom- 
 age of mankind. Some are plundered; some mutilated; 
 some covered with ribaldry and insult, — all more or less 
 outraged and dishonored ! 
 
WESTMINSTER ABBEY 
 
 147 
 
 23. The last beams of day were now faintly streaming 
 through the painted windows in high vaults above me; the 
 lower parts of the abbey were already wrapped in the ob- 
 scurity of twilight. The chapels and aisles grew darker and 
 darker. The effigies of the kings faded into shadows; the 
 marble figures of the monuments assumed strange shapes 
 in the uncertain 
 
 light; the evening 
 breeze crept 
 through the aisles 
 like the cold breath 
 of the grave ; and 
 even the distant 
 footfall of a verger, 
 traversing the 
 Poet's Corner, had 
 something strange 
 and dreary in its 
 sound. I slowly 
 retraced my morn- 
 ing's walk, and as 
 I passed out at the 
 portal of the clois- 
 ters, the door, 
 closing with a jar- 
 ring noise behind 
 me, filled the whole 
 building with 
 echoes. 
 
 24. 1 endeavored 
 to form some ar- 
 rangement in my mind of the objects I had been contem- 
 plating but found they were already fallen into indistinctness 
 and confusion. Names, inscriptions, trophies, had all become 
 confounded in my recollection, though I had scarcely taken my 
 foot from off the threshold. What, thought I, is this vast 
 assemblage of sepulchres but a treasury of humiliation ; a huge 
 pile of reiterated homilies on the emptiness of renown, and the 
 
 Tomb of Edward the Confessor 
 
148 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 certainty of oblivion ! It is, indeed, the empire of death — 
 his great shadowy palace, where he sits in state, mocking at 
 the relics of human glory, and spreading dust and forgetful- 
 ness on the monuments of princes. How idle a boast, after 
 all, is the immortality of a name. Time is ever silently turn- 
 ing over his pages ; we are too much engrossed by the story 
 of the present, to think of the characters and anecdotes that 
 gave interest to the past ; and each age is a volume thrown 
 aside to be speedily forgotten. The idol of to-day pushes the 
 hero of yesterday out of our recollection; and will, in turn, 
 be supplanted by his successor of to-morrow. *' Our fathers," 
 says Sir Thomas Browne, "find their graves in our short 
 memories, and sadly tell us how we may be buried in our sur- 
 vivors." History fades into fable; fact becomes clouded 
 with doubt and controversy; the inscription moulders from 
 the tablet; the statue falls from the pedestal. Columns, 
 arches, pyramids, what are they but heaps of sand ; and their 
 epitaphs, but characters written in the dust? What is the 
 security of a tomb, or the perpetuity of an embalmment? 
 The remains of Alexander the Great have been scattered to 
 the wind, and his empty sarcophagus is now the mere curi- 
 osity of a museum. ''The Egyptian mummies, which Cam- 
 byses or time hath spared, avarice now consumeth ; Mizraim 
 cures wounds, and Pharaoh is sold for balsams." ^ 
 
 25. What then is to insure this pile which now towers above 
 me from sharing the fate of mightier mausoleums? The 
 time must come when its gilded vaults, which now spring so 
 loftily, shall lie in rubbish beneath the feet ; when, instead of 
 the sound of melody and praise, the wind shall whistle through 
 the broken arches, and the owl hoot from the shattered 
 tower, — when the garish sunbeam shall break into these 
 gloomy mansions of death, and the ivy twine round the fallen 
 column ; and the foxglove hang its blossoms about the name- 
 less urn, as if in mockery of the dead. Thus man passes 
 away; his name perishes from record and recollection; his 
 history is as a tale that is told, and his very monument 
 becomes a ruin.^ 
 
 1 Sir T. Browne. ^ For notes on Westminster Abbey, see Appendix. 
 
THE MUTABILITY OF LITERATURE 
 A COLLOQUY IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY 
 
 [Comment. — "The Mutability of Literature " has been in- 
 cluded in this edition of ''The Sketch-Book" so that it may 
 be read with "Westminster Abbey." The library which is 
 the scene of the reveries here set down is in one of the build- 
 ings belonging to Westminster. From the middle of the 
 east side of the cloister opens the two-arched entrance to the 
 chapter-house. In Irving's day, the northern arch and one- 
 half the entrance were walled in to enclose a stair which led 
 to the northern end of the library. Since then, the chapter- 
 house entrance has been removed and an earlier stone stair 
 restored, leading from the same east cloister up through the 
 floor of the library to a point nearer the centre of the hall. 
 In the olden time, the hall, one end of which is now the 
 library, was the dormitory of the monks, and for their con- 
 venience in going to night services, a narrow passage led from 
 its northern end directly into the southern transept of the 
 minster. 
 
 Westminster School, to which the library belongs, dates from 
 the dissolution of the monastic house of Henry VIII, who used 
 a part of the confiscated revenues to found a bishopric and 
 establish a school for forty scholars with an upper and an under 
 master. School and bishopric were both abolished under 
 Queen Mary, but Elizabeth restored the school practically in 
 accordance with her father's plan, and established the Dean 
 and twelve Prebendaries under the name of the college or 
 collegiate church of St. Peter, Westminster, with the distinct 
 intention of creating a great academical as well as an ecclesi- 
 astical body. There were forty scholars, as before, on the 
 Queen's foundation, who were to be supported at Westminster. 
 Besides these, other students, eighty in all, were admitted either 
 as pensioners, that is, as boarding pupils, or as townsmen of West- 
 minster. Students from outside of the city of Westminster 
 were required to become townsmen by securing some house- 
 holder who would take them into his house and be responsible 
 for their bills and conduct. The charter and statutes which 
 were granted for the government of this school remain in force 
 to the present time, and it is in accordance with them that 
 Latin plays are produced at intervals by the pupils of the 
 
 149 
 
150 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 school. The privilege of Westminster for prayers has belonged 
 to the school immemorially, and each morning the scholars 
 assemble for this purpose in the Poets' Corner. 
 
 Dean Stanley, in "Historical Memorials of Westminster 
 Abbey," quotes Irving's description of the library as better 
 than any he could himself write. D.] 
 
 I know that all beneath the moon decays. 
 And what by mortals in this world is brought. 
 In time's great period shall return to nought. 
 
 I know that all the muse's heavenly lays, 
 With toil of sprite which are so dearly bought, 
 As idle sounds, of few or none are sought. 
 
 That there is nothing lighter than mere praise. 
 
 Drummond of Hawthornden. 
 
 1. There are certain half -dreaming moods of mind, in 
 which we naturally steal away from noise and glare, and seek 
 some quiet haunt, where we may indulge our reveries and 
 build our air-castles undisturbed. In such a mood I was 
 loitering about the old gray cloisters of Westminster Abbey, 
 enjoying that luxury of wandering thought which one is apt 
 to dignify with the name of reflection; when suddenly an 
 interruption of madcap boys from Westminster School, 
 playing at football, broke in upon the monastic stillness of the 
 place, making the vaulted passages and mouldering tombs 
 echo with their merriment. I sought to take refuge from 
 their noise by penetrating still deeper into the solitudes of 
 the pile, and applied to one of the vergers for admission to 
 the library. He conducted me through a portal rich with the 
 crumbling sculpture of former ages, which opened upon a 
 gloomy passage leading to the chapter-house and the 
 chamber in which doomsday-book is deposited. Just within 
 the passage is a small door on the left. To this the verger 
 applied a key; it was double locked, and opened with some 
 difficulty, as if seldom used. We now ascended a dark, 
 narrow staircase, and, passing through a second door, 
 entered the library. 
 
 2. I found myself in a lofty antique hall, the roof supported 
 by massive joists of old English oak. It was soberly lighted 
 by a row of Gothic windows at a considerable height from 
 the floor, and which apparently opened upon the roofs of the 
 
THE MUTABILITY OF LITERATURE 
 
 151 
 
 cloisters. An ancient picture of some reverend dignitary of 
 the church in his robes hung over the fireplace. Around the 
 hall and in a small gallery were the books, arranged in carved 
 oaken cases. They consisted principally of old polemical 
 writers, and were much more worn by time than use. In the 
 centre of the library was a solitary table with two or three 
 
 Tf~"~~m^^»Mli 
 
 The Library, Westminster 
 
 books on it, an inkstand without ink, and a few pens parched 
 by long disuse. The place seemed fitted for quiet study and 
 profound meditation. It was buried deep among the massive 
 walls of the abbey, and shut up from the tumult of the world. 
 I could only hear now and then the shouts of the school- 
 boys faintly swelling from the cloisters, and the sound of a 
 bell tolling for prayers, echoing soberly along the roofs of the 
 
152 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 abbey. By degrees the shouts of merriment grew fainter and 
 fainter, and at length died away ; the bell ceased to toll, and a 
 profound silence reigned through the dusky hall. 
 
 3. I had taken down a little thick quarto, curiously bound 
 in parchment, with brass clasps, and seated myself at the 
 table in a venerable elbow-chair. Instead of reading, however, 
 I was beguiled by the solemn monastic air, and lifeless quiet 
 of the place, into a train of musing. As I looked around 
 upon the old volumes in their mouldering covers, thus ranged 
 on the shelves, and apparently never disturbed in their repose, 
 I could not but consider the library a kind of literary cata- 
 comb, where authors, like mummies, are piously entombed, 
 and left to blacken and moulder in dusty oblivion. 
 
 4. How much, thought I, has each of these volumes, now 
 thrust aside with such indifference, cost some aching head ! 
 how many weary days ! how many sleepless nights ! How 
 have their authors buried themselves in the solitude of cells 
 and cloisters ; shut themselves up from the face of man, and 
 the still more blessed face of nature ; and devoted themselves 
 to painful research and intense reflection ! And all for what ? 
 to occupy an inch of dusty shelf, — to have the title of their 
 works read now and then in a future age, by some drowsy 
 churchman or casual straggler like myself; and in another 
 age to be lost, even to remembrance. Such is the amount of 
 this boasted immortality. A mere temporary rumor, a local 
 sound ; like the tone of that bell which has just tolled among 
 these towers, filling the ear for a moment — lingering tran- 
 siently in echo — and then passing away like a thing that was 
 not ! 
 
 5. While I sat half murmuring, half meditating these 
 unprofitable speculations, with my head resting on my hand, 
 I was thrumming with the other hand upon the quarto, until 
 I accidentally loosened the clasps; when, to my utter aston- 
 ishment, the little book gave two or three yawns, like one 
 awaking from a deep sleep; then a husky hem; and at 
 length began to talk. At first its voice was very hoarse and 
 broken, being much troubled by a cobweb which some studi- 
 ous spider had woven across it; and having probably con- 
 
THE MUTABILITY OF LITEKATUKE 153 
 
 tracted a cold from long exposure to the chills and damps 
 of the abbey. In a short time, however, it became more dis- 
 tinct, and I soon found it an exceedingly fluent, conversable 
 little tome. Its language, to be sure, was rather quaint and 
 obsolete, and its pronunciation, what, in the present day, 
 would be deemed barbarous ; but I shall endeavor, as far as I 
 am able, to render it in modern parlance. 
 
 6. It began with railings about the neglect of the world — 
 about merit being suffered to languish in obscurity, and other 
 such commonplace topics of literary repining, and complained 
 bitterly that it had not been opened for more than two cen- 
 turies. That the dean only looked now and then into the 
 library, sometimes took down a volume or two, trifled with 
 them for a few moments, and then returned them to their 
 shelves. "What a plague do they mean,^' said the little 
 quarto, which I began to perceive was somewhat choleric, 
 "what a plague do they mean by keeping several thousand 
 volumes of us shut up here, and watched by a set of old ver- 
 gers, like so many beauties in a harem, merely to be looked 
 at now and then by the dean ? Books were written to give 
 pleasure and to be enjoyed; and I would have a rule passed 
 that the dean should pay each of us a visit at least once a year ; 
 or, if he is not equal to the task, let them once in a while turn 
 loose the whole School of Westminster among us, that at any 
 rate we may now and then have an airing." 
 
 7. "Softly, my worthy friend," replied I; "you are not 
 aware how much better you are off than most books of your 
 generation. By being stored away in this ancient library, 
 you are like the treasured remains of those saints and mon- 
 archs which lie enshrined in the adjoining chapels; while the 
 remains of your contemporary mortals, left to the ordinary 
 course of nature, have long since returned to dust." 
 
 8. " Sir," said the little tome, ruffling his leaves and looking 
 big, "I was written for all the world, not for the bookworms 
 of an abbey. I was intended to circulate from hand to hand, 
 like other great contemporary works; but here have I been 
 clasped up for more than two centuries, and might have 
 silently fallen a prey to these worms that are playing the very 
 
154 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 vengeance with my intestines, if you had not by chance given 
 me an opportunity of uttering a few last words before I go 
 to pieces." 
 
 9. "My good friend, "rejoined I, "had you been left to the 
 circulation of which you speak, you would long ere this have 
 been no more. To judge from your physiognomy, you are now 
 well stricken in years : very few of your contemporaries can 
 be at present in existence ; and those few owe their longevity 
 to being immured like yourself in old libraries ; w^hich, suffer 
 me to add, instead of likening to harems, you might more 
 properly and gratefully have compared to those infirmaries 
 attached to religious establishments, for the benefit of the 
 old and decrepit, and where, by quiet fostering and no em- 
 ployment, they often endure to an amazingly good-for-nothing 
 old age. You talk of your contemporaries as if in circulation, 
 — where do we meet with their works ? What do we hear 
 of Robert Groteste, of Lincoln? No one could have toiled 
 harder than he for immortality. He is said to have written 
 nearly two hundred volumes. He built, as it were, a pyramid 
 of books to perpetuate his name ; but, alas ! the pyramid has 
 long since fallen, and only a few fragments are scattered in 
 various libraries, where they are scarcely disturbed even by 
 the antiquarian. What do we hear of Giraldus Cambrensis, 
 the historian, antiquary, philosopher, theologian, and poet? 
 He declined two bishoprics, that he might shut himself up and 
 write for posterity: but posterity never inquires after his 
 labors. What of Henry of Huntingdon, who, besides a 
 learned history of England, wrote a treatise on the contempt 
 of the world, which the world has revenged by forgetting him ? 
 What is quoted of Joseph of Exeter, styled the miracle of hi? 
 age in classical composition ? Of his three great heroic poemr 
 one is lost forever excepting a mere fragment ; the others are 
 known only to a few of the curious in literature ; and as to 
 his love-verses and epigrams, they have entirely disappeared. 
 What is in current use of John Wallis, the Franciscan, who 
 acquired the name of the tree of life ? Of William of Malms- 
 bury ; — of Simeon of Durham ; — of Benedict of Peter- 
 borough; — of John Hanvill of St. Albans; — of " 
 
THE MUTABILITY OF LITERATURE 155 
 
 10. "Prithee, friend," cried the quarto, in a testy tone, 
 "how old do you think me ? You are talking of authors that 
 lived long before my time, and wrote either in Latin or French, 
 so that they in a manner expatriated themselves, and de- 
 served to be forgotten ; ^ but I, sir, was ushered into the 
 world from the press of the renowned Wynkyn de Worde. 
 I was written in my own native tongue, at a time when the 
 language had become fixed ; and indeed I was considered a 
 model of pure and elegant English." 
 
 11. (I should observe that these remarks were couched 
 in such intolerably antiquated terms, that I have had infinite 
 difficulty in rendering them into modern phraseology.) 
 
 12. "I cry your mercy," said I, "for mistaking your age; 
 but it matters little : almost all the writers of your time have 
 likewise passed into f orgetf ulness ; and De Worde 's publica- 
 tions are mere literary rarities among book-collectors. The 
 purity and stability of language, too, on which you found your 
 claims to perpetuity, have been the fallacious dependence of 
 authors of every age, even back to the times of the worthy 
 Robert of Gloucester, who wrote his history in rhymes of mon- 
 grel Saxon.2 Even now many talk of Spenser's ' Well of 
 pure English undefiled' as if the language ever sprang from 
 a well or fountain-head, and was not rather a mere confluence 
 of various tongues, perpetually subject to changes and inter- 
 mixtures. It is this which has made English Hterature so 
 extremely mutable, and the reputation built upon it so 
 fleeting. Unless thought can be committed to something 
 
 1 In Latin and French hath many soueraine wittes had great delyte 
 to endite, and have many noble thinges fulfilde, but certes there ben 
 some that speaken their poisye in French, of which speche the French- 
 men have as good a fantasy e as we have in hearying of Frenchmen's 
 Enghshe. — Chaucer's Testament of Love. 
 
 ^Holinshed, in his Chronicle, observes, "afterwards, also by deli- 
 gent travell of Geffry Chaucer and of John Gowre, in the time of 
 Richard the Second, and after them of John Scogan and John Lyd- 
 gate, monke of Berrie, our said toong was brought to an excellent 
 passe, notwithstanding that it never came unto the type of perfection 
 until the time of Queen Elizabeth, wherein John Jewell, Bishop of 
 Sarum, John Fox, and sundrie learned and excellent writers have 
 fully accomplished the ornature of the same, to their great praise and 
 immortal conmaendation. " 
 
156 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 more permanent and unchangeable than such a medium, even 
 thought must share the fate of everything else, and fall into 
 decay. This should serve as a check upon the vanity and 
 exultation of the most popular writer. He finds the language 
 in which he has embarked his fame gradually altering, and 
 subject to the dilapidations of time and the caprice of fashion. 
 He looks back and beholds the early authors of his country, 
 once the favorites of their day, supplanted by modern writers. 
 A few short ages have covered them with obscurity, and their 
 merits can only be relished by the quaint taste of the book- 
 worm. And such, he anticipates, will be the fate of his own 
 work, which, however it may be admired in its day, and held 
 up as a model of purity, will in the course of years grow an- 
 tiquated and obsolete, until it shall become almost as unin- 
 telligible in its native land as an Egyptian obelisk, or one 
 of those Runic inscriptions said to exist in the deserts of 
 Tartary. I declare,'' added I, with some emotion, "when 
 I contemplate a modern library, filled with new works, in all the 
 bravery of rich gilding and binding, I feel disposed to sit down 
 and weep ; like the good Xerxes, when he surveyed his army, 
 pranked out in all the splendor of military array, and re- 
 flected that in one hundred years not one of them would be in 
 existence \" 
 
 13. "Ah," said the little quarto, with a heavy sigh, "I see 
 how it is; these modern scribblers have superseded all the 
 good old authors. I suppose nothing is read nowadays but 
 Sir Philip Sydney's 'Arcadia,' Sackville's stately plays, and 
 ' Mirror for Magistrates,' or the fine-spun euphuisms of the 
 'unparalleled John Lyly.'" 
 
 14. "There you are again mistaken," said I; "the writers 
 whom you suppose in vogue, because they happened to be 
 so when you were last in circulation, have long since had their 
 day. Sir Philip Sydney's 'Arcadia,' the immortality of 
 which was so fondly predicted by his admirers,^ and which, 
 
 ^ Live ever sweete booke ; the simple image of his gentle witt, 
 and the golden-pillar of his noble courage ; and ever notify unto the 
 world that thy writer was the secretary of eloquence, the breath of 
 the muses, the honey-bee of the daintyest flowers of witt and arte, 
 
THE MUTABILITY OF LITERATURE 157 
 
 in truth, is full of noble thoughts, delicate images, and graceful 
 turns of language, is now scarcely ever mentioned. Sackville 
 has strutted into obscurity; and even Lyly, though his 
 writings were once the delight of a court, and apparently per- 
 petuated by a proverb, is now scarcely known even by name. 
 A whole crowd of authors who wrote and wrangled at the 
 time, have likewise gone down, with all their writings and 
 their controversies. Wave after wave of succeeding literature 
 has rolled over them, until they are buried so deep, that it is 
 only now and then that some industrious diver after frag- 
 ments of antiquity brings up a specimen for the gratification 
 of the curious. 
 
 15. "For my part," I continued, "I consider this muta- 
 bility of language a wise precaution of Providence for the 
 benefit of the world at large, and of authors in particular. To 
 reason from analogy, we daily behold the varied and beautiful 
 tribes of vegetables springing up, flourishing, adorning the 
 fields for a short time, and then fading into dust, to make way 
 for their successors. Were not this the case, the fecundity of 
 nature would be a grievance instead of a blessing. The earth 
 would groan with rank and excessive vegetation, and its sur- 
 face become a tangled wilderness. In like manner the works 
 of genius and learning decline and make way for subsequent 
 productions. Language gradually varies, and with it fade 
 away the writings of authors who have flourished their allotted 
 time; otherwise, the creative powers of genius would over- 
 stock the world, and the mind would be completely bewil- 
 dered in the endless mazes of hterature. Formerly there were 
 some restraints on this excessive multiplication. Works had 
 to be transcribed by hand, which was a slow and laborious 
 operation ; they were written either on parchment, which was 
 expensive, so that one work was often erased to make way 
 for another ; or on papyrus, which was fragile and extremely 
 perishable. Authorship was a limited and unprofitable craft, 
 
 the pith of morale and intellectual virtues, the arme of Bellona in the 
 field, the tonge of Suada in the chamber, the sprite of Practise in 
 esse, and the paragon of excellency in print. — Harvey Pierce's 
 Supererogation. 
 
158 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 pursued chiefly by monks in the leisure and sohtude of their 
 cloisters. The accumulation of manuscripts was slow and 
 costly, and confined almost entirely to monasteries. To these 
 circumstances it may, in some measure, be owing that we 
 have not been inundated by the intellect of antiquity; that 
 the fountains of thought have not been broken up, and modern 
 genius drowned in the deluge. But the inventions of paper 
 and the press have put an end to all these restraints. 
 They have made every one a writer, and enabled every mind 
 to pour itself into print, and diffuse itself over the whole 
 intellectual world. The consequences are alarming. The 
 stream of literature has swollen into a torrent — augmented 
 into a river — expanded into a sea. A few centuries since, 
 five or six hundred manuscripts constituted a great library; 
 but what would you say to libraries such as actually exist 
 containing three or four hundred thousand volumes ; legions 
 of authors at the same time busy ; and the press going on with 
 activity, to double and quadruple the number ? Unless some 
 unforeseen mortality should break out among the progeny 
 of the muse, now that she has become so prolific, I tremble for 
 posterity. I fear the mere fluctuation of language will not be 
 sufficient. Criticism may do much. It increases with the 
 increase of literature, and resembles one of those salutary 
 checks on population spoken of by economists. All possible 
 encouragement, therefore, should be given to the growth of 
 critics, good or bad. But I fear all wifl be in vain ; let criticism 
 do what it may, writers will write, printers will print, and the 
 world will inevitably be overstocked with good books. It 
 will soon be the employment of a lifetime merely to learn 
 their names. Many a man of passable information, at the 
 present day, reads scarcely anything but reviews ; and before 
 long a man of erudition will be little better than a mere walk- 
 ing catalogue." 
 
 16. "My very good sir," said the Httle quarto, yawning 
 most drearily in my face, "excuse my interrupting you, but 
 I perceive you are rather given to prose. I would ask the fate 
 of an author who was making some noise just as I left the 
 world. His reputation, however, was considered quite tern- 
 
THE MUTABILITY OF LITERATURE 159 
 
 porary. The learned shook their heads at him, for he was 
 a poor half-educated varlet, that knew little of Latin, and 
 nothing of Greek, and had been obliged to run the country 
 for deer-stealing. I think his name was Shakspeare. I pre- 
 sume, he soon sunk into oblivion." 
 
 17. "On the contrary, '' said I, "it is owing to that very 
 man that the literature of his period has experienced a dura- 
 tion beyond the ordinary term of English literature. There 
 rise authors now and then, who seem proof against the muta- 
 bility of language, because they have rooted themselves in 
 the unchanging principles of human nature. They are like 
 gigantic trees that we sometimes see on the banks of a stream ; 
 which, by their vast and deep roots, penetrating through the 
 mere surface, and laying hold on the very foundations of the 
 earth, preserve the soil around them from being swept away 
 by the ever-flowing current and hold up many a neighboring 
 plant, and, perhaps, worthless weed, to perpetuity. Such 
 is the case with Shakspeare, whom we behold defying the 
 encroachments of time, retaining in modern use the language 
 and literature of his day, and giving duration to many an 
 indifferent author merely from having flourished in his vicinity. 
 But even he, I grieve to say, is gradually assuming the tint of 
 age, and his whole form is overrun by a profusion of commen- 
 tators, who, like clambering vines and creepers, almost bury 
 the noble plant that upholds them." 
 
 18. Here the little quarto began to heave his sides and 
 chuckle, until at length he broke out in a plethoric fit of 
 laughter that had wellnigh choked him, by reason of his 
 excessive corpulency. "Mighty well!" cried he, as soon as 
 he could recover breath, "mighty well! and so you would 
 persuade me that the literature of an age is to be perpetuated 
 by a vagabond deer-stealer ! by a man without learning ; 
 by a poet, forsooth — a poet." And here he wheezed forth 
 another fit of laughter. 
 
 19. I confess that I felt somewhat nettled at this rudeness, 
 which, however, I pardoned on account of his having flour- 
 ished in a less polished age. I determined, nevertheless, not 
 to give up my point. 
 
160 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 20. "Yes," resumed I, positively, "a, poet; for of all 
 writers he has the best chance for immortality. Others may 
 write from the head, but he writes from the heart, and the 
 heart will always understand him. He is the faithful por- 
 trayer of nature, whose features are always the same, and 
 always interesting. Prose-writers are voluminous and 
 unwieldy; their pages are crowded with common-places, 
 and their thoughts expanded into tediousness. But with 
 the true poet everything is terse, touching, or brilliant. He 
 gives the choicest thoughts in the choicest language. He 
 illustrates them by everything that he sees most striking in 
 nature and art. He enriches them by pictures of human life, 
 such as it is passing before him. His writings, therefore, 
 contain the spirit, the aroma, if I may use the phrase, of the 
 age in which he lives. They are caskets which enclose 
 within a small compass the wealth of the language, — its 
 family jewels, which are thus transmitted in a portable form 
 to posterity. The setting may occasionally be antiquated, 
 and require now and then to be renewed, as in the case of 
 Chaucer; but the brilliancy and intrinsic value of the gems 
 continue unaltered. Cast a look back over the long reach 
 of literary history. What vast valleys of dulness, filled 
 with monkish legends and academical controversies ! what 
 bogs of theological speculations ! what dreary wastes of 
 metaphysics. Here and there only do we behold the heaven- 
 illuminated bards, elevated like beacons on their widely 
 separate heights, to transmit the pure light of poetical in- 
 telligence from age to age." ^ 
 
 ^ Thorow earth and waters deepe, 
 
 The pen by skill doth passe : 
 And featly nyps the worldes abuse, 
 
 And shoes us in a glasse, 
 The vertu and the vice 
 
 Of every wight aly ve ; 
 The honey comb that bee doth make 
 
 Is not so sweet in hyve, 
 As are the golden leves 
 
 That drop from poet's head ! 
 Which doth surmount our common talke 
 
 As farre as dross hoth lead. 
 
 Churchyard. 
 
THE MUTABILITY OF LITERATURE 161 
 
 21. I was Just about to launch forth into eulogiums upon 
 the poets of the day, when the sudden opening of the door 
 caused me to turn my head. It was the verger, who came to 
 inform me that it was time to close the library. I sought 
 to have a parting word with the quarto, but the worthy little 
 tome was silent ; the clasps were closed ; and it looked per- 
 fectly unconscious of all that had passed. I have been to the 
 library two or three times since, and have endeavored to draw 
 it into further conversation, but in vain; and whether all 
 this rambling colloquy actually took place, or whether it was 
 another of those odd day-dreams to which I am subject, I 
 have never to this moment been able to discover. 
 
JOHN BULL 
 
 [Comment. — In the essay, "John Bull," Irving makes the 
 subject of caricatures in general, and also in particular, serve 
 as an excuse for a discourse upon the traits and characteristics 
 of the English. He discusses first the nature of caricature, then 
 its relation to real traits and characteristics in the originals; 
 after that, he speaks of the use of caricatures as a means of 
 defining in the mind of an alien and a stranger national char- 
 acteristics. From this beginning, he readily introduces his own 
 purpose of using the popular caricature of John Bull as a text 
 for discourse upon the peculiarities, tastes, manner of life, and 
 qualities of the English. In a recent story, "An Enforced 
 Habitation," Rudyard Kipling has presented, in sharp con- 
 trast, national characteristics of the English and of Americans. 
 This story illustrates more than one of the qualities remarked 
 upon by Irving. In "Bracebridge Hall " will be found several 
 essays illustrating Irving's idea of the English. These may be 
 read for comparison and reference, especially, "An English 
 Country Gentleman," "English Gravity," etc. D.] 
 
 An old song made by an aged old pate, 
 Of an old worshipful gentleman who had a great estate, 
 That kept a brave old house at a bountiful rate, 
 And an old porter to relieve the poor at his gate. 
 With an old study fill'd full of learned old books, 
 With an old reverend chaplain, you might know him by his looks, 
 With an old buttery hatch worn quite off the hooks, 
 And an old kitchen that maintained half-a-dozen old cooks. 
 
 Like an old courtier, etc. 
 
 — Old Song. 
 
 1. There is no species of humor in which the English 
 more excel than that which consists in caricaturing and giving 
 ludicrous appellations, or nicknames. In this way they have 
 whimsically designated, not merely individuals, but nations; 
 and, in their fondness for pushing a joke, they have not spared 
 even themselves. One would think that, in personifying 
 itself, a nation would be apt to picture something grand, heroic, 
 and imposing ; but it is characteristic of the popular humor of 
 the English, and of their love for what is blunt, comic, and 
 
 162 
 
JOHN BULL 
 
 163 
 
 familiar, that they have embodied their national oddities 
 in the figure of a sturdy, corpulent old fellow, with a three- 
 cornered hat, red waistcoat, leather breeches, and stout oaken 
 cudgel. Thus they have taken a singular delight in exhibit- 
 ing their most private foibles in a laughable point of view ; 
 and have been so successful in their delineations, that there 
 is scarcely a being in actual existence more absolutely present 
 to the public mind than that eccentric personage, John Bull. 
 
 2. Perhaps the continual contemplation of the 
 character thus drawn of them has contributed to 
 
 John Bull and his Sailors, John Bull playing on the 
 1807 Bass Violin (base villain) 
 
 From caricatures reproduced in Wright's "England 
 under the House of Hanover." 
 
 fix it upon the nation, and thus to give reality to what at 
 first may have been painted in a great measure from the 
 imagination. Men are apt to acquire peculiarities that are 
 continually ascribed to them. The common orders of Eng- 
 lish seem wonderfully captivated with the beau ideal which 
 they have formed of John Bull, and endeavor to act up to 
 the broad caricature that is perpetually before their eyes. 
 Unluckily, they sometimes make their boasted Bull-ism an 
 apology for their prejudice or grossness; and this I have 
 especially noticed among those truly homebred and genuine 
 sons of the soil who have never migrated beyond the sound 
 of Bow-bells. If one of these should be a little uncouth in 
 speech, and apt to utter impertinent truths, he confesses 
 that he is a real John Bull, and always speaks his mind. 
 If he now and then flies into an unreasonable burst of pas- 
 sion about trifles, he observes, that John Bull is a choleric 
 
164 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 old blade, but then his passion is over in a moment, and he 
 bears no malice. If he betrays a coarseness of taste, and an 
 insensibility to foreign refinements, he thanks heaven for his 
 ignorance — he is a plain John Bull, and has no relish for 
 frippery and knick-knacks. His very proneness to be gulled 
 by strangers, and to pay extravagantly for absurdities, is 
 excused under the plea of munificence — for John is always 
 more generous than wise. 
 
 3. Thus, under the name of John Bull, he will contrive 
 to argue every fault into a merit, and will frankly convict 
 himself of being the honestest fellow in existence. 
 
 4. However little, therefore, the character may have suited 
 in the first instance, it has gradually adapted itself to the 
 nation, or rather they have adapted themselves to each other ; 
 and a stranger who wishes to study English peculiarities, may 
 gather much valuable information from the innumerable 
 portraits of John Bull, as exhibited in the windows of the 
 caricature-shops. Still, however, he is one of those fertile 
 humorists, that are continually throwing out new portraits, 
 and presenting different aspects from different points of view ; 
 and, often as he has been described, I cannot resist the temp- 
 tation to give a slight sketch of him, such as he has met my eye. 
 
 5. John Bull, to all appearance, is a plain, downright 
 matter-of-fact fellow, with much less of poetry about him than 
 rich prose. There is little of romance in his nature, but a 
 vast deal of strong natural feeling. He excels in humor more 
 than in wit ; is jolly rather than gay ; melancholy rather than 
 morose; can easily be moved to a sudden tear, or surprised 
 into a broad laugh ; but he loathes sentiment, and has no 
 turn for light pleasantry. He is a boon-companion, if you 
 allow him to have his humor, and to talk about himself ; and 
 he will stand by a friend in a quarrel, with life and purse, 
 however soundly he may be cudgelled. 
 
 6. In this last respect, to tell the truth, he has a propensity 
 to be somewhat too ready. He is a busy-minded personage, 
 who thinks not merely for himself and family, but for all the 
 country round, and is most generously disposed to be every- 
 body's champion. He is continually volunteering his services 
 
J0H2?f BULL 165 
 
 to settle his neighbors' affairs, and takes it in great dudgeon 
 if they engage in any matter of consequence without asking 
 his advice ; though he seldom engages in any friendly office of 
 the kind without finishing by getting into a squabble with all 
 parties, and then railing bitterly at their ingratitude. He 
 unluckily took lessons in his youth in the noble science of 
 defence, and having accomplished himself in the use of his 
 limbs and his weapons, and become a perfect master at box- 
 ing and cudgel-play, he has had a troublesome life of it ever 
 since. He cannot hear of a quarrel between the most distant 
 of his neighbors, but he begins incontinently to fumble with 
 the head of his cudgel, and consider whether his interest 
 or honor does not require that he should meddle in the broil. 
 Indeed he has extended his relations of pride and policy so 
 completely over the whole country, that no event can take 
 place, without infringing some of his finely-spun rights and 
 dignities. Couched in his little domain, with these filaments 
 stretching forth in every direction, he is hke some choleric, 
 bottle-bellied old spider, who has woven his web over a whole 
 chamber, so that a fly cannot buzz, nor a breeze blow, without 
 starthng his repose, and causing him to sally forth wrathfuUy 
 from his den. 
 
 7. Though really a good-hearted, good-tempered old fellow 
 at bottom, yet he is singularly fond of being in the midst of 
 contention. It is one of his peculiarities, however, that he 
 only rehshes the beginning of an affray ; he always goes into 
 a fight with alacrity, but comes out of it grumbhng even when 
 victorious ; and though no one fights with more obstinacy to 
 carry a contested point, yet, when the battle is over, and he 
 comes to the reconciliation, he is so much taken up with the 
 mere shaking of hands, that he is apt to let his antagonist 
 pocket all that they have been quarrelling about. It is not, 
 therefore, fighting that he ought so much to be on his guard 
 against, as making friends. It is difficult to cudgel him out 
 of a farthing ; but put him in a good-humor, and you may bar- 
 gain him out of all the money in his pocket. He is like a 
 stout ship, which will weather the roughest storm uninjured, 
 but roll its masts overboard in the succeeding calm. 
 
166 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 8. He is a little fond of playing the magnifico abroad ; of 
 pulling out a long purse ; flinging his money bravely about at 
 boxing-matches, horse-races, cock-fights, and carrying a high 
 head among " gentlemen of the fancy ; " but immediately after 
 one of these fits of extravagance he will be taken with violent 
 qualms of economy; stop short at the most trivial expen- 
 diture; talk desperately of being ruined and brought upon 
 the parish; and, in such moods, will not pay the smallest 
 tradesman's bill without violent altercation. He is in fact 
 the most punctual and discontented paymaster in the world ; 
 drawing his coin out of his breeches pocket with infinite 
 reluctance; paying to the uttermost farthing, but accom- 
 panying every guinea with a growl. 
 
 9. With all his talk of economy, however, he is a bountiful 
 provider, and a hospitable housekeeper. His economy is of 
 a whimsical kind, its chief object being to devise how he may 
 afford to be extravagant ; for he will begrudge himself a beef- 
 steak and pint of port one day, that he may roast an ox 
 whole, broach a hogshead of ale, and treat all his neighbors 
 on the next. 
 
 10. His domestic establishment is enormously expensive; 
 not so much from any great outward parade, as from the great 
 consumption of solid beef and pudding; the vast number of 
 followers he feeds and clothes; and his singular disposition 
 to pay hugely for small services. He is a most kind and indul- 
 gent master, and, provided his servants humor his pecu- 
 liarities, flatter his vanity a little now and then, and do not 
 peculate grossly on him before his face, they may manage him 
 to perfection. Everything that lives on him seems to thrive 
 and grow fat. His house-servants are well paid, and pampered, 
 and have little to do. His horses are sleek and lazy, and 
 prance slowly before his state carriage ; and his house-dogs 
 sleep quietly about the door, and will hardly bark at a house- 
 breaker. 
 
 11. His family mansion is an old castellated manor-house, 
 gray with age, and of a most venerable though weather-beaten 
 appearance. It has been built upon no regular plan, but is 
 a vast accumulation of parts, erected in various tastes and 
 
JOHN BULL 167 
 
 ages. The centre bears evident traces of Saxon architecture, 
 and is as solid as ponderous stone and old English oak can 
 make it. Like all the reHcs of that style, it is full of obscure 
 passages, intricate mazes, and dusky chambers ; and though 
 these have been partially lighted up in modern days, yet there 
 are many places where you must still grope in the dark. 
 Additions have been made to the original edifice from time to 
 time, and great alterations have taken place; towers and 
 battlements have been erected during wars and tumults; 
 wings built in time of peace; and outhouses, lodges, and 
 offices run up according to the whim or convenience of dif- 
 ferent generations, until it has become one of the most spa- 
 cious, rambling tenements imaginable. An entire wing is 
 taken up with the family chapel, a reverend pile, that must 
 have been exceedingly sumptuous, and, indeed, in spite of 
 having been altered and simplified at various periods, has still 
 a look of solemn religious pomp. Its walls within are storied 
 with the monuments of John's ancestors; and it is snugly 
 fitted up with soft cushions and well-lined chairs, where such 
 of his family as are inclined to church services may doze 
 comfortably in the discharge of their duties. 
 
 12. To keep up this chapel has cost John much money; 
 but he is stanch in his religion, and piqued in his zeal, from the 
 circumstance that many dissenting chapels have been erected 
 in his vicinity, and several of his neighbors, with whom he has 
 had quarrels, are strong Papists. 
 
 13. To do the duties of the chapel he maintains at a large 
 expense, a pious and portly family chaplain. He is a most 
 learned and decorous personage, and a truly well-bred Chris- 
 tian, who always backs the old gentleman in his opinions, 
 winks discreetly at his little peccadilloes, rebukes the children 
 when refractory, and is of great use in exhorting the tenants 
 to read their Biblies, say their prayers, and, above all, to pay 
 their rents punctually and without grumbling. 
 
 14. The family apartments are in a very antiquated taste, 
 somewhat heavy, and often inconvenient, but full of the 
 solemn magnificence of former times; fitted up with rich 
 though faded tapestry, unwieldy furniture, and loads of 
 
168 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 massy gorgeous old plate. The vast fireplaces, ample 
 kitchens, extensive cellars, and sumptuous banqueting halls, 
 all speak of the roaring hospitality of days of yore, of which 
 the modern festivity at the manor-house is but a shadow. 
 There are, however, complete suites of rooms apparently 
 deserted and timeworn; and towers and turrets that are 
 tottering to decay; so that in high winds there is danger of 
 their tumbling about the ears of the household. 
 
 15. John has frequently been advised to have the old 
 edifice thoroughly overhauled ; and to have some of the use- 
 less parts pulled down, and the others strengthened with their 
 materials ; but the old gentleman always grows testy on this 
 subject. He swears the house is an excellent house — that 
 it is tight and weather-proof, and not to be shaken by tem- 
 pests — that it has stood for several hundred years, and, 
 therefore, is not likely to tumble down now — that, as to its 
 being inconvenient, his family is accustomed to the incon- 
 veniences and would not be comfortable without them — 
 that, as to its unwieldy size and irregular construction, these 
 result from its being the growth of centuries, and being im- 
 proved by the wisdom of every generation — that an old 
 family, like his, requires a large house to dwell in ; new, up- 
 start families may live in modern cottages and snug boxes; 
 but an old English family should inhabit an old Enghsh 
 manor-house. If you point out any part of the building as 
 superfluous, he insists that it is material to the strength or 
 decoration of the rest, and the harmony of the whole; and 
 swears that the parts are so built into each other, that, if 
 you pull down one, you run the risk of having the whole 
 about your ears. 
 
 16. The secret of the matter is, that John has a great dis- 
 position to protect and patronize. He thinks it indispensable 
 to the dignity of an ancient and honorable family to be boun- 
 teous in its appointments, and to be eaten up by dependents ; 
 and so, partly from pride and partly from kind-heartedness, 
 he makes it a rule always to give shelter and maintenance to 
 his superannuated servants. 
 
 17. The consequence is, that, like many other venerable 
 
JOHN BULL 169 
 
 family establishments, his manor is encumbered by old 
 retainers whom he cannot turn off, and an old style which he 
 cannot lay down. His mansion is like a great hospital of 
 invalids, and with all its magnitude, is not a whit too large for 
 its inhabitants. Not a nook or corner but is of use in housing 
 some useless personage. Groups of veteran beef -eaters, gouty 
 pensioners, and retired heroes of the buttery and the larder, 
 are seen lolling about its walls, crawling over its lawns, 
 dozing under its trees, or sunning themselves upon the benches 
 at its doors. Every office and out-house is garrisoned by these 
 supernumeraries and their families; for they are amazingly 
 prolific, and when they die off, are sure to leave John a 
 legacy of hungry mouths to be provided for. A mattock 
 cannot be struck against the most mouldering tumble-down 
 tower, but out pops, from some cranny or loop-hole, the gray 
 pate of some superannuated hanger-on, who has lived at 
 John's expense all his Kfe, and makes the most grievous out- 
 cry at their pulling down the roof from over the head of a 
 worn-out servant of the family. This is an appeal that John's 
 honest heart never can withstand ; so that a man, who has 
 faithfully eaten his beef and pudding all his life, is sure to be 
 rewarded with a pipe and tankard in his old days. 
 
 18. A great part of his park, also, is turned into paddocks, 
 where his broken-down chargers are turned loose to graze un- 
 disturbed for the remainder of their existence, — a worthy 
 example of grateful recollection, which if some of his neighbors 
 were to imitate, would not be to their discredit. Indeed, it 
 is one of his great pleasures to point out these old steeds to his 
 visitors, to dwell on their good qualities, extol their past ser- 
 vices, and boast, with some httle vainglory, of the perilous 
 adventures and hardy exploits through which they have 
 carried him. 
 
 19. He is given, however, to indulge his veneration for 
 family usages, and family incumbrances, to a whimsical ex- 
 tent. His manor is infested by gangs of gypsies ; yet he will 
 not suffer them to be driven off, because they have infested 
 the place time out of mind, and been regular poachers upon 
 every generation of the family. He will scarcely permit a 
 
170 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 dry branch to be lopped from the great trees that surround 
 the house, lest it should molest the rooks, that have bred there 
 for centuries. Owls have taken possession of the dove-cot; 
 but they are hereditary owls, and must not be disturbed. 
 Swallows have nearly choked up every chimney with their 
 nests ; martins build in every frieze and cornice ; crows flutter 
 about the towers, and perch on every weathercock; and old 
 gray-headed rats may be seen in every quarter of the house, 
 running in and out of their holes undauntedly in broad day- 
 light. In short, John has such a reverence for everything 
 that has been long in the family, that he will not hear even 
 of abuses being reformed, because they are good old family 
 abuses. 
 
 20, All these whims and habits have concurred wofuUy 
 to drain the old gentleman's purse ; and as he prides himself 
 on punctuality in money matters and wishes to maintain his 
 credit in the neighborhood, they have caused him great per- 
 plexity in meeting his engagements. This, too, has been 
 increased by the altercations and heart-burnings which are 
 continually taking place in his family. His children have 
 been brought up to different callings, and are of different ways 
 of thinking; and as they have always been allowed to speak 
 their minds freely, they do not fail to exercise the privilege 
 most clamorously in the present posture of his affairs. Some 
 stand up for the honor of the race, and are clear that the old 
 establishment should be kept up in all its state, whatever may 
 be the cost; others, who are more prudent and considerate, 
 entreat the old gentleman to retrench his expenses, and to put 
 his whole system of housekeeping on a more moderate footing. 
 He has, indeed, at times, seemed inclined to listen to their 
 opinions, but their wholesome advice has been completely 
 defeated by the obstreperous conduct of one of his sons. 
 This is a noisy, rattle-pated fellow, of rather low habits, who 
 neglects his business to frequent ale-houses, is the orator of 
 village clubs, and a complete oracle among the poorest of his 
 father's tenants. No sooner does he hear any of his brothers 
 mention reform or retrenchment, than up he jumps, takes the 
 words out of their mouths, and roars out for an overturn. 
 
JOHN BULL 171 
 
 When his tongue is once going, nothing can stop it. He rants 
 about the room; hectors the old man about his spendthrift 
 practices; ridicules his tastes and pursuits; insists that he 
 shall turn the old servants out-of-doors; give the broken- 
 down horses to the hounds; send the fat chaplain packing, 
 and take a field-preacher in his place, — nay, that the whole 
 family mansion shall be levelled with the ground, and a plain 
 one of brick and mortar built in its place. He rails at every 
 social entertainment and family festivity, and skulks away 
 growling to the ale-house whenever an equipage drives up to 
 the door. Though constantly complaining of the emptiness 
 of his purse, yet he scruples not to spend all his pocket- 
 money in these tavern convocations, and even runs up 
 scores for the liquor over which he preaches about his 
 father's extravagance. 
 
 21. It may readily be imagined how little such thw^arting 
 agrees with the old cavalier's fiery temperament. He has 
 become so irritable, from repeated crossings, that the mere 
 mention of retrenchment or reform is a signal for a brawl 
 between him and the tavern oracle. As the latter is too 
 sturdy and refractory for paternal discipline, having grown 
 out of all fear of the cudgel, they have frequent scenes of 
 wordy warfare, which at times run so high, that John is 
 fain to call in the aid of his son Tom, an officer who has 
 served abroad, but is at present living at home, on half- 
 pay. This last is sure to stand by the old gentleman, right 
 or wrong ; likes nothing so much as a racketing, roistering 
 life; and is ready at a wink or nod, to out sabre, and flour- 
 ish it over the orator's head, if he dares to array himself 
 against paternal authority. 
 
 22. These family dissensions, as usual, have got abroad, and 
 are rare food for scandal in John's neighborhood. People 
 begin to look wise, and shake their heads, whenever his affairs 
 are mentioned. They all "hope that matters are not so bad 
 with him as represented ; but when a man's own children be- 
 gin to rail at his extravagance, things must be badly managed. 
 They understand he is mortgaged over head and ears, and 
 is continually dabbling with money-lenders. He is certainly 
 
172 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 an open-handed old gentleman, but they fear he has lived 
 too fast; indeed, they never knew any good come of this 
 fondness for hunting, racing, revelling, and prize-fighting. 
 In short, Mr. Bull's estate is a very fine one, and has been in 
 the family a long time ; but, for all that, they have known 
 many finer estates come to the hammer. '^ 
 
 23. What is worst of all, is the effect which these pecuniary 
 embarrassments and domestic feuds have had on the poor 
 man himself. Instead of that jolly round corporation, and 
 smug rosy face, which he used to present, he has of late be- 
 come as shrivelled and shrunk as a frost-bitten apple. His 
 scarlet gold-laced waistcoat, which bellied out so bravely in 
 those prosperous days when he sailed before the wind, now 
 hangs loosely about him like a mainsail in a calm. His' 
 leather breeches are all in folds and wrinkles, and apparently 
 have much ado to hold up the boots that yawn on both sides 
 of his once sturdy legs. 
 
 24. Instead of strutting about as formerly, with his three- 
 cornered hat on one side ; flourishing his cudgel, and bringing 
 it down every moment with a hearty thump upon the ground ; 
 looking every one sturdily in the face, and trolling out a stave 
 of a catch or a drinking song; he now goes about whisthng 
 thoughtfully to himself, with his head drooping down, his 
 cudgel tucked under his arm, and his hands thrust to the bot- 
 tom of his breeches pockets, which are evidently empty. 
 
 25. Such is the phght of honest John Bull at present ; yet 
 for all this the old fellow's spirit is as tall and as gallant as 
 ever. If you drop the least expression of sympathy or con- 
 cern, he takes fire in an instant ; swears that he is the richest 
 and stoutest fellow in the country ; talks of laying out large 
 sums to adorn his house or buy another estate ; and with a 
 valiant swagger and grasping of his cudgel, longs exceedingly 
 to have another bout at quarter-staff. 
 
 26. Though there may be something rather whimsical in 
 all this, yet I confess I cannot look upon John's situation 
 without strong feelings of interest. With all his odd humors 
 and obstinate prejudices, he is a sterhng-hearted old blade. 
 He may not be so wonderfully fine a fellow as he thinks him- 
 
JOHN BULL 173 
 
 self, but he is at least twice as good as his neighbors represent 
 him. His virtues are all his own; all plain, homebred, and 
 unaffected. His very faults smack of the raciness of his good 
 qualities. His extravagance savors of his generosity; his 
 quarrelsomeness of his courage; his credulity of his open 
 faith ; his vanity of his pride ; and his bluntness of his sin- 
 cerity. They are all the redundancies of a rich and liberal 
 character. He is like his own oak, rough without, but sound 
 and solid within; whose bark abounds with excrescences in 
 proportion to the growth and grandeur of the timber; and 
 whose branches make a fearful groaning and murmuring in 
 the least storm, from their very magnitude and luxuriance. 
 There is something, too, in the appearance of his old family 
 mansion that is extremely poetical and picturesque; and, 
 as long as it can be rendered comfortably habitable, I should 
 almost tremble to see it meddled with, during the present 
 conflict of tastes and opinions. Some of his advisers are 
 no doubt good architects, that might be of service ; but many, 
 I fear, are mere levellers, who, when they had once got to 
 work with their mattocks on this venerable edifice, would 
 never stop until they had brought it to the ground, and per- 
 haps buried themselves among the ruins. All that I wish is, 
 that John's present troubles may teach him more prudence 
 in future ; — that he may cease to distress his mind about other 
 people's affairs ; that he may give up the fruitless attempt to 
 promote the good of his neighbors, and the peace and hap- 
 piness of the world, by dint of the cudgel ; that he may remain 
 quietly at home ; gradually get his house into repair ; culti- 
 vate his rich estate according to his fancy; husband his in- 
 come — if he thinks proper ; bring his unruly children into 
 order — if he can; renew the jovial scenes of ancient pros- 
 perity; and long enjoy, on his paternal lands, a green, an 
 honorable, and a merry old age. 
 
STRATFORD-ON-AVON 
 
 [Comment. — One of the earliest excursions undertaken by 
 Irving after his return to England included Shakespeare's 
 birthplace, and it seems probable that he revisited a spot so 
 congenial to his humor more than once before the composition 
 of " Stratford-on-Avon," in 1820. Liverpool, Birmingham, and 
 London were, perforce, centres of interest between which he 
 divided his time, and whichever way he travelled, it was not 
 difficult to halt for a night at the familiar Red Horse Inn, 
 where he might "snatch a momentary pleasure" in compensa- 
 tion for the irksome duties of this period of his life. 
 
 If we may trust a realist so prone to indulge the humors of 
 the hour, the visit which our author chose as frame and setting 
 of the descriptive narrative of the essay was made in March. 
 In the " Life and Letters," we merely read that in March, 1820, 
 Irving visited Birmingham, returning to London at the very end 
 of the month. Number seven of " The Sketch-Book," includ- 
 ing this essay, was despatched to New York June 28, and pub- 
 lished in September of that year. 
 
 In 1832, Irving revisited this favorite spot with Mr. Martin 
 Van Buren and his son; he writes: "We next passed a night 
 and a part of the next day at Stratford-on-Avon, visiting the 
 house where Shakespeare was born and the church where he lies 
 buried. We were quartered at the little inn of the Red Horse, 
 where I found the same obliging little landlady that kept it at 
 the time of the visit recorded in 'The Sketch-Book.' You 
 cannot imagine what a fuss the little woman made when she 
 found out who I was. She showed me the room I had occupied, 
 in which she had hung up my engraved likeness, and she pro- 
 duced a poker which was locked up in the archives of her 
 house, on which she had caused to be engraved, ' Geoffrey 
 Crayon's Sceptre.' " — " Life and Letters," Vol. ii, p. 220. 
 
 In telling the story of an excursion for sight-seeing, Irving 
 usually follows a definite order : first, the place and the general 
 description of it, or the reason for interest in it; secondly, the 
 person by whom it is shown; thirdly, special points of interest 
 which could only be communicated by the guide ; fourthly, the 
 visitor, his opinions, reflections, etc.; and, finally, some sug- 
 gestion which may serve as transition to the next division of 
 the essay. This general outline varies with the nature of the sub- 
 ject; for instance, in " Stratford-on-Avon," the presence of the 
 
 174 
 
STRATFORD-ON-AVOK 175 
 
 traveller at the Red Horse Inn with a guide-book tells the reader 
 at once where the author is and what he came for. The guide- 
 book suggests, also, the order of his investigations. The evi- 
 dence of method in these essays is all the more striking for 
 omissions and modifications. 
 
 Were " Stratf ord-on-Avon " no more than the record of an 
 individual tourist, sight-seeing, guide-book in hand, it would 
 long since have yielded place to other and later travels of the 
 same sort; but some touch of personality in the narrative 
 transforms the guide into the friend, some gift of the imagina- 
 tion leads us to forget that we are hastily reviewing tangible 
 objects with curious gaze — for the hour, we linger fondly with 
 Irving, and walk under "the wizard influence of Shakespeare." 
 Nor does it disturb us that we pass, in a breath, from real inci- 
 dents of the poet's boyhood, to scenes that he himself created 
 and placed in familiar surroundings. The young poacher and 
 Justice Shallow are alike real. In paragraph 37, Irving con- 
 fesses to the mood that ruled the hour in his brain, and ex- 
 presses in his own words the point of view from which the 
 essay was written. 
 
 Perhaps our traveller found a starting-point for his fancies 
 in the rumination of an older traveller of whom he was fond. 
 Goldsmith tells how, " by a pleasant fire, in the very room where 
 old Sir John Falstaff cracked his jokes, in the very chair which 
 was sometimes honored by Prince Henry, he sat and ruminated 
 . . . and transported his imagination back to the times when 
 the prince and he gave life to the revel." In the very same 
 humor, Irving writes of "stretching himself before an inn fire," 
 of finding in an old arm-chair his throne; and it is, indeed, the 
 same old Sir John who rises from the shades of the past to 
 furnish forth his fancies. D.] 
 
 Thou soft-flowing Avon, by thy silver stream 
 
 Of things more than mortal sweet Shakspeare would dream ; 
 
 The fairies by moonlight dance round his green bed, 
 
 For hallow 'd the turf is which pillow 'd his head. 
 
 — Garrick. 
 
 1. To a homeless man, who has no spot on this wide world 
 which he can truly call his own, there is a momentary feeling 
 of something like independence and territorial consequence, 
 when, after a weary day's travel, he kicks off his boots, thrusts 
 his feet into slippers, and stretches himself before an inn fire. 
 Let the world without go as it may ; let kingdoms rise or fall, 
 so long as he has the wherewithal to pay his bill, he is, for 
 the time being, the very monarch of all he surveys. The 
 
176 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 arm-chair is his throne, the poker his sceptre, and the little 
 parlor, some twelve feet square, his undisputed empire. It 
 is a morsel of certainty, snatched from the midst of the un- 
 certainties of life ; it is a sunny moment gleaming out kindly 
 on a cloudy day; and he who has advanced some way on a 
 pilgrimage of existence, knows the importance of husbanding 
 
 Irving's Room at the Red Horse Inn 
 
 even morsels and moments of enjoyment. ''Shall I not take 
 mine ease in mine inn?" thought I, as I gave the fire a stir, 
 lolled back in my elbow-chair, and cast a complacent look 
 about the little parlor of the Red Horse, at Stratford-on 
 Avon. 
 
 2. The words of sweet Shakspeare were just passing 
 through my mind as the clock struck midnight from the tower 
 of the church in which he lies buried. There was a gentle 
 tap at the door, and a pretty chambermaid, putting in her 
 smiling face, inquired, with a hesitating air, whether I had 
 rung. I understood it as a modest hint that it was time to 
 retire. My dream of absolute dominion was at an end; so 
 abdicating my throne, like a prudent potentate, to avoid being 
 
STKATFOKD-ON-AVON 177 
 
 deposed, and putting the Stratford Guide-Book under my 
 arm, as a pillow companion, I went to bed, and dreamt all 
 night of Shakspeare, the jubilee, and David Garrick. 
 
 3. The next morning was one of those quickening mornings 
 which we sometimes have in early spring ; for it was about the 
 middle of March. The chills of a long winter had suddenly 
 given way; the north wind had spent its last gasp; and a 
 mild air came stealing from the west, breathing the breath 
 of life into nature, and wooing every bud and flower to burst 
 forth into fragrance and beauty. 
 
 4. I had come to Stratford on a poetical pilgrimage. My 
 first visit was to the house where Shakspeare was born, and 
 where, according to tradition, he was brought up to his father's 
 craft of wool-combing. It is a small, mean-looking edifice 
 of wood and plaster, a true nestling-place of genius, which 
 seems to delight in hatching its offspring in by-corners. The 
 walls of its squalid chambers are covered with names and 
 inscriptions in every language, by pilgrims of all nations, 
 ranks, and conditions, from the prince to the peasant; 
 and present a simple, but striking instance of the sponta- 
 neous and universal homage of mankind to the great poet of 
 nature. 
 
 5. The house is shown by a garrulous old lady, in a frosty 
 red face, lighted up by a cold blue anxious eye, and garnished 
 with artificial locks of flaxen hair, curling from under an 
 exceedingly dirty cap. She was pecuHarly assiduous in 
 exhibiting the relics with which this, like all other celebrated 
 shrines, abounds. There was the shattered stock of the very 
 matchlock with which Shakspeare shot the deer, on his 
 poaching exploits. There, too, was his tobacco-box; which 
 proves that he was a rival smoker of Sir Walter Raleigh ; the 
 sword also with which he played Hamlet ; and the identical 
 lantern with which Friar Laurence discovered Romeo and 
 Juliet at the tomb ! There was an ample supply also of 
 Shakspeare 's mulberry-tree, which seems to have as extra- 
 ordinary powers of self -multiplication as the wood of the true 
 cross; of which there is enough extant to build a ship of 
 the line. 
 
178 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 6. The most favorite object of curiosity, however, is 
 Shakspeare's chair. It stands in the chimney nook of a small 
 gloomy chamber, just behind what was his father's shop. 
 Here he may many a time have sat when a boy, watching the 
 slowly revolving spit with all the longing of an urchin; 
 or of an evening, listening to the cronies and gossips of Strat- 
 ford, dealing forth churchyard tales and legendary anecdotes 
 of the troublesome times of England. In this chair it is 
 the custom of every one that visits the house to sit : whether 
 this be done with the hope of imbibing any of the inspiration 
 of the bard I am at a loss to say, I merely mention the fact ; 
 and mine hostess privately assured me, that, though built 
 of solid oak, such was the fervent zeal of devotees, that thie 
 chair had to be new bottomed at least once in three years. 
 It is worthy of notice also, in the history of this extraordinary 
 chair, that it partakes something of the volatile nature of the 
 Santa Casa of Loretto, or the flying chair of the Arabian en- 
 chanter ; for though sold some few years since to a northern 
 princesss, yet, strange to tell, it has found its way back again 
 to the old chimney corner. 
 
 7. I am always of easy faith in such matters, and am ever 
 willing to be deceived, where the deceit is pleasant and costs 
 nothing. I am therefore a ready believer in relics, legends, 
 and local anecdotes of goblins and great men; and would 
 advise all travellers who travel for their gratification to be the 
 same. What is it to us, whether these stories be true or 
 false, so long as we can persuade ourselves into the belief of 
 them, and enjoy all the charm of the reality? There is 
 nothing like resolute good-humored credulity in these matters ; 
 and on this occasion I went even so far as willingly to believe 
 the claims of mine hostess to a lineal descent from the poet, 
 when, luckily for my faith, she put into my hands a play of her 
 own composition, which set all belief in her consanguinity at 
 defiance. 
 
 8. From the birthplace of Shakspeare a few paces brought 
 me to his grave. He lies buried in the chancel of the parish 
 church, a large and venerable pile, mouldering with age, but 
 richly ornamented. It stands on the banks of the Avon, on an 
 
STRATFORD-ON-AVON 
 
 1T9 
 
 embowered point, and separated by adjoining gardens from 
 the suburbs of the town. Its situation is quiet and retired ; the 
 river runs murmuring at the foot of the churchyard, and 
 the elms which grow upon its banks droop their branches into 
 its clear bosom. An avenue of limes, the boughs of which are 
 curiously interlaced, so as to form in summer an arched way 
 of foliage, leads up from the gate of the yard to the church 
 porch. The graves are overgrown with grass; the gray 
 tombstones, some of them nearly sunk into the earth, are half 
 covered with moss, which has likewise tinted the reverend old 
 building. Small birds have built their nests among the cor- 
 nices and fissures of the walls, and keep up a continual flutter 
 
 Parlor in the House in which Shakspearb was born 
 
 and chirping; and rooks are sailing and cawing about its 
 lofty gray spire. 
 
 9. In the course of my rambles I met with the gray-headed 
 sexton, Edmonds, and accompanied him home to get the key 
 of the church. He had lived in Stratford, man and boy, 
 for eighty years, and seemed still to consider himself a vigor- 
 ous man, with the trivial exception that he had nearly lost 
 the use of his legs for a few years past. His dwelling was a 
 cottage, looking out upon the Avon and its bordering meadows ; 
 
180 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 and was a picture of that neatness, order, and comfort, 
 which pervade the humblest dwelhngs in this country. A 
 low white-washed room, with a stone floor carefully scrubbed, 
 served for parlor, kitchen, and hall. Rows of pewter and 
 earthen dishes glittered along the dresser. On an old oaken 
 table, well rubbed and polished, lay the family Bible and 
 prayer-book, and the drawer contained the family library, 
 composed of about half a score of well-thummed volumes. 
 An ancient clock, that important article of cottage furniture, 
 ticked on the opposite side of the room ; with a bright warm- 
 ing-pan hanging on one side of it, and the old man's horn- 
 handled Sunday cane on the other. The fireplace, as usual, 
 was wide and deep enough to admit a gossip knot within its 
 jambs. In one corner sat the old man's granddaughter 
 sewing, a pretty blue-eyed girl, — and in the opposite corner 
 was a superannuated crony, whom he addressed by the name 
 of John Ange, and who, I found, had been his companion 
 from childhood. They had played together in infancy ; they 
 had worked together in manhood ; they were now tottering 
 about and gossiping away the evening of life ; and in a short 
 time they will probably be buried together in the neighboring 
 churchyard. It is not often that we see two streams of 
 existence running thus evenly and tranquilly side by side ; it 
 is only in such quiet "bosom scenes " of life that they are to be 
 met with. 
 
 10. I had hoped to gather some traditionary anecdotes of 
 the bard from these ancient chroniclers : but they had nothing 
 new to impart. The long interval during which Shakspeare's 
 writing lay in comparative neglect has spread its shadow over 
 his history; and it is his good or evil lot that scarcely 
 anything remains to his biographers but a scanty handful of 
 conjectures. 
 
 11. The sexton and his companion had been employed 
 as carpenters on the preparations for the celebrated Stratford 
 jubilee, and they remembered Garrick, the prime mover of 
 the fete, who superintended the arrangements, and who, 
 according to the sexton, was " a short punch man, very lively 
 and bustling." John Ange had assisted also in cutting down 
 
STRATFORD-ON-AVON 181 
 
 Shakspeare's mulberry-tree, of which he had a morsel in his 
 pocket for sale ; no doubt a sovereign quickener of literary 
 conception. 
 
 12. I was grieved to hear these two worthy wights speak 
 very dubiously of the eloquent dame .who shows the Shaks- 
 peare house. John Ange shook his head when I mentioned 
 her valuable collection of relics, particularly her remains of 
 the mulberry-tree; and the old sexton even expressed a 
 doubt as to Shakspeare having been born in her house. I 
 soon discovered that he looked upon her mansion with an evil 
 eye, as a rival to the poet's tomb : the latter having com- 
 paratively but few visitors. Thus it is that historians differ 
 at the very outset, and mere pebbles make the stream of truth 
 diverge into different channels even at the fountain-head. 
 
 13. We approached the church through the avenue of 
 limes, and entered by a Gothic porch, highly ornamented, 
 with carved doors of massive oak. The interior is spacious, 
 and the architecture and embellishments superior to those 
 of most country churches. There are several ancient monu- 
 ments of nobility and gentry, over some of which hang 
 funeral escutcheons, and banners dropping piecemeal from 
 the walls. The tomb of Shakspeare is in the chancel. The 
 place is solemn and sepulchral. Tall elms wave before the 
 pointed windows, and the Avon, which runs at a short dis- 
 tance from the walls, keeps up a low perpetual murmur. 
 A fiat stone marks the spot where the bard is buried. There 
 are four lines inscribed on it, said to have been written by 
 himself, and which have in them something extremely awful. 
 If they are indeed his own, they show that solicitude about 
 the quiet of. the grave, which seems natural to fine sensi- 
 bilities and thoughtful minds. 
 
 Good friend, for Jesus' sake forbears 
 To dig the dust enclosed here. 
 Blessed be he that spares these stones, 
 And curst be he that moves my bones. 
 
 14. Just over the grave, in a niche of the wall, is a bust 
 of Shakspeare, put up shortly after his death, and con- 
 
182 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 sidered as a resemblance. The aspect is pleasant and serene, 
 with a finely arched forehead, and I thought I could read in 
 it clear indications of that cheerful, social disposition, by 
 which he was as much characterized among his contempo- 
 raries as by the vastness of his genius. The inscription 
 mentions his age at the time of his decease — fifty-three 
 years; an untimely death for the world: for what fruit 
 might not have been expected from the golden autumn of 
 such a mind, sheltered as it was from the stormy vicissitudes 
 of life, and flourishing in the sunshine of popular and royal 
 favor. 
 
 15. The inscription on the tombstone has not been without 
 its effect. It has prevented the removal of his remains from 
 the bosom of his native place to Westminster Abbey, which 
 was at one time contemplated. A few years since also, as 
 some laborers were digging to make an adjoining vault, the 
 earth caved in, so as to leave a vacant space almost like an 
 arch, through which one might have reached into his grave. 
 No one, however, presumed to meddle with his remains so 
 awfully guarded by a malediction ; and lest any of the idle 
 or the curious, or any collector of relics, should be tempted 
 to commit depredations, the old sexton kept watch over the 
 place for two days, until the vault was finished and the aper- 
 ture closed again. He told me that he had made bold to look 
 in at the hole, but could see neither coffin nor bones ; nothing 
 but dust. It was something, I thought, to have seen the dust 
 of Shakspeare. 
 
 16. Next to this grave are those of his wife, his favorite 
 daughter, Mrs. Hall, and others of his family. On a tomb 
 close by, also, is a full-length effigy of his old friend John 
 Combe of usurious memory; on whom he is said to have 
 written a ludicrous epitaph. There are other monuments 
 around, but the mind refuses to dwell on anything that is not 
 connected with Shakspeare. His idea pervades the place; 
 the whole pile seems but as his mausoleum. The feelings, no 
 longer checked and thwarted by doubt, here indulge in perfect 
 confidence : other traces of him may be false or dubious, but 
 here is palpable evidence and absolute certainty. As I trod 
 
STRATFOKD-ON-AVON 
 
 183 
 
 the sounding pavement, there was something intense and 
 thrilling in the idea, that, in very truth, the remains of Shaks- 
 peare were mouldering beneath my feet. It was a long time 
 before I could prevail upon myself to leave the place ; and as 
 I passed through the churchyard, I plucked a branch from one 
 of the yew-trees, the only relic that I have brought from 
 Stratford. 
 
 17. I had now visited the usual objects of a pilgrim's 
 devotion, but I had a desire to see the old family seat of the 
 
 Shakspeare's Tomb 
 
 Lucys, at Charlecot, and to ramble through the park where 
 Shakspeare, in company with some of the roysters of Strat- 
 ford, committed his youthful offence of deer-stealing. In 
 this hare-brained exploit we are told that he was taken pris- 
 oner, and carried to the keeper's lodge, where he remained 
 all night in doleful captivity. When brought into the pres- 
 ence of Sir Thomas Lucy, his treatment must have been 
 galling and humiliating; for it so wrought upon his spirit 
 
184 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 as to produce a rough pasquinade, which was affixed to the 
 park gate at Charlecot.^ 
 
 18. This flagitious attack upon the dignity of the knight 
 so incensed him, that he apphed to a lawyer at Warwick to 
 put the severity of the laws in force against the rhyming deer- 
 stalker. Shakspeare did not wait to brave the united puis- 
 sance of a knight of the shire and a country attorney. He 
 forthwith abandoned the pleasant banks of the Avon and his 
 paternal trade ; wandered away to London ; became a 
 hanger-on to the theatres ; then an actor ; and, finally, wrote 
 for the stage ; and thus, through the persecution of Sir 
 Thomas Lucy, Stratford lost an indifferent wool-comber, 
 and the world gained an immortal poet. He retained, how- 
 ever, for a long time, a sense of the harsh treatment of the 
 Lord of Charlecot, and revenged himself in his writings ; but 
 in the sportive way of a good-natured mind. Sir Thomas 
 is said to be the original Justice Shallow, and the satire is 
 slyly fixed upon him by the justice's armorial bearings, 
 which, like those of the laiight, had white luces ^ in the quar- 
 terings. 
 
 19. Various attempts have been made by his biographers 
 to soften and explain away this early transgression of the 
 poet ; but I look upon it as one of those thoughtless exploits 
 natural to his situation and turn of mind. Shakspeare, 
 when young, had doubtless all the wildness and irregularity 
 of an ardent, undisciplined, and undirected genius. The 
 poetic temperament has naturally something in it of the 
 vagabond. When left to itself it runs loosely and wildly, and 
 
 ^ The following is the only stanza extant of this lampoon : — 
 
 A parliament member, a justice of peace, 
 At home a poor scarecrow, at London an asse, 
 If lowsie is Lucy, as some volke miscalle it 
 Then Lucy is lowsie, whatever befall it. 
 
 He thinks himself great ; 
 
 Yet an asse in his state, 
 We allow by his ears but with asses to mate, 
 If Lucy is lowsie, as some volke miscalle it, 
 Then sing lowsie Lucy whatever befall it. 
 
 ^ The luce is a pike or jack, and abounds in the Avon about Charle- 
 cot. 
 
STRATFORD-OK-AVON 185 
 
 delights in everything eccentric and licentious. It is often 
 a turn-up of a die, in the gambling freaks of fate, whether a 
 natural genius shall turn out a great rogue or a great poet ; 
 and had not Shakspeare's mind fortunately taken a literary 
 bias, he might have as daringly transcended all civil, as he has 
 all dramatic laws. 
 
 20. I have little doubt that, in early life, when running, like 
 an unbroken colt, about the neighborhood of Stratford, he 
 was to be found in the company of all kinds of odd anomalous 
 characters, that he associated with all the madcaps of the 
 place, and was one of those unlucky urchins, at mention of 
 whom old men shake their heads, and predict that they will 
 one day come to the gallows. To him the poaching in Sir 
 Thomas Lucy's park was doubtless like a foray to a Scottish 
 knight, and struck his eager, and, as yet untamed, imagina- 
 tion, as something delightfully adventurous.^ 
 
 ^ A proof of Shakspeare's random habits and associates in his 
 youthful days may be found in a traditionary anecdote, picked up at 
 Stratford by the elder Ireland, and mentioned in his "Picturesque 
 Views on the Avon." 
 
 About seven miles from Stratford lies the thirsty little market- 
 town of Bedford, famous for its ale. Two societies of the village 
 yeomanry used to meet, under the appellation of the Bedford topers, 
 and to challenge the lovers of good ale of the neighboring villages to 
 a contest of drinking. Among others, the people of Stratford were 
 called out to prove the strength of their heads ; and in the number of 
 the champions was Shakspeare, who, in spite of the proverb that 
 "they who drink beer will think beer," was as true to his ale as Fal- 
 Btaff to his sack. The chivalry of Stratford was staggered at the 
 first onset, and sounded a retreat while they had yet legs to carry 
 them off the field. They had scarcely marched a mile when, their 
 legs failing them, they were forced to lie down under a crab-tree, 
 where they passed the night. It is still standing, and goes by the 
 name of Shakspeare's tree. 
 
 In the morning his companions awaked the bard, and proposed 
 returning to Bedford, but he declined, saying he had had enough, 
 having drank with 
 
 Piping Pebworth, Dancing Marston, 
 Haunted Hilbro', Hungry Grafton, 
 Dudging Exhall, Papist Wicksford, 
 Beggarly Broom, and Drunken Bedford. 
 
 "The villages here alluded to, " says Ireland, "still bear the epithets 
 thus given them : the people of Pebworth are still famed for their 
 skill on the pipe and tabor ; Hilborough is now called Haunted Hil- 
 borough ; and Grafton is famous for the poverty of its soil. " 
 
186 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 21. The old mansion of Charlecot and its surrounding park 
 still remain in the possession of the Lucy family, and are 
 peculiarly interesting, from being connected with this whim- 
 sical but eventful circumstance in the scanty history of the 
 bard. As the house stood but little more than three miles 
 distance from Stratford, I resolved to pay it a pedestrian 
 visit, that I might stroll leisurely through some of those scenes 
 from which Shakspeare must have derived his earliest ideas 
 of rural imagery. 
 
 22. The country was yet naked and leafless ; but English 
 scenery is always verdant, and the sudden change in the tem- 
 perature of the weather was surprising in its quickening effects 
 upon the landscape. It was inspiring and animating to wit- 
 ness this first awakening of spring; to feel its warm breath 
 stealing over the senses ; to see the moist mellow earth begin- 
 ning to put forth the green sprout and the tender blade ; and 
 the trees and shrubs, in their reviving tints and bursting buds, 
 giving the promise of returning foliage and flower. The cold 
 snowdrop, that little borderer on the skirts of winter, was to 
 be seen with its chaste white blossoms in the small gardens 
 before the cottages. The bleating of the new-dropt lambs 
 was faintly heard from the fields. The sparrow twittered 
 about the thatched eaves and budding hedges; the robin 
 threw a livelier note into his late querulous wintry strain ; 
 and the lark, springing up from the reeking bosom of the 
 meadow, towered away into the bright fleecy cloud, pouring 
 forth torrents of melody. As I watched the little songster, 
 mounting up higher and higher, until his body was a mere 
 speck on the white bosom of the cloud, while the ear was 
 still filled with his music, it called to mind Shakspeare 's 
 exquisite little song in Cymbeline : — 
 
 Hark ! hark ! the lark at heaven's gate sings, 
 
 And Phoebus 'gins arise, 
 His steeds to water at those springs, 
 
 On chaliced flowers that lies. 
 
 And winking mary-buds begin 
 
 To ope their golden- eyes ; 
 With everything that pretty bin, 
 
 My lady sweet arise 1 
 
STRATFOllD-ON-AVON 187 
 
 23. Indeed the whole country about here is poetic ground : 
 everything is associated with the idea of Shakspeare. Every 
 old cottage that I saw, I fancied into some resort of his boy- 
 hood, where he had acquired his intimate knowledge of rustic 
 life and manners, and heard those legendary tales and wild 
 superstitions which he has woven like witchcraft into his 
 dramas. For in his time we are told, it was popular amuse- 
 ment in winter evenings "to sit round the fire, and tell merry 
 tales of errant knights, queens, lovers, lords, ladies, giants, 
 dwarfs, thieves, cheaters, witches, fairies, goblins, and friars.^' ^ 
 
 24. My route for a part of the way lay in sight of the Avon, 
 which made a variety of the most fancy doublings and wind- 
 ings through a wide and fertile valley; sometimes glittering 
 from among willows which fringed its borders; sometimes 
 disappearing among groves, or beneath green banks; and 
 sometimes rambling out into full view, and making an azure 
 sweep round a slope of meadow land. This beautiful bosom 
 of country is called the Vale of the Red Horse. A distant 
 line of undulating blue hills seems to be its boundary, whilst 
 all the soft intervening landscape lies in a manner enchained 
 in the silver links of the Avon. 
 
 25. After pursuing the road for about three miles I turned 
 off into a footpath, which led along the borders of fields, and 
 under hedgerows to a private gate of the park; there was a 
 stile, however, for the benefit of the pedestrian ; there being a 
 public right of way through the grounds. I delight in these 
 hospitable estates, in which every one has a kind of property 
 — at least as far as the footpath is concerned. It in some 
 measure reconciles a poor man to his lot, and, what is more, 
 to the better lot of his neighbor, thus to have parks and pleas- 
 ure-grounds thrown open for his recreation. He breathes 
 
 ^ Scot, in his " Disco verie of Witchcraft," enumerates a host of 
 these fireside fancies. "And they have so fraid us witli bull-beggars, 
 spirits, witches, urchins, elves, hags, fairies, satyrs, pans, faunes, 
 syrens, kit with the can sticke, tritons, centaurs, dwarfes, giantes, 
 imps, calcars, conjurors, nymphes, changelings, incubus, Robin-good- 
 fellow, the spoorne, the mare, the man in the oka, the hell-waine, 
 the fier drake, the puckle, Tom Thombe, hobgoblins, Tom Tumbler, 
 boneless, and such other bugs, that we were afraid of our own 
 shadows." 
 
188 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 the pure air as freely, and lolls as luxuriously under the shade, 
 as the lord of the soil ; and if he has not the privilege of calling 
 all that he sees his own, he has not, at the same time, the 
 trouble of paying for it, and keeping it in order. 
 
 26. I now found myself among noble avenues of oaks and 
 elms, whose vast size besp6ke the growth of centuries. The 
 wind sounded solemnly among their branches, and the rooks 
 cawed from their hereditary nests in the tree-tops. The 
 eye ranged through a long lessening vista, with nothing to 
 interrupt the view but a distant statue ; and a vagrant deer 
 stalking like a shadow across the opening. 
 
 f^=jtW''>,;y;,*vyiMiiiiy\.i>^^^^^^^ ••■■"'■v.- 
 
 Charlecot Hall 
 
 27. There is something about these stately old avenues 
 that has the effect of Gothic architecture, not merely from 
 the pretended similiarity of form, but from their bearing the 
 evidence of long duration, and of having had their origin in 
 a period of time with which we associate ideas of romantic 
 grandeur. They betoken also the long-settled dignity, and 
 proudly concentrated independence of an ancient family; 
 and I have heard a worthy but aristocratic old friend observe, 
 when speaking of the sumptuous palaces of modern gentry, 
 that "money could do much with stone and mortar, but, 
 thank Heaven, there was no such thing as suddenly building 
 up an avenue of oaks. 
 
 28. It was from wandering in early life among this rich 
 
STRATFORD-OK-AVON 189 
 
 scenery, and about the romantic solitudes of the adjoining 
 park of Fullbroke, which then formed a part of the Lucy 
 estate, that some of Shakspeare^s commentators have sup- 
 posed he derived his noble forest meditations of Jaques, and 
 the enchanting woodland pictures in '^As You Like It." 
 It is in lonely wanderings through such scenes, that the mind 
 drinks deep but quiet draughts of inspiration, and becomes 
 intensely sensible of the beauty and majesty of nature. The 
 imagination kindles into revery and rapture; vague but 
 exquisite images and ideas keep breaking upon it; and we 
 revel in a mute and almost incommunicable luxury of thought. 
 It was in some such mood, and perhaps under one of those 
 very trees before me, which threw their broad shades over 
 the grassy banks and quivering waters of the Avon, that the 
 poet's fancy may have sallied forth into that little song which 
 breathes the very soul of a rural voluptuary. 
 
 Under the greenwood tree 
 Who loves to lie with me, 
 And tune his merry note 
 Unto the sweet bird's throat, 
 Come hither, come hither, come hither ; 
 
 Here shall he see 
 
 No enemy, 
 But winter and rough weather. 
 
 29. I had now come in sight of the house. It is a large 
 building of brick, with stone quoins, and is in the Gothic style 
 of Queen Elizabeth's day, having been built in the first year 
 of her reign. The exterior remains very nearly in its original 
 state, and may be considered a fair specimen of the residence 
 of a wealthy country gentleman of those days. A great gate- 
 way opens from the park into a kind of courtyard in front 
 of the house, ornamented with a grass-plot, shrubs, and 
 flower-beds. The gateway is in imitation of the ancient bar- 
 bacan; being a kind of outpost, and flanked by towers; 
 though evidently for mere ornament, instead of defence. 
 The front of the house is completely in the old style; with 
 stone-shafted casements, a great bow-window of heavy stone- 
 work, and a portal with armorial bearings over it, carved in 
 
190 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 stone. At each corner of the building is an octagon tower, 
 surmounted by a gilt ball and weathercock. 
 
 30. The Avon, which winds through the park, makes a bend 
 just at the foot of a gently sloping bank, which sweeps down 
 from the rear of the house. Large herds of deer were feeding 
 or reposing upon its borders; and swans were sailing ma- 
 jestically upon its bosom. As I contemplated the venerable 
 old mansion, I called to mind Falstaff's encomium on Justice 
 Shallow's abode, and the affected indifference and real vanity 
 of the latter. 
 
 " Falstaff. You have a goodly dwelling and a rich. 
 " Shalloiv. Barren, barren, barren ; beggars all, beggars all, Sir 
 John : — marry, good air." 
 
 31. Whatever may have been the joviality of the old man- 
 sion in the days of Shakspeare, it had now an air of stillness 
 and solitude. The great iron gateway that opened into the 
 courtyard was locked ; there w^as no show of servants bustling 
 about the place ; the deer gazed quietly at me as I passed, 
 being no longer harried by the moss-troopers of Stratford. 
 The only sign of domestic life that I met with was a white cat, 
 stealing with wary look and stealthy pace towards the stables, 
 as if on some nefarious expedition. I must not omit to 
 mention the carcass of a scoundrel crow which I saw suspended 
 against the barn wall, as it shows that the Lucys still inherit 
 that lordly abhorrence of poachers, and maintain that rigorous 
 exercise of territorial power which was so strenuously mani- 
 fested in the case of the bard. 
 
 32. After prowling about for some time, I at length found 
 my way to a lateral portal, which was the every-day entrance 
 to the mansion. I was courteously received by a worthy 
 old house-keeper, who, with the civility and communicative- 
 ness of her order, showed me the interior of the house. The 
 greater part has undergone alterations, and been adapted 
 to modern tastes and modes of living : there is a fine old oaken 
 staircase ; and the great hall, that noble feature in an ancient 
 manor-house, still retains much of the appearance it must 
 have had in the days of Shakspeare. The ceiling is arched 
 
STKATFOED-ON-AVON 191 
 
 and lofty; and at one end is a gallery in which stands an 
 organ. The weapons and trophies of the chase, which for- 
 merly adorned the hall of a country gentleman, have made 
 way for family portraits. There is a wide hospitable fire- 
 place, calculated for an ample old-fashioned wood fire, 
 formerly the rallying-place of winter festivity. On the oppo- 
 site side of the hall is the huge Gothic bow-window, with stone 
 shafts, which looks out upon the courtyard. Here are em- 
 blazoned in stained glass the armorial bearings of the Lucy 
 family for many generations, some being dated in 1558. I was 
 delighted to observe in the quarterings the three white luces, 
 by which the character of Sir Thomas was first identified 
 with that of Justice Shallow. They are mentioned in the 
 first scene of the "Merry Wives of Windsor," where the 
 Justice is in a rage with Falstaff for having "beaten his men, 
 killed his deer, and broken into his lodge. '^ The poet had 
 no doubt the offences of himself and his comrades in mind at 
 the time, and we may suppose the family pride and vindictive 
 threats of the puissant Shallow to be a caricature of the pom- 
 pous indignation of Sir Thomas. 
 
 "Shallow. Sir Hugh, persuade me not; I will make a Star- 
 Cham.ber matter of it ; if he were twenty John Falstaffs, he shall not 
 abuse Sir Robert Shallow, Esq. 
 
 " Slender. In the county of Gloster, justice of peace, and coram. 
 
 " Shallow. Ay, cousin Slender, and custalorum. 
 
 " Slender. Ay, and ratolorum too, and a gentleman born, master 
 parson ; who writes himself Armigero in any bill, warrant, quittance, 
 or obligation, Armigero. 
 
 " Shallow. Ay, that I do ; and have done any time these three hun- 
 dred years. 
 
 "Slender. All his successors gone before him have done 't, and all his 
 ancestors that come after him may ; they may give the dozen white 
 luces in their coat. . . . 
 
 "Shallow. The council shall hear it; it is a riot. 
 
 "Evans. It is not meet the council hear of a riot; there is no fear 
 of Got in a riot : the council, hear you, shall desire to hear the fear of 
 Got, and not to hear a riot ; take your vizaments in that. 
 
 "Shallow. Ha ! o' my life, if I were young again, the sword should 
 end it ! " 
 
 33. Near the window thus emblazoned hung a portrait by 
 Sir Peter Lely, of one of the Lucy family, a great beauty of the 
 time of Charles the Second: the old housekeeper shook her 
 
192 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 head as she pointed to the picture, and informed me that 
 this lady had been sadly addicted to cards, and had gambled 
 away a great portion of the family estate, among which was 
 that part of the park where Shakspeare and his comrades had 
 killed the deer. The lands thus lost had not been entirely 
 regained by the family even at the present day. It is but 
 justice to this recreant dame to confess that she had a sur- 
 passingly fine hand and arm. 
 
 The Great Hall at Charlecot 
 
 34. The picture which most attracted my attention was a 
 great painting over the fireplace, containing likenesses of 
 Sir Thomas Lucy and his family, who inhabited the hall in 
 the latter part of Shakspeare's lifetime. I at first thought 
 that it was the vindictive knight himself, but the house- 
 keeper assured me that it was his son; the only likeness 
 extant of the former being an effigy upon his tomb in the 
 church of the neighboring hamlet of Charlecot. The picture^ 
 
 ^ This effigy is in white marble, and represents the Knight in com- 
 plete armor. Near him lies the effigy of his wife, and on her tomb 
 is the following inscription ; which, if really composed by her hus- 
 
STEATFORD-ON-AYON ^ 193 
 
 gives a lively idea of the costume and manners of the time. 
 Sir Thomas is dressed in ruff and doublet; white shoes 
 with roses in them ; and has a beaked yellow, or, as Master 
 Slender would say, "a cane-colored beard/' His lady is 
 seated on the opposite side of the picture, in wide ruff and 
 long stomacher, and the children have a most venerable 
 stiffness and formality of dress. Hounds and spaniels are 
 mingled in the family group ; a hawk is seated on his 
 perch in the foreground, and one of the children holds a 
 bow ; — all intimating the knight's skill in hunting, hawking, 
 and archery — so indispensable to an accomplished gentle- 
 man in those days.^ 
 
 35. I regretted to find that the ancient furniture of the hall 
 had disappeared; for I had hoped to meet with the stately 
 elbow-chair of carved oak, in which the country squire of 
 
 band, places him quite above the intellectual level of Master 
 Shallow. 
 
 Here lyeth the Lady Joyce Lucy wife of Sir Thomas Lucy of 
 Charlecot in ye county of Warwick, Knight, Daughter and heir of 
 Thomas Acton of Sutton in ye county of W orcester Esquire who de- 
 parted out of this wretched world to her heavenly kingdom ye 10 day 
 of February in ye yeare of our Lord God 1595 and of her age 60 and 
 three. All the time of her lyfe a true and faythful servant of her good 
 God, never detected of any cryme or vice. In religion most sounde, 
 in love to her husband most faythful and true. In friendship most 
 constant ; to what in trust was committed unto her most secret. In 
 wisdom excelling. In governing of her house, bringing up of youth 
 in ye fear of God that did converse with her naoste rare and singular. 
 A great maintayner of hospitality. Greatly esteemed of her betters ; 
 misliked of none unless of the envyous. When all is spoken that can 
 be saide a woman so garnished with virtue as not to be bettered 
 and hardly to be equalled by any. As shee lived most virtuously so 
 shee died most Godly. Set downe by him yt best did knowe what 
 hath byn written to be true. Thomas Lucye. 
 
 2 Bishop Earle, speaking of the country gentleman of his time, 
 observes, "his housekeeping is seen much in the different families of 
 dogs, and serving-men attendant on their kennels ; and the deepness 
 of their throats is the depth of his discourse. A hawk he esteems the 
 true burden of nobility, and is exceedingly ambitious to seem de- 
 lighted with the sport, and have his fist gloved with his jesses." 
 And Gilpin, in his description of a Mr. Hastings, remarks, "he kept all 
 sorts of hounds that run, buck, fox, hare, otter, and badger, and had 
 hawks of all kinds both long and short winged. His great hall was 
 commonly strewed with marrow-bones, and full of hawk, perches, 
 hounds, spaniels, and terriers. On a broad hearth, paved with brick, 
 lay some of the choicest terriers, hounds, and spaniels." 
 
194 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 former days was wont to sway the sceptre of empire over his 
 rural domains; and in which it might be presumed the re- 
 doubted Sir Thomas sat enthroned in awful state when the 
 recreant Shakspeare was brought before him. As I like to 
 deck out pictures for my own entertainment, I pleased my- 
 self with the idea that this very hall had been the scene of the 
 unlucky bard's examination on the morning after his cap- 
 tivity in the lodge. I fancied to myself the rural potentate, 
 surrounded by his body-guard of butler, pages, and blue- 
 coated serving-men, with their badges; while the luckless 
 culprit was brought in, forlorn and chopfallen, in the custody 
 of gamekeepers, huntsmen, and whippers-in, and followed by 
 a rabble rout of country clowns. I fancied bright faces of 
 curious housemaids peeping from the half-opened doors; 
 while from the gallery the fair daughters of the knight leaned 
 gracefully forward, eying the youthful prisoner with that 
 pity "that dwells in womanhood." — Who would have 
 thought that this poor varlet, thus trembling before the brief 
 authority of a country squire, and the sport of rustic boors, 
 was soon to become the delight of princes, the theme of all 
 tongues and ages, the dictator to the human mind, and was 
 to confer immortality on his oppressor by a caricature and 
 a lampoon ! 
 
 36. I was now invited by the butler to walk into the garden, 
 and I felt inclined to visit the orchard and arbor where the 
 justice treated Sir John Falstaff and Cousin Silence 'Ho a last 
 year's pippin of his own grafting, with a dish of caraways;'' 
 but I had already spent so much of the day in my ramblings 
 that I was obliged to give up any further investigations. 
 When about to take my leave, I was gratified by the civil 
 entreaties of the housekeeper and butler, that I would take 
 some refreshment: an instance of good old hospitality, 
 which, I grieve to say, we castle-hunters seldom meet with 
 in modern days. I make no doubt it is a virtue which the 
 present representative of the Lucys inherits from his ancestors ; 
 for Shakspeare, even in his caricature, makes Justice Shallow 
 importunate in this respect, as witness his pressing instances 
 to Falstaff. 
 
STRATFOBD-ON-AVON 195 
 
 "By cock and pye, sir, you shall not away to-night ... I will 
 not excuse you ; you shall not be excused ; excuses shall not be ad- 
 mitted ; there is no excuse shall serve ; you shall not be excused . . . 
 Some pigeons, Davy ; a couple of short-legged hens ; a joint of 
 mutton ; and any pretty little tiny kickshaws, tell William Cook. " 
 
 37. I now bade a reluctant farewell to the old hall. My 
 mind had become so completely possessed by the imaginary 
 scenes and characters connected with it, that I seemed to be 
 actually living among them. Everything brought them as 
 it were before my eyes ; and as the door of the dining-room 
 opened, I almost expected to hear the feeble voice of Master 
 Silence quavering forth his favorite ditty : — 
 
 " 'Tis merry in hall, when beards wag all, 
 And welcome merry shrove-tide I" 
 
 38. On returning to my inn, I could not but reflect on the 
 singular gift of the poet ; to be able thus to spread the magic 
 of his mind over the very face of nature ; to give to things 
 and places a charm and character not their own, and to turn 
 this "working-day world" into a perfect fairy land. He 
 is indeed the true enchanter, whose spell operates, not upon the 
 senses, but upon the imagination and the heart. Under the 
 wizard influence of Shakspeare I had been walking all day in 
 a complete delusion. I had surveyed the landscape through 
 the prism of poetry, which tinged every object with the hues 
 of the rainbow. I had been surrounded with fancied beings ; 
 with mere airy nothings, conjured up by poetic power; yet 
 which, to me, had all the charm of reality. I had heard 
 Jaques soliloquize beneath his oak: had beheld the fair 
 Rosalind and her companion adventuring through the wood- 
 lands; and, above all, had been once more present in spirit 
 with fat Jack Falstaff and his contemporaries, from the august 
 Justice Shallow, down to the gentle Master Slender and the 
 sweet Anne Page. Ten thousand honors and blessings on 
 the bard who has thus gilded the dull realities of life with 
 innocent illusions; who has spread exquisite and unbought 
 pleasures in my checkered path; and beguiled my spirit in 
 many a lonely hour, with all the cordial and cheerful sym- 
 pathies of social life ! 
 
196 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 39. As I crossed the bridge over the Avon on my return, I 
 paused to contemplate the distant church in which the poet 
 hes buried, and could not but exult in the malediction, which 
 has kept his ashes undisturbed in its quiet and hallowed vaults. 
 What honor could his name have derived from being mingled 
 in dusty companionship with the epitaphs and escutcheons 
 and venal eulogiums of a titled multitude ? What would a 
 crowded corner in Westminster Abbey have been, compared 
 with this reverend pile, which seems to stand in beautiful 
 loneliness as his sole mausoleum ! The solicitude about the 
 grave may be but the off-spring of an over-wrought sensibility ; 
 but human nature is made up of foibles and prejudices; and 
 its best and tenderest affections are mingled with these facti- 
 tious feelings. He who has sought renown about the world, 
 and has reaped a full harvest of worldly favor, will find, after 
 all, that there is no love, no admiration, no applause, so sweet 
 to the soul as that which springs up in his native place. It is 
 there that he seeks to be gathered in peace and honor among 
 his kindred and his early friends. And when the weary heart 
 and failing head begin to warn him that the evening of life is 
 drawing on, he turns as fondly as does the infant to the 
 mother's arms, to sink to sleep in the bosom of the scene of 
 his childhood. 
 
 40. How would it have cheered the spirit of the youthful 
 bard when, wandering forth in disgrace upon a doubtful 
 world, he cast back a heavy look upon his paternal home, 
 could he have foreseen that, before many years, he should 
 return to it covered with renown; that his name should be- 
 come the boast and glory of his native place : that his ashes 
 should be religiously guarded as its most precious treasure ; 
 and that its lessening spire, on which his eyes were fixed in 
 tearful contemplation, should one day become the beacon, 
 towering amidst the gentle landscape, to guide the literary 
 pilgrim of every nation to his tomb ! 
 
ABBOTSFORD 
 
 [Comment. — The visit which furnished the material for this 
 essay took place in 1817, in the same year with the excursion 
 into Derbyshire and the residence in Little Britain. It appears, 
 naturally, therefore, in a volume of essays selected from "The 
 Sketch-Book," although it was written and published many 
 years later than the essays of that volume. Irving speaks of his 
 excursions to Eastcheap and to Stratford as pilgrimages; his 
 journey to Abbotsford arose from the same love of visiting, 
 in the body, the places long ago wandered through in imagina- 
 tion, but it was much more than a pilgrimage. He hoped here, 
 also, to identify places long familiar in story and to see with his 
 own eyes the homes and haunts of a great poet, but more than 
 all, his thought dwelt upon the possibility that he might see 
 the features and hear the Scotch accent of the man whom he 
 admired as the foremost author of his time. This anticipation 
 was sufficient to set beating the heart of a modest young writer 
 not yet secure of fame. When at length the dream became 
 reality and he found himself welcomed as table companion 
 and comrade of Sir Walter, it seemed, in the words of children, 
 too good to be true, and he lay awake on his pillow trying 
 to realize his fortune. 
 
 In letters to Irving's brother Peter will be found an account 
 of this visit at the time of its occurrence. — " Life and Letters," 
 Vol. I, pp. 281-288 (Chap. xxi.). 
 
 In essays such as " Stratford-on-Avon," it was Irving's purpose 
 to create for readers a lively picture in which scenes and persons 
 known through books, mingle in close association with real 
 places. In "Abbotsford," the purpose was different. Irving 
 sought to share an experience with us that we, too, may be 
 acquainted with Scott at home, in the midst of work or play, 
 surrounded by his family, displaying freely his humors and 
 characteristics. In the study of the following essay this point 
 of view must be borne in mind. Whatever the visit or the 
 ramble, the description of it serves for the illustration of 
 Scott's life or character. 
 
 In "Abbotsford" readers have the rare opportunity of admis- 
 sion as eavesdroppers while two men of letters indulge humors and 
 fancies called forth by sympathetic intellectual companionship. 
 The picture of Scott at home with favorite hounds, or abroad 
 on his estate, among dependants who worshipped him, lingers 
 
 197 
 
198 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 in the memory longer than any of his own making. His 
 pride in the countryside, or his interest in the building of 
 Abbotsford, or in the education of his son, reveals the Scots- 
 man more truly than all his volumes. 
 
 The reminiscent form of the narrative, which is frankly per- 
 sonal and historical, gives an orderly arrangement of material 
 in the essay, and the author infuses, with the remembered en- 
 thusiasm of youth, the deeper and more appreciative feeling 
 of mature years, in which he himself had won full recognition 
 and fame. D.] 
 
 The Gate at Abbotsford 
 
 1. I sit down to perform my promise of giving you an 
 account of a visit made many years since to Abbotsford. I 
 hope, however, that you do not expect much from me, for 
 the travelling notes taken at the time are so scanty and 
 vague, and my memory so extremely fallacious, that I fear 
 I shall disappoint you with the meagreness and crudeness of 
 my details. 
 
 2. Late in the evening of the 29th of August, 1817, I 
 arrived at the ancient little border-town of Selkirk, where 
 I put up for the night. I had come down from Edinburgh, 
 partly to visit Melrose Abbey and its vicinity, but chiefly to 
 get a sight of the " mighty minstrel of the north." I had a 
 letter of introduction to him from Thomas Campbell the 
 poet, and had reason to think, from the interest he had 
 taken in some of my earlier scribblings, that a visit from me 
 would not be deemed an intrusion. 
 
 3. On the following morning, after an early breakfast, I 
 
ABBOTSFORD 199 
 
 set off in a post-chaise for the Abbey. On the way thither 
 I stopped at the gate of Abbotsford, and sent the postilion 
 to the house with the letter of introduction and my card, on 
 which I had written that I was on my way to the ruins of 
 Melrose Abbey, and wished to know whether it would be 
 agreeable to Mr. Scott (he had not yet been made a Baronet) 
 to receive a visit from me in the course of the morning. 
 
 4. While the postilion was on his errand, I had time to 
 survey the mansion. It stood some short distance below the 
 road, on the side of a hill sweeping down to the Tweed ; and 
 was as yet but a snug gentleman's cottage, with something 
 rural and picturesque in its appearance. The whole front 
 was overrun with evergreens, and immediately above the 
 portal was a great pair of elk-horns, branchi^ig out from be- 
 neath the foliage, and giving the cottage the look of a hunt- 
 ing-lodge. The huge baronial pile, to which this modest 
 mansion in a manner gave birth, was just emerging into 
 existence: part of the walls, surrounded by scaffolding, 
 already had risen to the height of the cottage, and the court- 
 yard in front was encumbered by masses of hewn stone. 
 
 5. The noise of the chaise had disturbed the quiet of the 
 establishment. Out sallied the warder of the castle, a 
 black greyhound, and, leaping on one of the blocks of stone, 
 began a furious barking. His alarum brought out the whole 
 garrison of dogs, — 
 
 "Both mongrel, puppy, whelp, and hound, 
 And curs of low degree ; " 
 
 all open-mouthed and vociferous. 1 should correct my 
 
 quotation; — not a cur was to be seen on the premises: 
 Scott was too true a sportsman, and had too high a veneration 
 for pure blood, to tolerate a mongrel. 
 
 6. In a little while the "lord of the castle'' himself made 
 his appearance. I knew him at once by the descriptions I 
 had read and heard, and the likenesses that had been pub- 
 lished of him. He was tall, and of a large and powerful 
 frame. His dress was simple, and almost rustic : an old green 
 shooting-coat, with a dog-whistle at the button-hole, brown 
 
200 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 linen pantaloons, stout shoes that tied at the ankles, and a 
 white hat that had evidently seen service. He came limp- 
 ing up the gravel-walk, aiding himself by a stout walk- 
 ing-staff, but moving rapidly and with vigor. By his side 
 jogged along a large iron-gray stag-hound of most grave 
 demeanor, who took no part in the clamor of the canine 
 rabble, but seemed to consider himself bound, for the dignity 
 of the house, to give me a courteous reception. 
 
 7. Before Scott had reached the gate he called out in a 
 hearty tone, welcoming me to Abbotsford, and asking news 
 of Campbell. Arrived at the door of the chaise, he grasped me 
 warmly by the hand : ''Come, drive down, drive down to the 
 house," said he, "ye 're just in time for breakfast, and after- 
 wards ye shall see all the wonders of the Abbey.'' 
 
 8. I would have excused myself, on the plea of having 
 already made my breakfast. *'Hoot, man," cried he, "a. 
 ride in the morning in the keen air of the Scotch hills is 
 warrant enough for a second breakfast." 
 
 9. I was accordingly whirled to the portal of the cottage, 
 and in a few moments found myself seated at the breakfast- 
 table. There was no one present but the family : which con- 
 sisted of Mrs. Scott ; her eldest daughter Sophia, then a fine 
 girl about seventeen ; Miss Ann Scott, two or three years 
 younger; Walter, a well-grown stripling; and Charles, a 
 lively boy, eleven or twelve years of age. I soon felt myself 
 quite at home, and my heart in a glow with the cordial wel- 
 come I experienced. I had thought to make a mere morning 
 visit, but found I was not to be left off so lightly. "You 
 must not think our neighborhood is to be read in a morning, 
 like a newspaper," said Scott. " It takes several days of study 
 for an observant traveller that has a relish for auld-world 
 trumpery. After breakfast you shall make your visit to 
 Melrose Abbey; I shall not be able to accompany you, as I 
 have some household affairs to attend to, but I will put you 
 in charge of my son Charles, who is very learned in all things 
 touching the old ruin and the neighborhood it stands in, and 
 he and my friend Johnny Bower will tell you the whole truth 
 about it, with a good deal more that you are not called upon 
 
ABBOTSFORD 
 
 201 
 
 to believe — unless you be a true and nothing-doubting 
 antiquary. When you come back, I'll take you out on a 
 ramble about the neighborhood. To-morrow we will take 
 a look at the Yarrow, and the next day we will drive over 
 to Dryburgh Abbey, which is a fine old ruin well worth your 
 seeing;" — in a word, before Scott had got through with his 
 plan, I found myself committed for a visit of several days, 
 and it seemed as if a little realm of romance was suddenly 
 opened before me. 
 
 Abbotsfobd in 1812 
 After an engraving by W. Richardson 
 
 10. After breakfast I accordingly set off for the Abbey with 
 my little friend Charles, whom I found a most sprightly and en- 
 tertaining companion. He had an ample stock of anecdote 
 about the neighborhood, which he had learned from his 
 father, and many quaint remarks and sly jokes, evidently 
 derived from the same source, all which were uttered with a 
 Scottish accent and a mixture of Scottish phraseology, that 
 gave them additional flavor. 
 
 11. On our way to the Abbey he gave me some anecdotes 
 of Johnny Bower, to whom his father had alluded; he was 
 sexton of the parish and custodian of the ruin, employed to 
 keep it in order and show it to strangers ; — a worthy little 
 
202 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 man, not without ambition in his humble sphere. The death 
 of his predecessor had been mentioned in the newspapers, 
 so that his name had appeared in print throughout the land. 
 When Johnny succeeded to the guardianship of the ruin, he 
 stipulated that, on his death, his name should receive like 
 honorable blazon ; with this addition, that it should be from 
 the pen of Scott. The latter gravely pledged himself to pay 
 this tribute to his memory, and Johnny now lived in the proud 
 anticipation of a poetic immortality. 
 
 12. I found Johnny Bower a decent-looking little old man, 
 in blue coat and red waistcoat. He received us with much 
 greeting, and seemed delighted to see my young companion, 
 who was full of merriment and waggery, drawing out his 
 peculiarities for my amusement. The old man was one of the 
 most authentic and particular of cicerones; he pointed out 
 everything in the Abbey that had been described by Scott 
 in his "Lay of the Last Minstrer'; and would repeat, with 
 broad Scottish accent, the passage which celebrated it. 
 
 13. Thus, in passing through the cloisters, he made me 
 remark the beautiful carvings of leaves and flowers wrought 
 in stone with the most exquisite delicacy, and, notwithstand- 
 ing the lapse of centuries, retaining their sharpness as if fresh 
 from the chisel ; rivalling, as Scott has said, the real objects 
 of which they were imitations, — 
 
 "Nor herb nor flowret glistened there 
 But was carved in the cloister arches as fair." 
 
 14. He pointed out also among the carved work a nun's 
 head of much beauty, which he said Scott always stopped 
 to admire, — "for the shirra had a wonderful eye for all sic 
 matters." 
 
 15. I would observe, that Scott seemed to derive more con- 
 sequence in the neighborhood from being sheriff of the county 
 than from being poet. 
 
 16. In the interior of the Abbey, Johnny Bower conducted 
 me to the identical stone on which Stout William of Deloraine 
 and the Monk took their seat on that memorable night when 
 
ABBOTSFOED 203 
 
 the wizard's book was to be rescued from the grave. Nay, 
 Johnny had even gone beyond Scott in the minuteness of his 
 antiquarian research, for he had discovered the very tomb 
 of the wizard, the position of which had been left in doubt by 
 the poet. This he boasted to have ascertained by the posi- 
 tion of the oriel window, and the direction in which the moon- 
 beams fell at night, through the stained glass, casting the 
 shadow to the red cross on the spot ; as had all been specified 
 in the poem. "I pointed out the whole to the shirra," said 
 he, "and he could na' gainsay but it was varra clear." I 
 found afterwards, that Scott used to amuse himself with the 
 simplicity of the old man, and his zeal in verifying every 
 passage of the poem, as though it had been authentic history, 
 and that he always acquiesced in his deductions. I subjoin 
 the description of the wizard's grave, which called forth the 
 antiquarian research of Johnny Bower. 
 
 "Lo, warrior! now the cross of red 
 Points to the grave of the mighty dead ; 
 Slow moved the monk to the broad fiag-stone, 
 Which the bloody cross was traced upon : 
 He pointed to a sacred nook 
 An iron bar the warrior took ; 
 
 And the monk made a sign with his withered hand, 
 The grave's huge portal to expand. 
 
 " It was by dint of passing strength 
 That he moved the massy stone at length. 
 I would you had been there, to see 
 How the light broke forth so gloriously, 
 Streamed upward to the chancel roof, 
 And through the galleries far aloof ! 
 
 And, issuing from the tomb, 
 Showed the monk's cowl and visage pale, 
 Danced on the dark brown warrior's mail, 
 
 And kissed his waving plume. 
 
 "Before their eyes the wizard lay, 
 As if he had not been dead a day. 
 His hoary beard in silver rolled, 
 He seemed some seventy winters old ; 
 A palmer's amice wrapped him round; 
 With a wrought Spanish baldric bound, 
 
 Like a pilgrim from beyond the sea ; 
 His left hand held his book of might ; 
 A silver cross was in his right : 
 
 The lamp was placed beside his knee." 
 
204 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 17. The fictions of Scott had become facts with honest 
 Johnny Bower. From constantly Uving among the ruins 
 of Meh'ose Abbey, and pointing out the scenes of the poem, 
 the "Lay of the Last Minstrel" had, in a manner, become 
 interwoven with his whole existence, and I doubt whether he 
 did not now and then mix up his own identity with the per- 
 sonages of some of its cantos. 
 
 18. He could not bear that any other production of the 
 poet should be preferred to the "Lay of the Last Minstrel." 
 "Faith," said he to me, "it's just e'en ^s gude a thing as Mr. 
 Scott has written — an' if he were stannin' there I'd tell him 
 so — an' then he'd lauff." 
 
 19. He was loud in his praises of the affability of Scott. 
 "He'll come here sometimes," said he, "with great folks in 
 his company, an' the first I know of it is his voice, calling out 
 Johnny ! — Johnny Bower ! — and when I go out, I am sure 
 to be greeted with a joke or a pleasant word. He'll stand 
 and crack and lauff wi' me, just like an auld wife — and to 
 think that of a man that has such an awfu' knowledge o' 
 history ! " 
 
 20. One of the ingenious devices on which the worthy little 
 man prided himself, was to place a visitor opposite to the 
 Abbey, with his back to it and bid him bend down and look 
 at it between his legs. This, he said, gave an entire different 
 aspect to the ruin. Folks admired the plan amazingly, but 
 as to the "leddies," they were dainty on the matter, and con- 
 tented themselves with looking from under their arms. 
 
 21. As Johnny Bower piqued himself upon showing every- 
 thing laid down in the poem, there was one passage that per- 
 plexed him sadly. It was the opening of one of the cantos : 
 
 "If thou wouldst view fair Melrose aright, 
 Go visit it by the pale moonlight ; 
 For the gay beams of lightsome day 
 Gild but to flout the ruins gray," &c. 
 
 22. In consequence of this admonition, many of the most 
 devout pilgrims to the ruin could not be contented with a day- 
 light inspection, and insisted it could be nothing, unless seen 
 by the light of the moon. Now, unfortunately, the moon 
 
ABBOTSFOED 
 
 205 
 
 shines but for a part of the month; and what is still more 
 unfortunate, is very apt in Scotland to be obscured by clouds 
 and mists. Johnny was sorely puzzled, therefore, how to 
 accommodate his poetry-struck visitors with this indispen- 
 sable moonshine. At length, in a lucky moment, he devised a 
 substitute. This was a great double tallow candle, stuck 
 upon the end of a pole, with which he could conduct his 
 visitors about the ruins on dark nights, so much to their satis- 
 faction that, at length, he began to think it even preferable 
 to the moon itself. " It does na light up a' the Abbey at aince, 
 to be sure," he would say, "but then you can shift it about and 
 show the auld ruin bit by bit, whiles the moon only shines on 
 one side." 
 
 Melrose Abbey 
 
 23. Honest Johnny Bower! so many years have elapsed 
 since the time I treat of, that it is more than probable his 
 simple head lies beneath the walls of his favorite Abbey. It is 
 to be hoped his humble ambition has been gratified, and his 
 name recorded by the pen of the man he so loved and honored. 
 
 24. After my return from Melrose Abbey, Scott proposed 
 a ramble to show me something of the surrounding country. 
 As we sallied forth, every dog in the establishment turned out 
 to attend us. There was the old stag-hound Maida, that I 
 have already mentioned, a noble animal, and a great favorite 
 of Scott's ; and Hamlet, the black greyhound, a wild thought- 
 less youngster, not yet arrived to the years of discretion ; and 
 
206 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Finette, a beautiful setter, with soft silken hair, long pendent 
 ears, and a mild eye, the parlor favorite. When in the front of 
 the house, we were joined by a superannuated greyhound, 
 who came from the kitchen wagging his tail, and was cheered 
 by Scott as an old friend and comrade. 
 
 25. In our walks, Scott would frequently pause in con- 
 versation to notice his dogs and speak to them, as if rational 
 companions; and indeed there appears to be a vast deal of 
 rationality in these faithful attendants on man, derived from 
 their close intimacy with him. Maida deported himself with 
 a gravity becoming his age and size, and seemed to consider 
 himself called upon to preserve a great degree of dignity and 
 decorum in our society. As he jogged along a little distance 
 ahead of us, the young dogs would gambol about him, leap 
 on his neck, worry at his ears, and endeavor to tease him 
 into a frolic. The old dog would keep on for a long time with 
 imperturbable solemnity, now and then seeming to rebuke the 
 wantonness of his young companions. At length he would 
 make a sudden turn, seize one of them, and tumble him in the 
 dust; then giving a glance at us, as much as to say, "You 
 see, gentlemen, I can't help giving way to this nonsense," 
 would resume his gravity and jog on as before. 
 
 26. Scott amused himself with these peculiarities. ''I 
 make no doubt," said he, "when Maida is alone with these 
 young dogs, he throws gravity aside, and plays the boy as 
 much as any of them ; but he is ashamed to do so in our 
 company, and seems to say, 'Ha' done with your nonsense, 
 youngsters; what will the laird and that other gentleman 
 think of me if I give way to such foolery ? ' " 
 
 27. Maida reminded him, he said, of a scene on board an 
 armed yacht in which he made an excursion with his friend 
 Adam Ferguson. They had taken much notice of the boat- 
 swain, who was a fine sturdy seaman, and evidently felt 
 flattered by their attention. On one occasion the crew were 
 "piped to fun," and the sailors were dancing and cutting all 
 kinds of capers to the music of the ship's band. The boat- 
 swain looked on with a wistful eye, as if he would like to join 
 in ; but a glance at Scott and Ferguson showed that there was 
 
ABBOTSFOKD 207 
 
 a struggle with his dignity, fearing to lessen himself in their 
 eyes. At length one of his messmates came up, and, seizing 
 him by the arm, challenged him to a jig. "The boatswain," 
 continued Scott, ''after a little hesitation complied, made an 
 awkward gambol or two, like our friend Maida, but soon gave 
 it up. 'It's of no use,' said he, jerking up his waistband and 
 giving a side-glance at us, 'one can't dance always nouther.'" 
 
 28. Scott amused himself with the peculiarities of another 
 of his dogs, a little shamefaced terrier, with large glassy eyes, 
 one of the most sensitive little bodies to insult and indignity 
 in the world. If ever he whipped him, he said, the little 
 fellow would sneak off and hide himself from the light of day, 
 in a lumber-garret, whence there was no drawing him forth 
 but by the sound of the chopping-knife, as if chopping up his 
 victuals, when he would steal forth with humbled and down- 
 cast look, but would skulk away again if any one regarded 
 him. 
 
 29. While we were discussing the humors and peculiarities 
 of our canine companions, some object provoked their spleen, 
 and produced a sharp and petulant barking from the smaller 
 fry, but it was some time before Maida was sufficiently aroused 
 to ramp forward two or three bounds and join in the chorus, 
 with a deep-mouthed bow-wow ! 
 
 30. It was but a transient outbreak, and he returned in- 
 stantly, wagging his tail, and looking up dubiously in his 
 master's face; uncertain whether he would censure or ap- 
 plaud. 
 
 31. "Aye, aye, old boy!" cried Scott, "you have done 
 wonders. You have shaken the Eildon hills with your roaring ; 
 you may now lay by your artillery for the rest of the day. 
 Maida is like the great gun at Constantinople," pontinued he; 
 "it takes so long to get it ready, that the small guns can fire 
 off a dozen times first, but when it does go off it plays the 
 very d — 1." 
 
 32. These simple anecdotes may serve to show the delight- 
 ful play of Scott's humors and feelings in private life. His 
 domestic animals were his friends; everything about him 
 seemed to rejoice in the light of his countenance : the face of 
 
208 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 the humblest dependant brightened at his approach, as if he 
 anticipated a cordial and cheering word. I had occasion to 
 observe this particularly in a visit which we paid to a quarry, 
 whence several men were cutting stone for the new edifice ; 
 who all paused from their labor to have a pleasant " crack wi' 
 the laird." One of them was a burgess of Selkirk, with whom 
 Scott had some joke about the old song, — 
 
 "Up with the Souters o' Selkirk, 
 And down with the Earl of Home." 
 
 Another was precentor at the Kirk, and, beside leading the 
 psalmody on Sunday, taught the lads and lasses of the 
 neighborhood dancing on week-days, in the winter-time, when 
 out-of-door labor was scarce. 
 
 33. Among the rest was a tall, straight old fellow, with a 
 healthful complexion and silver hair, and a small round- 
 crowned white hat. He had been about to shoulder a hod, 
 but paused, and stood looking at Scott, with a slight spark- 
 ling of his blue eye, as if waiting his turn ; for the old fellow 
 knew himself to be a favorite. 
 
 34. Scott accosted him in an affable tone, and asked for a 
 pinch of snuff. The old man drew forth a horn snuff-box. 
 "Hoot, man," said Scott, "not that old mull: where's the 
 bonnie French one that I brought you from Paris ? " — 
 "Troth, your honor," replied the old fellow, "sic a mull as 
 that is nae for week-days." 
 
 35. On leaving the quarry, Scott informed me that when 
 absent at Paris, he had purchased several trifling articles as 
 presents for his dependants, and among others the gay snuff- 
 box in question, which was so carefully reserved for Sundays 
 by the veteran. " It was not so much the value of the gifts," 
 said he, "that pleased them, as the idea that the laird should 
 think of them when so far away." 
 
 36. The old man in question, I found, was a great favorite 
 with Scott. If I recollect right, he had been a soldier in early 
 life, and his straight, erect person, his ruddy yet rugged coun- 
 tenance, his gray hair, and an arch gleam in his blue eye, re- 
 
ABBOTSFORD 209 
 
 minded me of the description of Edie Ochiltree. I find that 
 the old fellow has since been introduced by Wilkie, in his 
 picture of the Scott family. 
 
 37. We rambled on among scenes which had been familiar 
 in Scottish song, and rendered classic by the pastoral muse, 
 long before Scott had thrown the rich mantle of his poetry 
 over them. What a thrill of pleasure did I feel when first I 
 saw the broom-covered tops of the Cowden Knowes, peeping 
 above the gray hills of the Tweed; and what touching as- 
 sociations were called up by the sight of Ettrick Vale, Galla 
 Water, and the Braes of Yarrow ! Every turn brought to 
 mind some household air — some almost forgotten song of 
 the nursery, by which I had been lulled to sleep in my child- 
 hood ; and with them the looks and voices of those who had 
 sung them, and who were now no more. It is these melodies, 
 chanted in our ears in the days of infancy, and connected with 
 the memory of those we have loved, and who have passed 
 away, that clothe Scottish landscape with such tender associa- 
 tions. The Scottish songs, in general, have something intrinsi- 
 cally melancholy in them ; owing, in all probability, to the pas- 
 toral and lonely life of those who composed them ; who were 
 often mere shepherds, tending their flocks in the solitary glens, 
 or folding them among the naked hills. Many of these rustic 
 bards have passed away, without leaving a name behind them ; 
 nothing remains of them but their sweet and touching songs, 
 which live, like echoes, about the places they once inhabited. 
 Most of these simple effusions of pastoral poets are linked 
 with some favorite haunt of the poet ; and in this way, not a 
 mountain or valley, a town or tower, green shaw or running 
 stream, in Scotland, but has some popular air connected with 
 it, that makes its very name a key-note to a whole train of 
 delicious fancies and feelings. 
 
 38. Let me step forward in time, and mention how sensible 
 I was to the power of these simple airs, in a visit which I made 
 to Ayr, the birthplace of Robert Burns. I passed a whole 
 morning about "the banks and braes of bonnie Doon," with 
 his tender little love-verses running in my head. I found a poor 
 Scotch carpenter at work among the ruins of Kirk Alloway, 
 
210 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 which was to be converted into a school-house. Finding the 
 purpose of my visit, he left his work, sat down with me on a 
 grassy grave, close by where Burns' father was buried, and 
 talked of the poet, whom he had known personally. He said 
 his songs were familiar to the poorest and most illiterate of 
 the country folk, "and it seemed to him as if the country had 
 grown more beautiful since Burns had written his bonny little 
 songs about it." 
 
 39. I found Scott was quite an enthusiast on the subject 
 of the popular songs of his country, and he seemed gratified 
 to find me so alive to them. Their effect in calling up in my 
 mind the recollections of early times and scenes in which I had 
 first heard them, reminded him, he said, of the lines of his 
 poor friend, Leyden, to the Scottish Muse : — 
 
 "In youth's first morn, alert and gay, 
 Ere rolling years had passed away, 
 Remembered like a morning dream, 
 I heard the dulcet measures float, 
 In many a liquid winding note, 
 
 Along the bank of Teviot's stream. 
 
 "Sweet sounds ! that oft have soothed to rest 
 The sorrows of my guileless breast, 
 And charmed away mine infant tears ; 
 Fond memory shall your strains repeat, 
 Like distant echoes, doubly sweet, 
 
 That on the wild the traveller hears." 
 
 40. Scott went on to expatiate on the popular songs of 
 Scotland. "They are a part of our national inheritance," 
 said he, " and something that we may truly call our own. They 
 have no foreign taint; they have the pure breath of the 
 heather and the mountain breeze. All the genuine legitimate 
 races that have descended from the ancient Britons, such as 
 the Scotch, the Welsh, and the Irish, have national airs. 
 The English have none, because they are not natives of the 
 soil, or, at least, are mongrels. Their music is all made up 
 of foreign scraps, like a harlequin jacket, or a piece of mosaic. 
 Even in Scotland we have comparatively few national songs 
 in the eastern part, where we have had most influx of strangers. 
 A real old Scottish song is a cairn gorm — a gem of our own 
 
ABBOTSFORD 211 
 
 mountains ; or, rather, it is a precious relic of old times, that 
 bears the national character stamped upon it, — like a cameo, 
 that shows where the national visage was in former days, 
 before the breed was crossed." 
 
 41. While Scott was thus discoursing, we were passing 
 up a narrow glen, with the dogs beating about, to right and 
 left, when suddenly a black cock burst upon the wing. 
 
 42. "Aha!" cried Scott, ''there will be a good shot for 
 master Walter; we must send him this way with his gun, 
 when we go home. Walter's the family sportsman now, and 
 keeps us in game. I have pretty nigh resigned my gun to 
 him ; for I find I cannot trudge about as briskly as formerly." 
 
 43. Our ramble took us on the hills commanding an ex- 
 tensive prospect. "Now," said Scott, "I have brought you, 
 like the pilgrim in the 'Pilgrim's Progress,' to the top of the 
 Delectable Mountains, that I may show you all the goodly 
 regions hereabouts. Yonder is Lammermuir, and Smal- 
 holme; and there you have Gallashiels, and Torwoodlie, 
 and Galla Water ; and in that direction you see Teviotdale, 
 and the Braes of Yarrow ; and Ettrick stream, winding along, 
 like a silver thread, to throw itself into the Tweed." 
 
 44. He went on thus to call over names celebrated in 
 Scottish song, and most of which had recently received a 
 romantic interest from his own pen. In fact, I saw a great 
 part of the border country spread out before me, and could 
 trace the scenes of those poems and romances which had, in a 
 manner, bewitched the world. I gazed about me for a time 
 with mute surprise, I may almost say with disappointment. 
 I beheld a mere succession of gray waving hills, line beyond 
 line, as far as my eye could reach ; monotonous in their as- 
 pect, and so destitute of trees that one could almost see a 
 stout fly walking along their profile; and the far-famed 
 Tweed appeared a naked stream, flowing between bare hills, 
 without a tree or thicket on its banks ; and yet, such had been 
 the magic web of poetry and romance thrown over the whole, 
 that it had a greater charm for me than the richest scenery I 
 beheld in England. 
 
 45. I could not help giving utterance to my thoughts. 
 
212 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Scott hummed for a moment to himself, and looked grave; 
 he had no idea of having his muse complimented at the ex- 
 pense of his native hills. ''It may be partiality," said he, at 
 length; "but to my eye these gray hills and all this wild 
 border country have beauties peculiar to themselves. I like 
 the very nakedness of the land ; it has something bold, and 
 stern, and solitary about it. When I have been for some 
 time in the rich scenery about Edinburgh, which is like orna- 
 mented garden-land, I begin to wish myself back again among 
 my own honest gray hills ; and if I did not see the heather at 
 least once a year, / think I should die!" 
 
 46. The last words were said with an honest warmth, 
 accompanied with a thump on the ground with his staff, by 
 way of emphasis, that showed his heart was in his speech. 
 He vindicated the Tweed, too, as a beautiful stream in itself, 
 and observed that he did not dislike it for being bare of trees, 
 probably from having been much of an angler in his time, 
 and an angler does not like to have a stream overhung by 
 trees, which embarrass him in the exercise of his rod and line. 
 
 47. I took occasion to plead, in like manner, the associa- 
 tions of early life, for my disappointment in respect to the 
 surrounding scenery. I had been so accustomed to hills 
 crowned with forests, and streams breaking their way through 
 a wilderness of trees, that all my ideas of romantic landscape 
 were apt to be well wooded. 
 
 48. "Aye, and that's the great charm of your country," 
 cried Scott. " You love the forest as I do the heather, — 
 but I would not have you think I do not feel the glory of a 
 great woodland prospect. There is nothing I should like 
 more than to be in the midst of one of your grand, wild, origi- 
 nal forests : with the idea of hundreds of miles of untrodden 
 forest around me. I once saw, at Leith, an immense stick 
 of timber, just landed from America. It must have been an 
 enormous tree when it stood on its native soil, at its full 
 height, and with all its branches. I gazed at it with admira- 
 tion ; it seemed like one of the gigantic obelisks which are now 
 and then brought from Egypt, to shame the pigmy monu- 
 ments of Europe; and, in fact, these vast aboriginal trees, 
 
ABBOTSFORD 213 
 
 that have sheltered the Indians before the intrusion of the 
 white men, are the monuments and antiquities of your coun- 
 try." 
 
 49. The conversation here turned upon Campbell's poem 
 of "Gertrude of Wyoming/' as illustrative of the poetic 
 materials furnished by American scenery. Scott spoke of it 
 in that liberal style in which I always found him to speak of 
 the writings of his contemporaries. He cited several pas- 
 sages of it with great delight. ''What a pity it is," said 
 he, "that Campbell does not write more and oftener, and 
 give full sweep to his genius. He has wings that would bear 
 him to the skies; and he does now and then spread them 
 grandly, but folds them up again and resumes his perch, 
 as if he was afraid to launch away. He don't know or 
 won't trust his own strength. Even when he has done a 
 thing well, he has often misgivings about it. He left out 
 several fine passages of his 'Lochiel,'but I got him to restore 
 some of them." Here Scott repeated several passages in 
 a magnificent style. "What a grand idea is that," said 
 he, "about prophetic boding, or, in common parlance, 
 second sight, — 
 
 " 'Coming events cast their shadows before.' 
 
 It is a noble thought, and nobly expressed. And there's that 
 glorious little poem, too, of ' Hohenlinden ' ; after he had 
 written it, he did not seem to think much of it, but con- 
 sidered some of it 'd — d drum and trumpet lines.' I got 
 him to recite it to me, and I believe that the delight I felt 
 and expressed had an effect in inducing him to print it. The 
 fact is," added he, "Campbell is, in a manner, a bugbear 
 to himself. The brightness of his early success is a detri- 
 ment to all his further efforts. He is afraid of the shadow 
 that his own fame casts before him." 
 
 50. While we were thus chatting, we heard the report of 
 a gun among the hills. "That's Walter, I think," said Scott; 
 "he has finished his morning's studies, and is out with his gun. 
 I should not be surprised if he had met with the black cock ; 
 
^14 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 if so, we shall have an addition to our larder, for Walter is 
 a pretty sure shot.'' 
 
 51. I inquired into the nature of Walter's studies. 
 "Faith," said Scott, "I can't say much on that head. I am 
 not over-bent upon making prodigies of any of my children. 
 As to Walter, I taught him, while a boy, to ride, and shoot, 
 and speak the truth ; as to the other parts of his education, 
 I leave them to a very worthy young man, the son of one of 
 our clergymen, who instructs all my children." 
 
 52. I afterwards became acquainted with the young man 
 in question, George Thomson, son of the minister of Melrose, 
 and found him possessed of much learning, intelligence, and 
 modest worth. He used to come every day from his father's 
 residence at Melrose, to superintend the studies of the young 
 folks, and occasionally took his meals at Abbotsford, where 
 he was highly esteemed. Nature had cut him out, Scott 
 \ised to say, for a stalwart soldier; for he was tall, vigorous, 
 active, and fond of athletic exercises; but accident had 
 marred her work, the loss of a limb in boyhood having re- 
 duced him to a wooden leg. He was brought up, therefore, 
 for the church, whence he was occasionally called the Domi- 
 nie, and is supposed, by his mixture of learning, simplicity, 
 and amiable eccentricity, to have furnished many traits for 
 the character of Dominie Sampson. I believe he often acted 
 as Scott's amanuensis, when composing his novels. With him 
 the young people were occupied, in general, during the early 
 part of the day, after which they took all kinds of healthful 
 recreations in the open air; for Scott was as solicitous to 
 strengthen their bodies as their minds. 
 
 53. We had not walked much further before we saw the 
 two Miss Scotts advancing along the hillside to meet us. 
 The morning's studies being over, they had set off to take a 
 ■ramble on the hills, and gather heather-blossoms with which 
 to decorate their hair for dinner. As they came bounding 
 lightly like young fawns, and their dresses fluttering in the 
 pure summer breeze, I was reminded of Scott's own descrip- 
 tion of his children in his introduction to one of the cantos 
 of "Marmion," — 
 
ABBOTSFOKD 215 
 
 " My imps, though hardy, bold, and wild, 
 As best befits the mountain-child, 
 Their summer gambols tell and mourn. 
 And anxious ask will spring return, 
 And birds and lambs again be gay, 
 And blossoms clothe the hawthorn spray ? " 
 
 "Yes, prattlers, yes, the daisy's flower. 
 Again shall paint your summer bower ; 
 Again the hawthorn shall supply 
 The garlands you delight to tie ; 
 The lambs upon the lea shall bound, 
 The wild birds carol to the round. 
 And while you frolic light as they. 
 Too short shall seem the summer day." 
 
 As they approached, the dogs aJl sprang forward and gam- 
 bolled around them. They played with them for a time, and 
 then joined us with countenances full of health and glee. 
 Sophia, the eldest, was the most lively and- joyous, having 
 much of her father's varied spirit in conversation, and seeming 
 to catch excitement from his words and looks. Ann was 
 of quieter mood, rather silent, owing, in some measure, no 
 doubt, to her being some years younger. 
 
 54. At dinner, Scott had laid by his half rustic dress, and 
 appeared clad in black. The girls, too, in completing their 
 toilet, had twisted in their hair the sprigs of purple heather 
 which they had gathered on the hill-side, and looked all fresh 
 and blooming from their breezy walk. 
 
 55. There was no guest at dinner but myself. Around 
 the table were two or three dogs in attendance. Maida, the 
 old stag-hound, took his seat at Scott's elbow, looking up 
 wistfully in his master's eye, while Finette, the pet spaniel, 
 placed herself near Mrs. Scott, by whom, I soon perceived, 
 she was completely spoiled. 
 
 56. The conversation happening to turn on the merits 
 of his dogs, Scott spoke with great feeling and affection of his 
 favorite. Camp, who is depicted by his side in the earlier 
 engravings of him. He talked of him as of a real friend whom 
 he had lost ; and Sophia Scott, looking up archly in his face, 
 observed that papa shed a few tears when poor Camp died. 
 I may here mention another testimonial of Scott's fondness 
 
216 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 for his dogs, and his humorous mode of showing it, which I 
 subsequently met with. RambUng with him one morning 
 about the grounds adjacent to the house, I observed a small 
 antique monument, on which was inscribed, in Gothic char- 
 acters, — 
 
 " Cy git le preux Percy." 
 ^ (Here lies the brave Percy.) 
 
 I paused, supposing it to be the tomb of some stark warrior of 
 the olden time, but Scott drew me on. *'Pooh!" cried he, 
 "it's nothing but one of the monuments of my nonsense, of 
 which you'll find enough hereabouts." I learnt afterwards 
 that it was the grave of a favorite greyhound. 
 
 57. Among the other important and privileged members 
 of the household who figured in attendance at the dinner, was 
 a large gray cat, who, I observed, was regaled from time to 
 time with titbits from the table. This sage grimalkin was a 
 favorite of both master and mistress, and slept at night in 
 their room; and Scott laughingly observed, that one of the 
 least wise parts of their establishment was, that the window 
 was left open at night for puss to go in and out. The cat 
 assumed a kind of ascendency among the quadrupeds — sit- 
 ting in state in Scott's arm-chair, and occasionally stationing 
 himself on a chair beside the door, as if to review his subjects 
 as they passed, giving each dog a cuff beside the ears as he 
 went by. This clapper-clawing was always taken in good part ; 
 it appeared to be, in fact, a mere act of sovereignty on the 
 part of grimalkin, to remind the others of their vassalage; 
 which they acknowledged by the most perfect acquiescence. 
 A general harmony prevailed between sovereign and sub- 
 jects, and they would all sleep together in the sunshine. 
 
 58. Scott was full of anecdote and conversation during 
 dinner. He made some admirable remarks upon the Scot- 
 tish character, and spoke strongly in praise of the quiet, 
 orderly, honest conduct of his neighbors, which one would 
 hardly expect, said he, from the descendants of moss-troopers 
 and borderers, in a neighborhood famed in old times for 
 brawl and feud, and violence of all kinds. He said he had, 
 
ABBOTSFORD 
 
 217 
 
 in his official capacity of sheriff, administered the laws for a 
 number of years, during which there had been very few trials. 
 
 Sib Walter Scott 
 After the painting by Sir W. Allan, in 1832 
 
 The old feuds and local interests, and rivalries, and ani- 
 mosities of the Scotch, however, still slept, he said, in their 
 ashes, and might easily be roused. Their hereditary feeling 
 for names was still great. It was not always safe to have 
 
218 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 even the game of foot-ball between villages, the old clannish 
 spirit was too apt to break out. The Scotch, he said, were 
 more revengeful than the English; they carried their re- 
 sentments longer, and would sometimes lay them by for years, 
 but would be sure to gratify them in the end. 
 
 59. The ancient jealousy between the Highlanders and 
 the Lowlanders still continued to a certain degree, the former 
 looking upon the latter as an inferior race, less brave and 
 hardy, but at the same time suspecting them of a disposition 
 to take airs upon themselves under the idea of superior re- 
 finement. This made them techy and ticklish company 
 for a stranger on his first coming among them ; ruffling up and 
 putting themselves upon their mettle on the slightest occa- 
 sion, so that he had in a manner to quarrel and fight his way 
 into their good graces. 
 
 60. He instanced a case in point in a brother of Mungo 
 Park, who went to take up his residence in a wild neighbor- 
 hood of the Highlands. He soon found himself considered as 
 an intruder, and that there was a disposition among these 
 cocks of the hills to fix a quarrel on him, trusting that, being 
 a Lowlander, he would show the white feather. 
 
 61. For a time he bore their flings and taunts with great 
 coolness, until one, presuming on his forbearance, drew forth a 
 dirk, and holding it before him, asked him if he had ever seen 
 a weapon like that in his part of the country. Park, who was 
 a Hercules in frame, seized the dirk, and, with one blow, drove 
 it through an oaken table. "Yes," replied he, "and tell 
 your friends that a man from the Lowlands drove it where the 
 devil himself cannot draw it out again." All persons were 
 delighted with the feat, and the words that accompanied it. 
 They drank with Park to a better acquaintance, and were 
 stanch friends ever afterwards. 
 
 62. After dinner we adjourned to the drawing-room, which 
 served also for study and library. Against the wall on one 
 side was a long writing-table, with drawers; surmounted by 
 a small cabinet of polished wood, with folding-doors richly 
 studded with brass ornaments, within which Scott kept his 
 
ABBOTSFOBD 219 
 
 most valuable papers. Above the cabinet, in a kind of niche, 
 was a complete corselet of glittering steel, with a closed hel- 
 met, and flanked by gauntlets and battle-axes. Around were 
 hung trophies and relics of various kinds : a cimeter of Tippoo 
 Saib; a Highland broadsword from Floddenfield ; a pair of 
 Ripon spurs from Bannockburn, and above all, a gun which 
 had belonged to Rob Roy, and bore his initials, R. M. G., — 
 an object of peculiar interest to me at the time, as it was 
 understood Scott was actually engaged in printing a novel 
 founded on the story of that famous outlaw. 
 
 63. On each side of the cabinet were bookcases, well 
 stored with works of romantic fiction in various languages, 
 many of them rare and antiquated. This, however, was 
 merely his cottage library, the principal part of his books 
 being at Edinburgh. 
 
 64. From this little cabinet of curiosities Scott drew forth 
 a manuscript picked up on the field of Waterloo, containing 
 copies of several songs popular at the time in France. The 
 paper was dabbled with blood — " the very life-blood, very pos- 
 sibly," said Scott, "of some gay young officer, who had cher- 
 ished these songs as a keepsake from some lady-love in Paris." 
 
 65. He adverted in a mellow and delightful manner to the 
 little half gay, half melancholy campaigning song, said to 
 have been composed by General Wolfe, and sung by him at 
 the messtable, on the eve of the storming of Quebec, in which 
 he fell so gloriously. 
 
 "Why, soldiers, why, 
 Should we be melancholy, boys ? 
 Why, soldiers, why, 
 Whose business 'tis to die ! 
 For should next campaign 
 Send us to Him who made us, boys, 
 We're free from pain : 
 But should we remain, 
 A bottle and kind landlady 
 Makes all well again." 
 
 66. "So," added he, "the poor lad who fell at Waterloo, in 
 all probability, had been singing these songs in his tent the 
 night before the battle, and thinking of the fair dame who had 
 
220 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 taught him them, and promising himself, should he outlive 
 the campaign, to return to her all glorious from the wars." 
 
 67. I find since that Scott published translations of these 
 songs among some of his smaller poems. 
 
 68. The evening passed away delightfully in this quaint- 
 looking apartment, half study, half drawing-room. Scott 
 read several passages from the old romance of Arthur, with 
 a fine deep sonorous voice, and a gravity of tone that seemed 
 to suit the antiquated, black-letter volume. It was a rich 
 treat to hear such a work, read by such a person, and in such 
 a place ; and his appearance as he sat reading, in a large armed 
 chair, with his favorite hound Maida at his feet, and sur- 
 rounded by books and relics, and border trophies, would 
 have formed an admirable and most characteristic picture. 
 
 69. While Scott was reading, the sage grimalkin already 
 mentioned had taken his seat in a chair beside the fire, and 
 remained with fixed eye and grave demeanor, as if listening 
 to the reader. I observed to Scott that his cat seemed to 
 have a black-letter taste in literature. 
 
 70. "Ah," said he, "these cats are a very mysterious kind 
 of folk. There is always more passing in their minds than we 
 are aware of. It comes no doubt from their being so familiar 
 with witches and warlocks." He went on to tell a little story 
 about a gude man who was returning to his cottage one night, 
 when, in a lonely out-of-the-way place, he met with a funeral 
 procession of cats all in mourning, bearing one of their race 
 to the grave in a coffin covered with a black velvet pall. The 
 worthy man, astonished and half frightened at so strange a 
 pageant, hastened home and told what he had seen to his 
 wife and children. Scarce had he finished, when a great 
 black cat that sat beside the fire raised himself up, exclaimed, 
 "Then I am king of the cats !" and vanished up the chimney. 
 The funeral seen by the gude man was one of the cat dynasty. 
 
 71. "Our grimalkin here," added Scott, "sometimes 
 reminds me of the story, by the airs of sovereignty which he 
 assumes; and I am apt to treat him with respect from the 
 idea that he may be a great prince incog., and may some time 
 or other come to the throne." 
 
ABBOTSFOED 221 
 
 72. In this way Scott would make the habits and pecul- 
 iarities of even the dumb animals about him subjects for 
 humorous remark or whimsical story. 
 
 73. Our evening was enlivened also by an occasional song 
 from Sophia Scott, at the request of her father. She never 
 wanted to be asked twice, but complied frankly and cheer- 
 fully. Her songs were all Scotch, sung without any accom- 
 paniment, in a simple manner, but with great spirit and ex- 
 pression, and in their native dialects, which gave them an 
 additional charm. It was delightful to hear her carol off in 
 sprightly style, and with an animated air, some of those gener- 
 ous-spirited old Jacobite songs, once current among the ad- 
 herents of the Pretender in Scotland, in which he is designated 
 by the appellation of "The Young Chevalier." 
 
 74. These songs were much relished by Scott, notwithstand- 
 ing his loyalty; for the unfortunate "Chevalier" has always 
 been a hero of romance with him, as he has with many other 
 stanch adherents to the House of Hanover, now that the 
 Stuart line has lost all its terrors. In speaking on the subject, 
 Scott mentioned as a curious fact, that, among the papers of 
 the "Chevalier," which had been submitted by government 
 to his inspection, he had found a memorial to Charles from 
 some adherents in America, dated 1778, proposing to set up 
 his standard in the back settlements. I regret that, at the 
 time, I did not make more particular inquiries of Scott on the 
 subject; the document in question, however, in all probabil- 
 ity, still exists among the Pretender's papers, which are in 
 the possession of the British Government. 
 
 75. In the course of the evening, Scott related the story 
 of a whimsical picture hanging in the room, which had been 
 drawn for him by a lady of his acquaintance. It represented 
 the doleful perplexity of a wealthy and handsome young Eng- 
 lish knight of the olden time, who, in the course of a border 
 foray, had been captured and carried off to the castle of a hard- 
 headed and high-handed old baron. The unfortunate youth 
 was thrown into a dungeon, and a tall gallows erected before 
 the castle-gate for his execution. When all was ready, he 
 was brought into the castle-hall, where the grim baron was 
 
222 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 seated in state, with his warriors armed to the teeth around 
 him, and was given his choice, either to swing on the gibbet 
 or to marry the baron's daughter. The last may be thought 
 an easy alternative, but, unfortunately, the baron's young 
 lady was hideously ugly, with a mouth from ear to ear, so that 
 not a suitor was to be had for her, either for love or money, 
 and she was known throughout the border country by the 
 name of Muckle-mouthed Mag. 
 
 76. The picture in question represented the unhappy 
 dilemma of the handsome youth. Before him sat the grim 
 baron, with a face worthy of the father of such a daughter, 
 and looking daggers and ratsbane. On one side of him was 
 Muckle-mouthed Mag, with an amorous smile across the 
 whole breadth of her countenance, and a leer enough to turn 
 a man to stone ; on the other side was the father confessor, 
 a sleek friar, jogging the youth's elbow, and pointing to the 
 gallows, seen in perspective through the open portal. 
 
 77. The story goes, that, after long laboring in mind be- 
 tween the altar and the halter, the love of life prevailed, and 
 the youth resigned himself to the charms of Muckle-mouthed 
 Mag. Contrary to all the probabilities of romance, the match 
 proved a happy one. The baron's daughter, if not beautiful, 
 was a most exemplary wife ; her husband was never troubled 
 with any of those doubts and jealousies which sometimes mar 
 the happiness of connubial life, and was made the father of 
 a fair and undoubtedly legitimate line, which still flourishes 
 on the border. 
 
 78. I give but a faint outline of the story from vague 
 recollection; it may, perchance, be more richly related 
 elsewhere, by some one who may retain something of the 
 delightful humor with which Scott recounted it. 
 
 79. When I retired for the night, I found it almost im- 
 possible to sleep ; the idea of being under the roof of Scott, 
 of being on the borders of the Tweed, in the very centre of 
 that region which had for some time past been the favorite 
 scene of romantic fiction, and above all the recollections 
 of the ramble I had taken, the company in which I 
 had taken it, and the conversation which had passed, all 
 
ABBOTSFOED 
 
 223 
 
 fermented in my mind, and nearly drove sleep from my 
 pillow. 
 
 80. On the following morning the sun darted his beams 
 from over the hills through the low lattice window. I rose 
 at an early hour, and looked out between the branches of 
 eglantine which over-hung the casement. To my surprise 
 Scott was already up and forth, seated on a fragment of stone. 
 
 Abbotsford and the Eildon Hills 
 From a photograph by Valentine & Sons, Dundee 
 
 and chatting with the workmen employed on the new building. 
 I had supposed, after the time he had wasted upon me yester- 
 day, he would be closely occupied this morning; but he ap- 
 peared like a man of leisure, who had nothing to do but bask 
 in the sunshine and amuse himself. 
 
 81. I soon dressed myself and joined him. He talked 
 about his proposed plans of Abbotsford : happy would it have 
 been for him could he have contented himself with his delight- 
 ful little vine-covered cottage, and the simple yet hearty and 
 hospitable style in which he lived at the time of my visit. 
 The great pile of Abbotsford, with the huge expense it en- 
 tailed upon him, of servants, retainers, guests, and baronial 
 
224 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 style, was a drain upon his purse, a tax upon his exertions, 
 and a weight upon his mind, that finally crushed him. 
 
 82. As yet, however, all was in embryo and perspective, 
 and Scott pleased himself with picturing out his future resi- 
 dence, as he would one of the fanciful creations of his own 
 romances. "It was one of his air-castles," he said, ''which 
 he was reducing to solid stone and mortar," About the place 
 were strewed various morsels from the ruins of Melrose Abbey, 
 which were to be incorporated in his mansion. He had al- 
 ready constructed out of similar materials a kind of Gothic 
 shrine over a spring, and had surmounted it by a small stone 
 cross. 
 
 83. Among the relics from the Abbey which lay scattered 
 before us, was a most quaint and antique little lion, either of 
 red stone, or painted red, which hit my fancy. I forget whose 
 cognizance it was; but I shall never forget the delightful 
 observations concerning old Melrose to which it accidentally 
 gave rise. 
 
 84. The Abbey was evidently a pile that called up all 
 Scott's poetic and romantic feelings; and one to which he 
 was enthusiastically attached by the most fanciful and delight- 
 ful of his early associations. He spoke of it, I may say, with 
 affection. "There is no telling," said he, "what treasures 
 are hid in that glorious old pile. It is a famous place for 
 antiquarian plunder; there are such rich bits of old-time 
 sculpture for the architect, and old-time story for the poet. 
 There is as rare picking in it as in a Stilton cheese, and in 
 the same taste — the mouldier the better. " 
 
 85. He went on to mention circumstances of "mighty 
 import" connected with the Abbey, which had never been 
 touched, and which had even escaped the researches of 
 Johnny Bower. The heart of Robert Bruce, the hero of 
 Scotland, had been buried in it. He dwelt on the beautiful 
 story of Bruce 's pious and chivalrous request in his dying 
 hour, that his heart might be carried to the Holy Land and 
 placed in the Holy Sepulchre, in fulfilment of a vow of pil- 
 grimage; and of the loyal expedition of Sir James Douglas 
 to convey the glorious relic. Much might be made, he said, 
 
ABBOTSFOED 225 
 
 out of the adventures of Sir James in that adventurous age ; 
 of his fortunes in Spain, and his death in a crusade against the 
 Moors; with the subsequent fortunes of the heart of Robert 
 Bruce until it was brought back to its native land, and en- 
 shrined within the holy walls of old Melrose. 
 
 86. As Scott sat on a stone talking in this way, and knock- 
 ing with his staff against the little red lion which lay prostrate 
 before him, his gray eyes twinkled beneath his shagged eye- 
 brows; scenes, images, incidents, kept breaking upon his 
 mind as he proceeded, mingled with touches of the mys- 
 terious and supernatural as connected with the heart of 
 Bruce. It seemed as if a poem or romance were breaking 
 vaguely on his imagination. That he subsequently con- 
 templated something of the kind, as connected with this 
 subject, and with his favorite ruin of Melrose, is evident from 
 his introduction to " The Monastery '^ ; and it is a pity that he 
 never succeeded in following out these shadowy but enthusi- 
 astic conceptions. 
 
 87. A summons to breakfast broke off our conversation, 
 when I begged to recommend to Scott's attention my friend 
 the little red lion, who had led to such an interesting topic, 
 and hoped he might receive some niche or station in the future 
 castle, worthy of his evident antiquity and apparent dignity. 
 Scott assured me, with comic gravity, that the valiant little 
 lion should be most honorably entertained ; I hope, therefore, 
 that he still flourishes at Abbotsford. 
 
 88. Before dismissing the theme of the relics from the 
 Abbey, I will mention another, illustrative of Scott's varied 
 humors. This was a human skull, which had probably be- 
 longed of yore to one of those jovial friars so honorably 
 mentioned in the old border ballad, — 
 
 "O the monks of Melrose made gude kale 
 On Fridays, when they fasted ; 
 They wanted neither beef nor ale, 
 As long as their neighbors' lasted." 
 
 89. This skull Scott had caused to be cleaned and var- 
 nished, and placed it on a chest of drawers in his chamber, 
 
226 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 immediately opposite his bed ; where I have seen it, grinning 
 most dismally. It was an object of great awe and horror to 
 the superstitious housemaids ; and Scott used to amuse him- 
 self with their apprehensions. Sometimes, in changing his 
 dress, he would leave his neck cloth coiled round it like a 
 turban, and none of the "lasses" dared to remove it. It was 
 a matter of great wonder and speculation among them that 
 the laird should have such an "awsome fancy for an auld 
 girning skull." 
 
 90. At breakfast that morning Scott gave an amusing ac- 
 count of a little Highlander called Campbell of the North, who 
 had a lawsuit of many years' standing with a nobleman in his 
 neighborhood about the boundaries of their estates. It was 
 the leading object of the little man's life ; the running theme 
 of all his conversations ; he used to detail all the circumstances 
 at full length to everybody he met, and, to aid him in his 
 description of the premises, and make his story "mair pre- 
 ceese," he had a great map made of his estate, a huge roll sev- 
 eral feet long, which he used to carry about on his shoulder. 
 Campbell was a long-bodied but short and bandy-legged 
 little man, always clad in the Highland garb ; and as he went 
 about with this great roll on his shoulder, and his little legs 
 curving like a pair of parentheses below his kilt, he was an 
 odd figure to behold. He was like little David shouldering 
 the spear of Goliath, which was "like unto a weaver's beam." 
 
 91. Whenever sheep-shearing was over, Campbell used 
 to set out for Edinburgh to attend to his lawsuit. At the 
 inns he paid double for all his meals and his nights' lodging ; 
 telling the land-lords to keep it in mind until his return, so that 
 he might come back that way at free cost ; for he knew, he said, 
 that he would spend all his money among the lawyers at Ed- 
 inburgh, so he thought it best to secure a retreat home again. 
 
 92. On one of his visits he called upon his lawyer, but was 
 told he was not at home, but his lady was. "It is just the 
 same thing," said little Campbell. On being shown into the 
 parlor, he unrolled his map, stated his case at full length, and, 
 having gone through with his story, gave her the customary 
 fee. She would have declined it, but he insisted on her 
 
ABBOTSFORD 227 
 
 taking it. "I ha' had just as much pleasure/' said he, "in 
 telling the whole tale to you as I should have had in telling it 
 to your husband, and I believe full as much profit." 
 
 93. The last time he saw Scott, he told him he believed 
 he and the laird were near a settlement, as they agreed to 
 within a few miles of the boundary. If I recollect right, 
 Scott added that he advised the little man to consign his 
 cause and his map to the care of "Slow Willie Mowbray," 
 of tedious memory: an Edinburgh worthy, much employed 
 by the country people, for he tired out everybody in office 
 by repeated visits and drawling, endless prolixity, and gained 
 every suit by dint of boring. 
 
 94. These little stories and anecdotes, which abounded 
 in Scott's conversation, rose naturally out of the subject, and 
 were perfectly unforced; though in thus relating them in a 
 detached way, without the observations or circumstances 
 which led to them, and which have passed from my recollec- 
 tion, they want their setting to give them proper relief. 
 They will serve, however, to show the natural play of his 
 mind, in its familiar moods, and its fecundity in graphic 
 and characteristic detail. 
 
 95. His daughter Sophia and his son Charles were those 
 of his family who seemed most to feel and understand his 
 humors, and to take delight in his conversation. Mrs. Scott 
 did not always pay the same attention, and would now and 
 then make a casual remark which would operate a little like 
 a damper. Thus, one morning at breakfast, when Dominie 
 Thompson the tutor was present, Scott was going on with 
 great glee to relate an anecdote of the laird of Macnab, "who, 
 poor fellow !" premised he, "is dead and gone" — "Why, Mr. 
 Scott," exclaimed the good lady, " Macnab 's not dead, is he ? " 
 — "Faith, my dear," replied Scott, with humorous gravity, 
 "if he's not dead they've done him great injustice, — for 
 they've buried him." 
 
 96. The joke passed harmless and unnoticed by Mrs. 
 Scott, but hit the poor Dominie just as he had raised a cup of 
 tea to his lips, causing a burst of laughter which sent half of 
 the contents about the table. 
 
228 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 97. After breakfast, Scott was occupied for some time 
 correcting proof-sheets, which he had received by the maih 
 The novel of " Rob Roy," as I have already observed, was at 
 that time in the press, and I supposed them to be the proof- 
 sheets of that work. The authorship of the Waverley novels 
 was still a matter of conjecture and uncertainty; though few 
 doubted their being principally written by Scott. One proof 
 to me of his being the author, was that he never adverted to 
 them. A man so fond of anything Scottish, and anything 
 relating to national history or local legend, could not have 
 been mute respecting such productions, had they been written 
 by another. He was fond of quoting the works of his con- 
 temporaries; he was continually reciting scraps of border 
 songs, or relating anecdotes of border story. With respect 
 to his own poems and their merits, however, he was mute, 
 and while with him I observed a scrupulous silence on the 
 subject. 
 
 98. I may here mention a singular fact, of which I was 
 not aware at the time, that Scott was very reserved with his 
 children respecting his own writings, and was even disinclined 
 to their reading his romantic poems. I learnt this, some time 
 after, from a passage in one of his letters to me, adverting 
 to a set of the American miniature edition of his poems, which, 
 on my return to England, I forwarded to one of the young 
 ladies. "In my hurry," writes he, ''I have not thanked 
 you, in Sophia's name, for the kind attention which furnished 
 her with the American volumes. I am not quite sure I can 
 add my own, since you have made her acquainted with much 
 more of papa's folly than she would otherwise have learned ; 
 for I have taken special care they should never see any of 
 these things during their earlier years." 
 
 99. To return to the thread of my narrative. When Scott 
 had got through his brief literary occupation, we set out on a 
 ramble. The young ladies started to accompany us, but 
 had not gone far when they met a poor old laborer and his 
 distressed family, and turned back to take them to the house 
 and relieve them. 
 
 100. On passing the bounds of Abbotsford, we came upon 
 
ABBOTSFORD 229 
 
 a bleak-looking farm, with a forlorn crazy old manse, or farm- 
 house, standing in naked desolation. This, however, Scott 
 told me was an ancient hereditary property called Lauckend, 
 about as valuable as the patrimonial estate of Don Quixote, 
 and which, in like manner, conferred an hereditary dignity 
 upon its proprietor, who was a laird, and, though poor as a 
 rat, prided himself upon his ancient blood, and the standing 
 of his house. He was accordingly called Lauckend, according 
 to the Scottish custom of naming a man after his family estate, 
 but he was more generally known through the country round 
 by the name of Lauckie Long Legs, from the length of his 
 limbs. While Scott was giving this account of him, we saw 
 him at a distance striding along one of his fields, with his 
 plaid fluttering about him, and he seemed well to deserve his 
 appellation, for he looked all legs and tartan. 
 
 101. Lauckie knew nothing of the world beyond his neigh- 
 borhood. Scott told me, that, on returning to Abbotsford 
 from his visit to France, immediately after the war, he was 
 called on by his neighbors generally, to inquire after foreign 
 parts. Among the number, came Lauckie Long Legs and an 
 old brother as ignorant as himself. They had many in- 
 quiries to make about the French, whom they seemed to con- 
 sider some remote and semi-barbarous horde. "And what 
 like are thae barbarians in their own country?" said Lauckie, 
 " can they write ? — can they cipher ? " He was quite as- 
 tonished to learn that they were nearly as much advanced in 
 civilization as the gude folks of Abbotsford. 
 
 102. After living for a long time in single blessedness, 
 Lauckie all at once, and not long before my visit to the neigh- 
 borhood, took it into his head to get married. The neighbors 
 were all surprised; but the family connection, who were as 
 proud as they were poor, were grievously scandalized, for 
 they thought the young woman on whom he had set his mind 
 quite beneath him. It was in vain, however, that they re- 
 monstrated on the misalliance he was about to make : he was 
 not to be swayed from his determination. Arraying himself 
 in his best, and saddling a gaunt steed that might have 
 rivalled Rosinante, and placing a pillion behind his saddle, he 
 
230 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 departed to wed and bring home the humble lassie who was 
 to be made mistress of the venerable hovel of Lauckend, and 
 who lived in a village on the opposite side of the Tweed. 
 
 103. A small event of the kind makes a great stir in a little 
 quiet country neighborhood. The word soon circulated 
 through the village of Melrose, and cottages in its vicinity, 
 that Lauckie Long Legs had gone over the Tweed to fetch 
 home his bride. All the good folks assembled at the bridge 
 to await his return. Lauckie, however, disappointed them; 
 for he crossed the river at a distant ford, and conveyed his 
 bride safe to his mansion, without being perceived. 
 
 104. Let me step forward in the course of events and relate 
 the fate of poor Lauckie, as it was communicated to me a year 
 or two afterwards in a letter by Scott. From the time of his 
 marriage he had no longer any peace, owing to the constant 
 intermeddlings of his relations, who would not permit him to 
 be happy in his own way, but endeavored to set him at va- 
 riance with his wife. Lauckie refused to credit any of their 
 stories to her disadvantage; but the incessant warfare he 
 had to wage in defence of her good name, wore out both flesh 
 and spirit. His last conflict was with his own brothers, in 
 front of his paternal mansion. A furious scolding-match took 
 place between them ; Lauckie made a vehement profession 
 of faith in favor of her immaculate honesty and then fell 
 dead at the threshold of his own door. His person, his 
 character, his name, his story, and his fate, entitled him to be 
 immortalized in one of Scott's novels, and I looked to recog- 
 nize him in some of the succeeding works from his pen, but 
 I looked in vain. 
 
 105. After passing by the domains of honest Lauckie, Scott 
 pointed out, at a distance, the Eildon stone. There in ancient 
 days stood the Eildon tree, beneath which Thomas the Rhy- 
 mer, according to popular tradition, dealt forth his prophecies, 
 some of which still exist in antiquated ballads. 
 
 106. Here we turned up a little glen with a small burn or 
 brook whimpering and dashing along it, making an occasional 
 waterfall, and overhung in some places with mountain-ash 
 
ABBOTSFORD 231 
 
 and weeping-birch. We are now, said Scott, treading classic, 
 or rather fairy ground. This is the haunted glen of Thomas 
 the Rhymer, where he met with the queen of fairy land ; and 
 this the bogle burn, or goblin brook, along which she rode on 
 her dapple-gray palfrey, with silver bells ringing at the bridle. 
 
 107. ''Here, "said he, pausing, ''is Huntley Bank, on 
 which Thomas the Rhymer lay musing and sleeping when he 
 saw, or dreamt he saw, the queen of Elfland : — 
 
 " True Thomas lay on Huntlie bank ; 
 A ferlie he spied wi' his e'e; 
 And there he saw a ladye bright, 
 
 Come riding down by the Eildon tree. 
 
 "Her skirt was o' the grass green silk, 
 Her mantle o' the velvet fyne; 
 At ilka tett of lier horse's mane 
 Hung fifty siller bells and nine." 
 
 Here Scott repeated several of the stanzas and recounted the 
 circumstance of Thomas the Rhymer's interview with the 
 fairy, and his being transported by her to fairy land — 
 
 "And til seven years were gone and past, 
 True Thomas on earth was never seen. ' ' 
 
 It is a fine old story, said he, and might be wrought up into 
 a capital tale. 
 
 108. Scott continued on, leading the way as usual, and 
 limping up the wizard glen, talking as he went, but as his back 
 was toward me, I could only hear the deep growling tones of 
 his voice, like the low breathing of an organ, without dis- 
 tinguishing the words, until pausing, and turning his face 
 towards me, I found he was reciting some scrap of border 
 minstrelsy about Thomas the Rhymer. This was continually 
 the case in my ramblings with him about this storied neigh- 
 borhood. His mind was fraught with the traditionary fictions 
 connected with every object around him, and he would breathe 
 it forth as he went, apparently as much for his own gratifica- 
 tion as for that of his companion. 
 
 "Nor hill, nor brook, we paced along, 
 But had its legend or its song. " 
 
232 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 His voice was deep and sonorous, he spoke with a Scottish 
 accent, and with somewhat of the Northumbrian "burr," 
 which, to my mind, gave a doric strength and simphcity to his 
 elocution. His recitation of poetry was, at times, magnifi- 
 cent. 
 
 109. I think it was in the course of this ramble that my 
 friend Hamlet, the black greyhound, got into a sad scrape. 
 The dogs were beating about the glens and fields as usual, 
 and had been for some time out of sight, when we heard a 
 barking at some distance to the left. Shortly after we saw 
 some sheep scampering on the hills, with the dogs after them. 
 Scott applied to his lips the ivory whistle, always hanging at 
 his button-hole, and soon called in the culprits, excepting 
 Hamlet. Hastening up a bank which commanded a view 
 along a fold or hollow of the hills, we beheld the sable prince 
 of Denmark standing by the bleeding body of a sheep. The 
 carcass was still warm, the throat bore marks of the fatal 
 grip, and Hamlet's muzzle was stained with blood. Never 
 was culprit more completely caught in -flagrante delidu. I 
 supposed the doom of poor Hamlet to be sealed, for no higher 
 offence can be committed by a dog in a country abounding 
 with sheep-walks. Scott, however, had a greater value for 
 his dogs than for his sheep. They were his companions and 
 friends. Hamlet, too, though an irregular, impertinent kind 
 of youngster, was evidently a favorite. He would not for 
 some time believe it could be he who had killed the sheep. It 
 must have been some cur of the neighborhood, that had made 
 off on our approach, and left poor Hamlet in the lurch. 
 Proofs, however, were too strong, and Hamlet was generally 
 condemned. "Well, well," said Scott, "it's partly my own 
 fault. I have given up coursing for some time past, and the 
 poor dog has had no chance after game to take the fire edge 
 off of him. If he was put after a hare occasionally, he never 
 would meddle with sheep." 
 
 110. I understood, afterwards, that Scott actually got 
 a pony, and went out now and then coursing with Hamlet, 
 who, in consequence, showed no further inclination for 
 mutton. 
 
ABBOTSFORD 233 
 
 111. A further stroll among the hills brought us to what 
 Scott pronounced the remains of a Roman camp, and as we sat 
 upon a hillock which had once formed a part of the ramparts, 
 he pointed out the traces of the lines and bulwarks, and the 
 prsetorium, and showed a knowledge of castrametation that 
 would not have disgraced the antiquarian Oldbuck himself. 
 Indeed, various circumstances that I observed about Scott 
 during my visit, concurred to persuade me that many of the 
 antiquarian humors of Monkbarns were taken from his own 
 richly compounded character, and that some of the scenes and 
 personages of that admirable novel were furnished by his 
 immediate neighborhood. 
 
 112. He gave me several anecdotes of a noted pauper 
 named Andrew Gemmells, or Gammel, as it was pronounced, 
 who had once flourished on the banks of Galla Water, im- 
 mediately opposite Abbotsford, and whom he had seen and 
 talked and joked with when a boy; and I instantly recog- 
 nized the likeness of that mirror of philosophic vagabonds 
 and Nestor of beggars, Edie Ochiltree. I was on the point 
 of pronouncing the name and recognizing the portrait, 
 when I recollected the incognito observed by Scott with 
 respect to his novels, and checked myself; but it was one 
 among many things that tended to convince me of his 
 authorship. 
 
 113. His picture of Andrew Gemmells exactly accorded with 
 that of Edie as to his height, carriage, and soldier-like air, 
 as well as his arch and sarcastic humor. His home, if home 
 he had, was at Gallashiels; but he went "daundering" about 
 the country, along the green shaws and beside the burns, and 
 was a kind of walking chronicle throughout the valleys of the 
 Tweed, the Ettrick, and the Yarrow; carrying the gossip 
 from house to house, commenting on the inhabitants and 
 their concerns, and never hesitating to give them a dry rub 
 as to any of their faults or follies. 
 
 114. A shrewd beggar like Andrew Gemmells, Scott added, 
 who could sing the old Scotch airs, tell stories and tradi- 
 tions, and gossip away the long winter evenings, was by no 
 means an unwelcome visitor at a lonely manse or cottage. 
 
234 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 The children would run to welcome him, and place his stool 
 in a warm corner of the ingle nook, and the old folks would 
 receive him as a privileged guest. 
 
 115. As to Andrew, he looked upon them all as a parson 
 does upon his parishioners, and considered the alms he re- 
 ceived as much his due as the other does his tithes. I rather 
 think, added Scott, Andrew considered himself more of a 
 gentleman than those who toiled for a living, and that he 
 secretly looked down upon the painstaking peasants that fed 
 and sheltered him. 
 
 116. He had derived his aristocratical notions in some 
 degree from being admitted occasionally to a precarious 
 sociability with some of the small country gentry, who were 
 sometimes in want of company to help while away the time. 
 With these Andrew would now and then play at cards and 
 dice, and he never lacked " siller in pouch " to stake on a game, 
 which he did with the perfect air of a man to whom money 
 was a matter of little moment; and no one could lose his 
 money with more gentlemanlike coolness. 
 
 117. Among those who occasionally admitted him to this 
 familiarity, was old John Scott of Galla, a man of family, 
 who inhabited his paternal mansion of Torwoodlee. Some 
 distinction of rank, however, was still kept up. The laird 
 sat on the inside of the window and the beggar on the outside, 
 and they played cards on the sill. 
 
 118. Andrew now and then told the laird a piece of his 
 mind very freely; especially on one occasion, when he had 
 sold some of his paternal lands to build himself a larger house 
 with the proceeds. The speech of honest Andrew smacks of 
 the shrewdness of Edie Ochiltree. 
 
 119. "It's a' varra weel — it's a' varra weel, Torwood- 
 lee," said he ; "but who would ha' thought that your father's 
 son would ha' sold two gude estates to build a shaw's 
 (cuckoo's) nest on the side of a hill?" 
 
 120. That day there was an arrival at Abbotsford of two 
 English tourists: one a gentleman of fortune and landed 
 estate, the other a young clergyman whom he appeared to 
 
ABBOTSFORD 235 
 
 have under his patronage, and to have brought with him 
 as a traveUing companion. 
 
 121. The patron was one of those well-bred, common- 
 place gentlemen with which England is overrun. He had 
 great deference for Scott, and endeavored to acquit himself 
 learnedly in his company, aiming continually at abstract dis- 
 quisitions, for which Scott had little relish. The conversa- 
 tion of the latter, as usual, was studded with anecdotes and 
 stories, some of them of great pith and humor : the well-bred 
 gentleman was either too dull to feel their point, or too de- 
 corous to indulge in hearty merriment ; the honest parson, on 
 the contrary, who was not too refined to be happy, laughed 
 loud and long at every joke, and enjoyed them with the zest 
 of a man who has more merriment in his heart than coin in 
 his pocket. 
 
 122. After they were gone, some comments were made 
 upon their different deportments. Scott spoke very respect- 
 fully of the good breeding and measured manners of the man 
 of wealth, but with a kindlier feeling of the honest parson, and 
 the homely but hearty enjoyment with which he relished every 
 pleasantry. "I doubt," said he, "whether the parson's lot 
 in life is not the best ; if he cannot command as many of the 
 good things of this world by his own purse as his patron can, 
 he beats him all hollow in his enjoyment of them when set 
 before him by others. Upon the whole," added he, "I rather 
 think I prefer the honest parson's good humor to his patron's 
 good breeding; I have a great regard for a hearty laughter. " 
 
 123. He went on to speak of the great influx of English 
 travellers, which of late years had inundated Scotland; and 
 doubted whether they had not injured the old-fashioned 
 Scottish character. "Formerly, they came here occasionally 
 as sportsmen," said he, "to shoot moor-game, without any 
 idea of looking at scenery ; and they moved about the country 
 in hardy simple style, coping with the country people in their 
 own way; but now they come rolling about in their equi- 
 pages, to see ruins, and spend money; and their lavish ex- 
 travagance has played the vengeance with the common people. 
 It has made them rapacious in their dealings with strangers, 
 
236 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 greedy after money, and extortionate in their demands for 
 the most trivial services. Formerly/' continued he, "the 
 poorer classes of our people were comparatively disinterested ; 
 they offered their services gratuitously, in promoting the 
 amusement, or aiding the curiosity of strangers, and were 
 gratified by the smallest compensation ; but now they make 
 a trade of showing rocks and ruins, and are as greedy as 
 Italian cicerones. They look upon the English as so many 
 walking money-bags; the more they are shaken and poked, 
 the more they will leave behind them." 
 
 124. I told him that he had a great deal to answer for on 
 that head, since it was the romantic associations he had 
 thrown by his writings over so many out-of-the-way places in 
 Scotland, that had brought in the influx of curious travellers. 
 
 125. Scott laughed, and said he believed I might be in 
 some measure in the right, as he recollected a circumstance in 
 point. Being one time at Glenross, an old woman who kept 
 a small inn, which had but little custom, was uncommonly 
 officious in her attendance upon him, and absolutely incom- 
 moded him with her civilities. The secret at length came out. 
 As he was about to depart, she addressed him with many 
 curtsies, and said she understood he was the gentleman that 
 had written a bonnie book about Loch Katrine. She begged 
 him to write a little about their lake also, for she understood 
 his book had done the inn at Loch Katrine a muckle deal of 
 good. 
 
 126. On the following day I made an excursion with Scott 
 and the young ladies to Dryburgh Abbey. We went in an 
 open carriage, drawn by two sleek old black horses, for which 
 Scott seemed to have an affection, as he had for every dumb 
 animal that belonged to him. Our road lay through a variety 
 of scenes, rich in poetical and historical associations, about 
 most of which Scott had something to relate. In one part of 
 the drive he pointed to an old border keep, or fortress, on the 
 summit of a naked hill, several miles off, which he called 
 Smallholm Tower, and the rocky knoll on which it stood, the 
 ''Sandy Knowe crags.'' It was a place, he said, peculiarly 
 dear to him, from the recollections of childhood. His grand- 
 
ABBOTSFORD 237 
 
 father had hved there in the old Smallholm Grange, or farm- 
 house ; and he had been sent there, when but two years old, on 
 account of his lameness, that he might have the benefit of the 
 pure air of the hills, and be under the care of his grandmother 
 and aunts. 
 
 127. In the introduction of one of the cantos of "Mar- 
 mion," he has depicted his grandfather, and the fireside of the 
 farm-house; and has given an amusing picture of himself 
 in his boyish years. 
 
 "Still with vain fondness could I trace 
 Anew each kind familiar face, 
 That brightened at our evening fire ; 
 From the thatched mansion's gray-haired sire, 
 Wise without learning, plain and good. 
 And sprung of Scotland's gentler blood; 
 Whose eye in age, quick, clear and keen. 
 Showed what in youth its glance had been ; 
 Whose doom discording neighbors sought, 
 Content with equity unbought ; 
 To him the venerable priest. 
 Our frequent and familiar guest. 
 Whose life and manners well could paint 
 Alike the student and the saint ; 
 Alas ! whose speech too oft I broke 
 With gambol rude and timeless joke ; 
 For I was wayward, bold, and wild, 
 A self-willed imp, a grandame's child; 
 But half a plague, and half a jest, 
 Was still endured, beloved, carest." 
 
 128. It was, he said, during his residence at Smallholm 
 crags, that he first imbibed his passion for legendary tales, 
 border traditions, and old national songs and ballads. His 
 grandmother and aunts were well versed in that kind of lore 
 so current in Scottish country life. They used to recount 
 them in long, gloomy winter days, and about the ingle nook 
 at night, in conclave with their gossip visitors; and little 
 Walter would sit and listen with greedy ear; thus taking 
 into his infant mind the seeds of many a splendid fiction. 
 
 129. There was an old shepherd, he said, in the service 
 of the family, who used to sit under the sunny wall, and tell 
 marvellous stories, and recite old-time ballads, as he knitted 
 
238 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 stockings. Scott used to be wheeled out in his chair, in fine 
 weather, and would sit beside the old man, and listen to him 
 for hours. 
 
 130. The situation of Sandy Knowe was favorable both 
 for story-teller and listener. It commanded a wide view over 
 all the border country, with its feudal towers, its haunted 
 glens, and wizard streams. As the old shepherd told his tales, 
 
 Dryburgh Abbey 
 
 he could point out the very scene of action. Thus, before 
 Scott could walk, he was made familiar with the scenes of his 
 future stories ; they were all seen as through a magic medium, 
 and took that tinge of romance which they ever after re- 
 tained in his imagination. From the height of Sandy Knowe 
 he may be said to have had the first look-out upon the prom- 
 ised land of his future glory. 
 
 131. On referring to Scott's works, I find many of the cir- 
 cumstances related in this conversation about the old tower, 
 and the boyish scenes connected with it, recorded in the intro- 
 duction to "Marmion," already cited. This was frequently 
 the case with Scott ; incidents and feelings that had appeared 
 in his writings, were apt to be mingled up in his conversation. 
 
ABBOTSFORD 239 
 
 for they had been taken from what he had witnessed and felt 
 in real hfe, and were connected with those scenes among 
 which he Uved, and moved, and had his being. I make no 
 scruple at quoting the passage relative to the tower, though 
 it repeats much of the foregone imagery, and with vastly 
 superior effect. 
 
 "Thus, while I ape the measure wild 
 Of tales that charmed me yet a child, 
 Rude though they be, still with the chime 
 Return the thoughts of early time ; 
 And feelings roused in life's first day, 
 Glow in the line, and prompt the lay. 
 Then rise those crags, that mountain tower, 
 "Which charmed my fancy's wakening hour, 
 Though no broad river swept along 
 To claim perchance heroic song ; 
 Though sighed no groves in summer gale 
 To prompt of love a softer tale ; 
 Though scarce a puny streamlet's speed 
 Claimed homage from a shepherd's reed; 
 Yet was poetic impulse given. 
 By the green hill and clear blue heaven. 
 It was a barren scene, and wild. 
 Where naked cliffs were rudely piled ; 
 But ever and anon between 
 Lay velvet tufts of loveliest green ; 
 And well the lonely infant knew 
 Recesses where the wall-flower grew, 
 And honeysuckle loved to crawl 
 Up the low crag and ruined wall. 
 I deemed such nooks the sweetest shade 
 The sun in all his round surveyed ; 
 And still I thought that shattered tower 
 The mightiest work of htunan power ; 
 And marvelled as the aged hind 
 With some strange tale bewitched my mind 
 Of forayers, who, with headlong force, 
 Down from that strength had spurred their horse 
 Their southern rapine to renew, 
 Far in the distant Cheviot's blue, 
 And, home returning, filled the hall 
 With revel, wassail-rout, and brawl — 
 Methought that still with tramp and clang 
 The gateway's broken arches rang; 
 Methought grim features, seamed with scars 
 Glared through the window's rusty bars. 
 And ever by the winter hearth. 
 Old tales I heard of woe or mirth. 
 Of lovers' slights, of ladies' charms, 
 Of witches' spells, of warriors' arms; 
 
240 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Of patriot battles won of old 
 
 By Wallace wight and Bruce the bold ; 
 
 Of later fields of feud and fight, 
 
 When pouring from the Highland height, 
 
 The Scottish clans, in headlong sway. 
 
 Had swept the scarlet ranks away. 
 
 While stretched at length upon the floor, 
 
 Again I fought each combat o'er, 
 
 Pebbles and shells, in order laid, 
 
 The mimic ranks of war displayed ; 
 
 And onward still the Scottish Lion bore. 
 
 And still the scattered Southron fled before." 
 
 132. Scott eyed the distant height of Sandy Knowe with 
 an earnest gaze as we rode along, and said he had often 
 thought of buying the place, repairing the old tower, and 
 making it his residence. He has in some measure, however, 
 paid off his early debt of gratitude, in clothing it with poetic 
 and romantic associations, by his tale of "The Eve of St. 
 John." It is to be hoped that those who actually possess 
 so interesting a monument of Scott's early days, will preserve 
 it from further dilapidation. 
 
 133. Not far from Sandy Knowe, Scott pointed out another 
 old border hold, standing on the summit of a hill, which had 
 been a kind of enchanted castle to him in his boyhood. It 
 was the tower of Bemerside, the baronial residence of the 
 Haigs or De Hagas, one of the oldest families of the border. 
 "There had seemed to him," he said, "almost a wizard 
 spell hanging over it, in consequence of a prophecy of Thomas 
 the Rhymer, in which, in his young days, he most potently 
 believed : " 
 
 " Betide, betide, whate'er betide, 
 Haig shall be Haig of Bemerside." 
 
 134. Scott added some particulars which showed that, in 
 the present instance, the venerable Thomas had not proved 
 a false prophet, for it was a noted fact, that, amid all the 
 changes and chances of the border — through all the feuds, 
 and forays, and sackings, and burnings, which had reduced 
 most of the castles to ruins, and the proud families that once 
 possessed them to poverty, the tower of Bemerside still 
 
ABBOTSFORD 241 
 
 remained unscathed, and was still the strong-hold of the 
 ancient family of Haig. 
 
 135. Prophecies, however, often insure their own fulfil- 
 ment. It is very probable that the prediction of Thomas the 
 Rhymer has linked the Haigs to their tower, as their rock 
 of safety, and has induced them to cling to it, almost super- 
 stitiously, through hardships and inconveniences that would 
 otherwise have caused its abandonment. 
 
 136. I afterwards saw, at Dryburgh Abbey, the burying- 
 place of this predestinated and tenacious family, the inscription 
 of which showed the value they set upon their antiquity: — 
 
 "Locu Sepulturse, 
 Antiquessimse Familise 
 De Haga 
 De Bemerside." 
 
 137. In reverting to the days of his childhood, Scott ob- 
 served that the lameness which had disabled him in infancy 
 gradually decreased ; he soon acquired strength in his limbs, 
 and though he always limped, he became, even in boyhood, 
 a great walker. He used frequently to stroll from home and 
 wander about the country for days together, picking up 
 all kinds of local gossip, and observing popular scenes and 
 characters. His father used to be vexed with him for this 
 wandering propensity, and, shaking his head, would say he 
 fancied the boy would make nothing but a peddler. As he 
 grew older, he became a keen sportsman, and passed much 
 of his time hunting and shooting. His field-sports led him 
 into the most wild and unfrequented parts of the country, and 
 in this way he picked up much of that local knowledge which 
 he has since evinced in his writings. 
 
 138. His first visit to Loch Katrine, he said, was in his boy- 
 ish days, on a shooting excursion. The island, which he has 
 made the romantic residence of the Lady of the Lake, was then 
 garrisoned by an old man and his wife. Their house was 
 vacant : they had put the key under the door, and were absent 
 fishing. It was at that time a peaceful residence, but became 
 afterwards a resort of smugglers, until they were ferreted out. 
 
242 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 139. In after-years, when Scott began to turn this local 
 knowledge to literary account, he revisited many of those 
 scenes of his early ramblings, and endeavored to secure the 
 fugitive remains of the traditions and songs that had charmed 
 his boyhood. When collecting materials for his " Border Min- 
 strelsy," he used, he said, to go from cottage to cottage, and 
 make the old wives repeat all they knew, if but two lines ; and 
 by putting these scraps together, he retrieved many a fine 
 characteristic old ballad or tradition from oblivion. 
 
 140. I regret to say that I can recollect scarce anything of 
 our visit to Dryburgh Abbey. It is on the estate of the Earl 
 of Buchan. The religious edifice is a mere ruin, rich in Gothic 
 antiquities, but especially interesting to Scott, from containing 
 the family vault, and the tombs and monuments of his ances- 
 tors. He appeared to feel much chagrin at their being in the 
 possession, and subject to the intermeddlings of the Earl, 
 who was represented as a nobleman of an eccentric character. 
 The latter, however, set great value on these sepulchral relics, 
 and had expressed a lively anticipation of one day or other 
 having the honor of burying Scott, and adding his monu- 
 ment to the collection, which he intended should be worthy 
 of the "mighty minstrel of the north " — a prospective com- 
 pliment which was by no means relished by the object of it. 
 
 141. One of my pleasant rambles with Scott, about the 
 neighborhood of Abbotsford, was taken in company with Mr. 
 William Laidlaw, the steward of his estate. This was a 
 gentleman for whom Scott entertained a particular value. 
 He had been born to a competency, had been well educated, 
 his mind was richly stored with varied information, and he 
 was a man of sterling moral worth. Having been reduced by 
 misfortune, Scott had got him to take charge of his estate. 
 He lived at a small farm on the hill-side above Abbotsford, 
 and was treated by Scott as a cherished and confidential 
 friend, rather than a dependant. 
 
 142. As the day was showery, Scott was attended by one 
 of his retainers, named Tommie Purdie, who carried his plaid, 
 and who deserves especial mention. Sophia Scott used to call 
 
ABBOTSFORD 243 
 
 him her father's grand vizier, and she gave a playful account 
 one evening, as she was hanging on her father's arm, of the 
 consultations which he and Tommie used to have about 
 matters relative to farming. Purdie was tenacious of his 
 opinions, and he and Scott would have long disputes in front 
 of the house, as to something that was to be done on the 
 estate, until the latter, fairly tired out, would abandon the 
 ground and the argument, exclaiming, "Well, well, Tom, 
 have it your own way." 
 
 143. After a time, however, Purdie would present himself 
 at the door of the parlor, and observe, "I ha' been thinking 
 over the matter, and, upon the whole, I think I'll take your 
 honor's advice." 
 
 144. Scott laughed heartily when this anecdote was told 
 of him. " It was with him and Tom," he said, " as it was with 
 an old laird and a pet servant, whom he had indulged until he 
 was positive beyond all endurance. 'This won't do!' cried 
 the old laird, in a passion, 'we can't live together any longer — 
 we must part.' 'An' where the deil does your honor mean to 
 go?' replied the other." 
 
 145. I would, moreover, observe of Tom Purdie, that he 
 was a firm believer in ghosts, and warlocks, and all kinds of old 
 wives' fable. He was a religious man, too, mingling a little 
 degree of Scottish pride in his devotion ; for though his salary 
 was but twenty pounds a year, he had managed to afford seven 
 pounds for a family Bible. It is true, he had one hundred 
 pounds clear of the world, and was looked up to by his com- 
 rades as a man of property. 
 
 146. In the course of our morning's walk we stopped at 
 a small house belonging to one of the laborers on the estate. 
 The object of Scott's visit was to inspect a relic which had been 
 digged up in the Roman camp, and which, if I recollect right, 
 he pronounced to have been a tongs. It was produced by 
 the cottager's wife, a ruddy, healthy-looking dame, whom 
 Scott addressed by the name of Ailie. As he stood regarding 
 the relic, turning it round and round, and making comments 
 upon it, half grave, half comic, with the cottage group around 
 him, all joining occasionally in the colloquy, the inimitable 
 
244 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 character of Monkbarns was again brought to mind, and I 
 seemed to see before me that prince of antiquarians and 
 humorists holding forth to his unlearned and unbelieving 
 neighbors. 
 
 147. Whenever Scott touched, in this way, upon local 
 antiquities, and in all his familiar conversations about local 
 traditions and superstitions, there was always a sly and quiet 
 humor running at the bottom of his discourse, and playing 
 about his countenance, as if he sported with the subject. It 
 seemed to me as if he distrusted his own enthusiasm, and was 
 disposed to droll upon his own humors and peculiarities, yet, 
 at the same time, a poetic gleam in his eye would show that 
 he really took a strong relish and interest in them. "It 
 was a pity," he said, "that antiquarians were generally so dry, 
 for the subjects they handled were rich in historical and poetic 
 recollections, in picturesque details, in quaint and heroic char- 
 acteristics, and in all kinds of curious and obsolete cere- 
 monials. They are always groping among the rarest ma- 
 terials for poetry, but they have no idea of turning them to 
 poetic use. Now every fragment from old times has, in some 
 degree, its story with it, or gives an inkling of something char- 
 acteristic of the circumstances and manners of its day, and so 
 sets the imagination at work." 
 
 148. For my own part, I never met with antiquarian so 
 delightful, either in his writings or his conversation ; and the 
 quiet subacid humor that was prone to mingle in his disqui- 
 sitions, gave them, to me, a peculiar and exquisite flavor. 
 But he seemed, in fact, to undervalue everything that con- 
 cerned himself. The play of his genius was so easy that he 
 was unconscious of its mighty power, and made light of those 
 sports of intellect that shamed the efforts and labors of other 
 minds. 
 
 149. Our ramble this morning took us again up the Rhy- 
 mer's Glen, and by Huntley Bank, and Huntley Wood, and 
 the silver waterfall overhung with weeping-birches and 
 mountain-ashes, those delicate and beautiful trees which grace 
 the green shaws and burnsides of Scotland. The heather, too, 
 that closely-woven robe of Scottish landscape which covers 
 
ABBOTSFOED 245 
 
 the nakedness of its hills and mountains, tinted the neighbor- 
 hood with soft and rich colors. As we ascended the glen, the 
 prospects opened upon us ; Melrose, with its towers and pin- 
 nacles, lay below ; beyond was the Eildon hills, the Cowden 
 Knowes, the Tweed, the Galla Water, and all the storied 
 vicinity; the whole landscape varied by gleams of sunshine 
 and driving showers. 
 
 150. Scott, as usual, took the lead, limping along with great 
 activity, and in joyous mood, giving scraps of border rhymes 
 and border stories; two or three times in the course of our 
 walk there were drizzling showers, which I supposed would 
 put an end to our ramble, but my companions trudged on as 
 unconcernedly as if it had been fine weather. 
 
 151. At length, I asked whether we had not better seek 
 some shelter. "True," said Scott, "I did not recollect that 
 you were not accustomed to our Scottish mists. This is a 
 lachrymose climate, evermore showering. We, however, are 
 children of the mist, and must not mind a little whimpering 
 of the clouds any more than a man must mind the weeping 
 of an hysterical wife. As you are not accustomed to be wet 
 through, as a matter of course, in a morning's walk, we will 
 bide a bit under the lee of this bank until the shower is over." 
 Taking his seat under shelter of a thicket, he called to his man 
 George for his tartan; then turning to me, "Come," said he, 
 " come under my plaidy, as the old song goes ; " so, making me 
 nestle down beside him, he wrapped a part of the plaid round 
 me, and took me, as he said, under his wing. 
 
 152. While we were thus nestled together, he pointed to a 
 hole in the opposite bank of the glen. That, he said, was the 
 hole of an old gray badger, who was, doubtless, snugly housed 
 in this bad weather. Sometimes he saw him at the entrance of 
 his hole, like a hermit at the door of his cell, telling his beads, 
 or reading a homily. He had a great respect for the vener- 
 able anchorite, and would not suffer him to be disturbed. 
 He was a kind of successor to Thomas the Rhymer, and per- 
 haps might be Thomas himself returned from fairy land, but 
 still under fairy spell. 
 
 153. Some accident turned the conversation upon Hogg, 
 
246 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 the poet, in which Laidlaw, who was seated beside us, took a 
 part. Hogg had once been a shepherd in the service of his 
 father, and Laidlaw gave many interesting anecdotes of him, 
 of which I now retain no recollection. They used to tend the 
 sheep together when Laidlaw was a boy, and Hogg would re- 
 cite the first struggling conceptions of his muse. At night, 
 when Laidlaw was quartered comfortably in bed, in the farm- 
 house, poor Hogg would take to the shepherd's hut, in the 
 field on the hill-side, and there lie awake for hours together, 
 and look at the stars and make poetry, which he would repeat 
 the next day to his companion. 
 
 154. Scott spoke in warm terms of Hogg, and repeated 
 passages from his beautiful poem of 'Kelmeny, to which he 
 gave great and well-merited praise. He gave, also, some 
 amusing anecdotes of Hogg and his publisher, Blackwood, 
 who was at that time just rising into the bibliographical 
 importance which he has since enjoyed. 
 
 155. Hogg, in one of his poems, I believe the "Pilgrims of 
 the Sun," had dabbled a little in metaphysics, and, like his 
 heroes, had got into the clouds. Blackwood, who began to 
 affect criticism, argued stoutly with him as to the necessity 
 of omitting or elucidating some obscure passage. Hogg was 
 immovable. 
 
 156. "But, man," said Blackwood, "I dinna ken what 
 ye mean in this passage." — " Hout tout, man," replied Hogg, 
 impatiently, "I dinna ken always what I mean mysel'." 
 There is many a metaphysical poet in the same predicament 
 with honest Hogg. 
 
 157. Scott promised to invite the Shepherd to Abbotsford 
 during my visit, and I anticipated much gratification in meet- 
 ing with him, from the account I had received of his character 
 and manners, and the great pleasure I had derived from his 
 works. Circumstances, however, prevented Scott from per- 
 forming his promise; and to my great regret I left Scotland 
 without seeing one of its most original and national char- 
 acters. 
 
 158. When the weather held up, we continued our walk 
 until we came to a beautiful sheet of water, in the bosom of the 
 
ABBOTSFORD 247 
 
 mountain, called, if I recollect right, the Lake of Cauldshiel. 
 Scott prided himself much upon this little Mediterranean sea in 
 his dominions, and hoped I was not too much spoiled by our 
 great lakes in America to relish it. He proposed to take me out 
 to the centre of it, to a fine point of view : for which purpose 
 we embarked in a small boat, which had been put on the lake 
 by his neighbor. Lord Somerville. As I was about to step 
 on board, I observed in large letters on one of the benches, 
 "Search No. 2.'' I paused for a moment and repeated the 
 inscription aloud, trying to recollect something I had heard 
 or read to which it alluded. "Pshaw," cried Scott, "it is 
 only some of Lord Somerville 's nonsense ; — get in ! " In an 
 instant, scenes in the "Antiquary" connected with "Search 
 No. 1," flashed upon my mind. "Ah! I remember now," 
 said I, and with a laugh took my seat, but adverted no more 
 to the circumstance. 
 
 159. We had a pleasant row about the lake, which com- 
 manded some pretty scenery. The most interesting circum- 
 stance connected with it, however, 'according to Scott, was, 
 that it was haunted by a bogle in the shape of a water-bull, 
 which lived in the deep parts, and now and then came forth 
 upon dry land and made a tremedous roaring, that shook the 
 very hills. This story had been current in the vicinity from 
 time immemorial ; — there was a man living who declared 
 he had seen the bull, — and he was believed by many of his 
 simple neighbors. "I don't choose to contradict the tale," 
 said Scott, "for I am willing to have my lake stocked with any 
 fish, flesh, or fowl that my neighbors think proper to put into 
 it ; and these old wives' fables are a kind of property in Scot- 
 land that belong to the estates and go with the soil. Our 
 streams and lochs are like the rivers and pools in Germany, 
 that have all their Wasser-Nixen, or water-witches, and I have 
 a fancy for this kind of amphibious bogles and hobgoblins." 
 
 160. Scott went on, after we had landed, to make many 
 remarks, mingled with picturesque anecdotes concerning the 
 fabulous beings with which the Scotch were apt to people the 
 wild streams and lochs that occur in the solemn and lonely 
 
248 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 scenes of their mountains ; and to compare them with similar 
 superstitions among the northern nations of Europe; but 
 Scotland, he said, was above all other countries for this wild 
 and vivid progeny of the fancy, from the nature of the scenery, 
 the misty magnificence and vagueness of the climate, the wild 
 and gloomy events of its history ; the clannish divisions of its 
 people; their local feelings, notions, and prejudices; the 
 individuality of their dialect, in which all kinds of odd and 
 peculiar notions were incorporated ; by the secluded life of 
 their mountaineers ; the lonely habits of their pastoral people, 
 much of whose time was passed on the solitary hill-sides; 
 their traditional songs, which clothed every rock and stream 
 with old-world stories, handed down from age to age, 
 and generation to generation. The Scottish mind, he said, 
 was made up of poetry and strong common sense; and the 
 very strength of the latter gave perpetuity and luxuriance 
 to the former. It was a strong tenacious soil, into which, 
 when once a seed of poetry fell, it struck deep root and brought 
 forth abundantly. '* You will never weed these popular stories 
 and songs and superstitions out of Scotland," said he. "It 
 is not so much that the people believe in them, as that they 
 delight in them. They belong to the native hills and streams 
 of which they are fond, and to the history of their fore- 
 fathers, of which they are proud." 
 
 161. "It would do your heart good," continued he, "to see 
 a number of our poor country people seated round the ingle 
 nook, which is generally capacious enough, and passing the 
 long dark dreary winter nights listening to some old 
 wife, or strolling gaberlunzie, dealing out auld-world stories 
 about bogles and warlocks, or about raids and forays, and 
 border skirmishes ; or reciting some ballad stuck full of those 
 fighting names that stir up a true Scotchman's blood like 
 the sound of a trumpet. These traditional tales and ballads 
 have lived for ages in mere oral circulation, being passed from 
 father to son, or rather from grandam to grandchild, and are 
 a kind of hereditary property of the poor peasantry, of which 
 it would be hard to deprive them, as they have not circulating 
 libraries to supply them with works of fiction in their place." 
 
ABBOTSFORD 
 
 •249 
 
 162. I do not pretend to give the precise words, but, as 
 nearly as I can from scanty memorandums and vague recol- 
 
 The Library at Abbotsford 
 
 lections, the leading ideas of Scott. I am constantly sen- 
 sible, however, how far I fall short of his copiousness and 
 richness. 
 
 163. He went on to speak of the elves and sprites, so 
 frequent in Scottish legend. "Our fairies, however," said 
 he, "though they dress in green, and gambol by moonlight 
 about the banks, and shaws, and burnsides, are not such 
 pleasant little folk as the English fairies, but are apt to bear 
 more of the warlock in their natures, and to play spiteful 
 tricks. When I was a boy, I used to look wistfully at the 
 green hillocks that were said to be haunted by fairies, and 
 felt sometimes as if I should like to lie down by them and 
 sleep, and be carried off to Fairy Land, only that I did not 
 like some of the cantrips which used now and then to be 
 played off upon visitors." 
 
250 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 164. Here Scott recounted, in graphic style, and with much 
 humor, a little story which used to be current in the neighbor- 
 hood, of an honest burgess of Selkirk, who, being at work upon 
 the hill of Peatlaw, fell asleep upon one of these "fairy 
 knowes," or hillocks. When he awoke, he rubbed his eyes 
 and gazed about him with astonishment, for he was in the 
 market-place of a great city, with a crowd of people bustling 
 about him, not one of whom he knew. At length he accosted 
 a bystander, and asked him the name of the place. "Hout, 
 man," replied the other, "are ye in the heart o' Glasgow, and 
 speer the name of it?" The poor man was astonished, and 
 would not believe either ears or eyes ; he insisted that he had 
 laid down to sleep but half an hour before on the Peatlaw, 
 near Selkirk. He came wellnigh being taken up for a mad- 
 man, when, fortunately, a Selkirk man came by, who knew 
 him, and took charge of him, and conducted him back to 
 his native place. Here, however, he was likely to fare no 
 better, when he spoke of having been whisked in his sleep 
 from the Peatlaw to Glasgow. The truth of the matter at 
 length came out : his coat, which he had taken off when at 
 work on the Peatlaw, was found lying near a "fairy knowe " ; 
 and his bonnet, which was missing, was discovered on the 
 weathercock of Lanark steeple. So it was as clear as day 
 that he had been carried through the air by the fairies 
 while he was sleeping, and his bonnet had been blown off 
 by the way. 
 
 165. I give this little story but meagrely from a scanty 
 memorandum ; Scott has related it in somewhat different 
 style in a note to one of his poems ; but in narration these 
 anecdotes derived their chief zest, from the quiet but delight- 
 ful humor, the honhommie with which he seasoned them, and 
 the sly glance of the eye from under his bushy eyebrows, with 
 which they were accompanied. 
 
 166. That day at dinner we had Mr. Laidlaw and his wife, 
 and a female friend who accompanied them. The latter was a 
 very intelligent, respectable person, about the middle age, and 
 was treated with particular attention and courtesy by Scott. 
 
ABBOTSFORD 251 
 
 Our dinner was a most agreeable one ; for the guests were evi- 
 dently cherished visitors to the house, and felt that they were 
 appreciated. 
 
 167. When they were gone, Scott spoke of them in the most 
 cordial manner. " I wished to show you," said he, " some of our 
 really excellent, plain Scotch people ; not fine gentlemen and 
 ladies, for such you can meet everywhere, and they are every- 
 where the same. The character of a nation is not to be learnt 
 from its fine folks.'' 
 
 168. He then went on with a particular elogium on the lady 
 who had accompanied the Laidlaws. She was the daughter, 
 he said, of a poor country clergyman, who had died in debt 
 and left her an orphan and destitute. Having had a good 
 plain education, she immediately set up a child's school, and 
 had soon a numerous flock under her care, by which she earned 
 a decent maintenance. That, however, was not her main 
 object. Her first care was to pay off her father's debts, that 
 no ill word or ill will might rest upon his memory. This, by 
 dint of Scottish economy, backed by filial reverence and pride, 
 she accomphshed, though in the effort she subjected herself 
 to every privation. Not content with this, she in certain 
 instances refused to take pay for the tuition of the children 
 of some of her neighbors, who had befriended her father in his 
 need, and had since fallen into poverty. "In a word," 
 added Scott, "she is a fine old Scotch girl ; and I delight in her, 
 more than in many a fine lady I have known, — and I have 
 known many of the finest." 
 
 169. It is time, however, to draw this rambling narrative 
 to a close. Several days were passed by me, in the way I have 
 attempted to describe, in almost constant, familiar, and 
 joyous conversation with Scott; it was as if I were admitted 
 to a social communion with Shakspeare, for it was with one of 
 a kindred, if not equal genius. Every night I retired with my 
 mind filled with delightful recollections of the day, and every 
 morning I rose with the certainty of new enjoyment. The 
 days thus spent I shall ever look back to as among the very 
 happiest of my life, for I was conscious at the time of being 
 happy. 
 
252 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 170. The only sad moment that I experienced at Abbots- 
 ford was that of my departure ; but it was cheered with the 
 prospect of soon returning ; for I had promised, after making 
 a tour in the Highlands, to come and pass a few more days on 
 the banks of the Tweed, when Scott intended to invite Hogg 
 the poet to meet me. I took a kind farewell of the family, 
 with each of whom I had been highly pleased ; if I have re- 
 frained from dwelling particularly on their several characters, 
 and giving anecdotes of them individually, it is because I 
 consider them shielded by the sanctity of domestic life : 
 Scott, on the contrary, belongs to history. As he accom- 
 panied me on foot, however, to a small gate on the confines of 
 his premises, I could not refrain from expressing the enjoy- 
 ment I had experienced in his domestic circle, and passing 
 some warm eulogiums on the young folks from whom I had 
 just parted. I shall never forget his reply. "They have kind 
 hearts," said he, "and that is the main point as to human 
 happiness. They love one another, poor things, which is 
 everything in domestic life. The best wish I can make you, 
 my friend," added he, laying his hand upon my shoulder, "is, 
 that when you return to your own country you may get mar- 
 ried, and have a family of young bairns about you. If you 
 are happy, there they are to share your happiness — and if 
 you are otherwise — there they are to comfort you." 
 
 171. By this time we had reached the gate, when he halted, 
 and took my hand. "I will not say farewell," said he, "for 
 it is always a painful word, but I will say, come again. When 
 you have made your tour to the Highlands, come here and give 
 me a few more days — but come when you please, you will 
 always find Abbotsford open to you, and a hearty welcome." 
 
 172. I have thus given, in a rude style, my main recollec- 
 tions of what occurred during my sojourn at Abbotsford, and 
 I feel mortified that I can give but such meagre, scattered, 
 and colorless details of what was so copious, rich, and varied. 
 During several days that I passed there, Scott was in ad- 
 mirable vein. From early morn until dinner time he was 
 rambling about, showing me the neighborhood, and during 
 
ABBOTSFORD 253 
 
 dinner, and until late at night, engaged in social conversation. 
 No time was reserved for himself; he seemed as if his only 
 occupation was to entertain me; and yet I was almost an 
 entire stranger to him, one of whom he knew nothing but an 
 idle book I had written, and which, some years before, had 
 amused him. But such was Scott — he appeared to have 
 nothing to do but lavish his time, attention, and conversation 
 on those around. It was difficult to imagine what time he 
 found to write those volumes that were incessantly issuing 
 from the press ; all of which, too, were of a nature to require 
 reading and research. I could not find that his life was ever 
 otherwise than a life of leisure and hap-hazard recreation, such 
 as it was during my visit. He scarce ever balked a party of 
 pleasure, or a sporting excursion, and rarely pleaded his own 
 concerns as an excuse for rejecting those of others. During 
 my visit I heard of other visitors who had preceded me, and 
 who must have kept him occupied for many days, and I have 
 had an opportunity of knowing the course of his daily life for 
 some time subsequently. Not long after my departure from 
 Abbotsford, my friend Wilkie arrived there, to paint a picture 
 of the Scott family. He found the house full of guests. 
 Scott's whole time was taken up in riding and driving about 
 the country, or in social conversation at home. "All this 
 time," said Wilkie to me, ''I did not presume to ask Mr. 
 Scott to sit for his portrait, for I saw he had not a moment 
 to spare ; I waited for the guests to go away, but as fast as one 
 went another arrived, and so it continued for several days, 
 and with each set he was completely occupied. At length all 
 went off, and we were quiet. I thought, however, Mr. Scott 
 will now shut himself up among his books and papers, for he 
 has to make up for lost time ; it won't do for me to ask him 
 now to sit for his picture. Laidlaw, who managed his estate, 
 came in, and Scott turned to him, as I supposed, to consult 
 about business. 'Laidlaw,' said he, 'to-morrow morning 
 we'll go across the water and take the dogs with us : there's 
 a place where I think we shall be able to find a hare.' 
 
 173. "In short," added Wilkie, "I found that instead of 
 business, he was thinking only of amusement, as if he had 
 
254 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 nothing in the world to occupy him ; so I no longer feared to 
 intrude upon him." 
 
 174. The conversation of Scott was frank, hearty, pictur- 
 esque, and dramatic. During the time of my visit he inclined 
 to the comic rather than the grave, in his anecdotes and 
 stories, and such, I was told, was his general inclination. 
 He relished a joke, or a trait of humor in social intercourse, 
 and laughed with right good will. He talked not for effect, 
 nor display, but from the flow of his spirits, the stores of his 
 memory, and the vigor of his imagination. He had a natural 
 turn for narration, and his narratives and descriptions were 
 without effort, yet wonderfully graphic. He placed the 
 scene before you like a picture ; he gave the dialogue with 
 the appropriate dialect or peculiarities, and described the ap- 
 pearance and characters of his personages with that spirit and 
 felicity evinced in his writings. Indeed, his conversation re- 
 minded me continually of his novels; and it seemed to me, 
 that, during the whole time I was with him, he talked enough 
 to fill volumes, and that they could not have been filled 
 more delightfully. 
 
 175. He was as good a listener as talker, appreciating every- 
 thing that others said, however humble might be their rank or 
 pretensions, and was quick to testify his perception of any 
 point in their discourse. He arrogated nothing to himself, but 
 was perfectly unassuming and unpretending, entering with 
 heart and soul into the business, or pleasure, or, I had almost 
 said, folly, of the hour and the company. No one's concerns, 
 no one's thoughts, no one's opinions, no one's tastes and 
 pleasures seemed beneath him. He made himself so thor- 
 oughly the companion of those with whom he happened to be, 
 that they forgot for a time his vast superiority, and only 
 recollected and wondered, when all was over, that it was Scott 
 with whom they had been on such familiar terms, and in 
 whose society they had felt so perfectly at their ease. 
 
 176. It was delightful to observe the generous spirit in 
 which he spoke of all his literary contemporaries, quoting 
 the beauties of their works, and this, too, with respect to per- 
 sons with whom he might have been supposed to be at vari- 
 
ABBOTSFORD 
 
 255 
 
 ance in literature or politics. Jeffrey, it was thought, had 
 ruffled his plumes in one of his reviews, yet Scott spoke of him 
 in terms of high and warm eulogy, both as an author and as 
 a man. 
 
 177. His humor in conversation, as in his works, was genial 
 and free from all causticity. He had a quick perception of 
 
 The Abbotsford Family in 1817 
 After the painting by Sir David Wilkie 
 
 faults and foibles, but he looked upon poor human nature with 
 an indulgent eye, relishing what was good and pleasant, tol- 
 erating what was frail, and pitying what was evil. It is this 
 beneficent spirit which gives such an air of bonhommie to 
 Scott's humor throughout all his works. He played with the 
 foibles and errors of his fellow-beings, and presented them in 
 a thousand whimsical and characteristic lights, but the kind- 
 ness and generosity of his nature would not allow him to be a 
 satirist. I do not recollect a sneer throughout his conver- 
 sation any more than there is throughout his works. 
 
256 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 178. Such is a rough sketch of Scott, as I saw him in private 
 life, not merely at the time of the visit here narrated, but in 
 the casual intercourse of subsequent years. Of his public 
 character and merits all the world can judge. His works have 
 incorporated themselves with the thoughts and concerns of 
 the whole civilized world, for a quarter of a century, and have 
 had a controlling influence over the age in which he lived. 
 But when did a human being ever exercise an influence more 
 salutary and benignant ? Who is there that, on looking back 
 over a great portion of his life, does not find the genius of 
 Scott administrating to his pleasures, beguiling his cares, and 
 soothing his lonely sorrows? Who does not still regard his 
 works as a treasury of pure enjoyment, an armory to which 
 to resort in time of need, to find weapons with which to fight 
 off the evils and the griefs of life? For my own part, in 
 periods of dejection, I have hailed the announcement of a 
 new work from his pen as an earnest of certain pleasure in 
 store for me, and have looked forward to it as a traveller in a 
 waste looks to a green spot at a distance, where he feels as- 
 sured of solace and refreshment. When I consider how much 
 he has thus contributed to the better hours of my past 
 existence, and how independent his works still make me, at 
 times, of all the world for my enjoyment, I bless my stars 
 that cast my lot in his days, to be thus cheered and glad- 
 dened by the outpourings of his genius. I consider it one 
 of the greatest advantages that I have derived from my 
 literary career, that it has elevated me into genial com- 
 munion with such a spirit ; and as a tribute of gratitude for 
 his friendship, and veneration for his memory, I cast this 
 humble stone upon his cairn, which will soon, I trust, be 
 piled aloft with the contribution of abler hands. 
 
THE STUDY OF RIP VAN WINKLE 
 
 PRELIMINARY NOTE 
 
 Irving's essays often approach the narrative form ; his stories, 
 in turn, are often in the first part no more than narrative 
 essays. In them, he follows his usual custom, beginning with 
 general description, going on, presently, to particulars of time, 
 place, special interest, etc. Afterward, he takes up in order the 
 persons who are to appear in the story, giving first a description 
 of appearance and character, then an account of manner of life, 
 peculiarities, and relations with neighbors and friends. The 
 real story begins only when Irving has finished all preliminaries 
 and described in detail place, persons, and antecedent story; 
 the particular incident is then introduced as an illustration of 
 the general and habitual course of life described before. 
 
 Irving himself recognized the moment of transition from 
 preliminary narrative to the real action, or plot of his story, 
 and invariably marked the change by assuming a definite time 
 as a beginning, and by dropping the historical past of customary 
 action and using the past of direct narrative. In " Rip Van 
 Winkle," the real story begins " . . . on a fine autumnal day 
 Rip had unconsciously," etc. The story of "The Legend of 
 Sleepy Hollow " begins, " On a fine autumnal afternoon, Icha- 
 bod . . . sat enthroned," etc. 
 
 Irving's way of telling a story is in marked contrast with the 
 literary conventions of the present day, when readers are plunged 
 at once in medias res, with slight clue to incidental matters 
 or antecedent story, while essential preliminaries, if given at all, 
 must be introduced later, as occasion offers. The effectiveness 
 of a very simple incident, told in the earlier manner, is due in 
 great part to the careful preliminary descriptions which create 
 background and atmosphere for the reader, so that scenes and 
 persons appearing in the story are already familiar and asso- 
 ciated with the homely, simple facts of real life on which sym- 
 pathy and interest depend. 
 
 The following discussion of the art of story telling, from a 
 letter written by Irving in 1824, is especially pertinent to the 
 tales published in '' The Sketch-Book " : — 
 
 " . . .1 fancy much of what I value myself upon in writing, escapes 
 the observation of the great mass of my readers, who are intent more 
 upon the story than the way in which it is told. For my part, I consider 
 
 257 
 
258 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 astory merel}' as a frame on which to stretch my m^aterials. It is the 
 play of thought, and sentiment, and language ; the weaving in of char- 
 acters, lightly, yet expressively delineated ; the familiar and faithful 
 exhibition of scenes in common life ; and the half-concealed vein of 
 humor that is often playing through the whole, — these are among what 
 I aim at, and upon which I felicitate myself in proportion as I think 
 I succeed. I have preferred adopting the mode of sketches and short 
 tales rather than long works, because I choose to take a line of writing 
 peculiar to myself, rather than fall into the manner or school of any 
 other writer ; and there is a constant activity of thought and a nicety of 
 execution required in writings of the kind, more than the world appears 
 to imagine. It is comparatively easy to swell a story to any size when 
 you have once the scheme and the characters in your mind ; the mere 
 interest of the story, too, carries the reader on through pages and 
 pages of careless writing, and the author may often be dull for half 
 a volume at a time, if he has some striking scene at the end of it ; but 
 in these shorter writings, every page must have its merit. The author 
 must be continually piquant ; woe to him if he makes an awkward 
 sentence or writes a stupid page ; the critics are sure to pounce upon 
 it. Yet if he succeed, the very variety and piquancy of his writings — 
 nay, their very brevity, make them frequently recurred to, and when 
 the mere interest of the story is exhausted, he begins to get credit for 
 his touches of pathos or humor ; his points of wit or turns of lan- 
 guage. I give these as some of the reasons that have induced me to 
 keep on thus far in the way I had opened for myself ; because I find 
 . . . that you are joining in the oft-repeated advice that I should write 
 a novel. I believe the works that I have written will be oftener re- 
 read than any novel of the size that I could have written. It is 
 true other writers have crowded into the same branch of literature, 
 and I now begin to find myself elbowed by men who have followed 
 my footsteps ; but at any rate I have had the merit of adopting a hne 
 for myself, instead of following others." 
 
 — Life and Letters, II, pp. 51-2. 
 
 The following selections from living's works or letters have 
 an intimate relation to the scenes and story of Rip Van Winkle. 
 The description of travel on the Hudson river is, besides, of great 
 interest as a picture of life in the United States in early days, 
 before the great changes brought about by modern invention. 
 The legend of "The Storm Ship," taken from " Dolph Heyliger," 
 might have been written as an introduction to the story of Rip 
 Van Winkle, and as such it is reprinted here. The suggestion 
 that the phantom ship might be the Half-moon bearing the 
 veritable Hendrick Hudson and his crew to their periodical 
 revels in the Kaatskill mountains foreshadows Rip's strange 
 adventure. 
 
 Human instinct seeks a local habitation for each story or 
 tradition, — for the twenty-year long sleep of Rip Van Winkle, 
 no less than for the inn at the foot of the mountains. Irving 
 explored the scenes of his own story for the first time in 1833. 
 Later, he received a letter from a young lad of the village of 
 
THE STUDY OF RIP VAN WINKLE 259 
 
 Catskill, who inquired about the localities of the story. His 
 answer may be read in ''Life and Letters," II., p. 281. 
 
 It seems to have been Irving's thought that the green knoll 
 overlooking the lowlands and the Hudson, the dry bed of the 
 mountain stream, and the opening through the cliffs should 
 have no more definite location for the reader than in the hazy brain 
 of the bewildered Rip when he awakened. Guides, however, 
 have gone about the business of satisfying the curious, and if 
 you visit the Catskills you will be shown the plateau where Rip 
 came upon the "company of odd looking personages playing 
 at ninepins"; and farther down, near the mountain path, 
 you will discover the very rock upon which Rip was deposited 
 by the phantom crew for his long sleep, and see the indentations 
 where his shoulders rested ! D. 
 
 Reminiscences of Irving's First Voyage up the Hudson 
 
 From an article called " The Kaatsldll Mountains," written by Irving in 1851. 
 
 My first voyage up the Hudson was made in early boyhood, 
 in the good old times before steamboats and railroads had 
 annihilated time and space, and driven all poetry and romance 
 out of travel. A voyage to Albany then, was equal to a voy- 
 age to Europe at present, and took almost as much time. We 
 enjoyed the beauties of the river in those days; the features 
 of nature were not all jumbled together, nor the towns and 
 villages huddled one into the other by railroad speed as they 
 now are. 
 
 I was to make the voyage under the protection of a relative 
 of mature age — one experienced in the river. His first care 
 was to look out for a favorite sloop and captain, in which 
 there was great choice. 
 
 The constant voyaging in the river craft by the best families 
 of New York and Albany, made the merits of captains and 
 sloops matters of notoriety and discussion in both cities. The 
 captains were mediums of communication between separated 
 friends and families. On the arrival of one of them at either 
 place he had messages to deliver and commissions to execute 
 which took him from house to house. Some of the ladies of 
 the family had, peradventure, made a voyage on board of his 
 sloop, and experienced from him that protecting care which 
 is always remembered with gratitude by female passengers. 
 
260 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 In this way the captains of Albany sloops were personages of 
 more note in the community than captains of European 
 packets or steamships at the present day. A sloop was at 
 length chosen; but she had yet to complete her freight and 
 secure a sufficient number of passengers. Days were con- 
 sumed in "drumming up'' a cargo. This was a tormenting 
 delay to me who was about to make my first voyage, and who, 
 boy-like, had packed up my trunk on the first mention of the 
 expedition. How often that trunk had to be unpacked and 
 repacked before we sailed ! 
 
 ... At length the sloop actually got under way. As she 
 worked slowly out of the dock into the stream, there was a 
 great exchange of last words between friends on board and 
 friends on shore, and much waving of handkerchiefs when the 
 sloop was out of hearing. 
 
 Our captain was a worthy man, native of Albany, of one 
 of the old Dutch stocks. His crew was composed of blacks, 
 reared in the family and belonging to him, for negro slavery 
 still existed in the State. All his communications with them 
 were in Dutch. They were obedient to his orders; though 
 they occasionally had much previous discussion of the wisdom 
 of them, and were sometimes positive in maintaining an 
 opposite opinion. This was especially the case with an old 
 gray-headed negro, who had sailed with the captain's father 
 when the captain was a mere boy, and who was very crabbed 
 and conceited on points of seamanship. I observed that the 
 captain generally let him have his own way. 
 
 . . . What a time of intense delight was that first sail 
 through the Highlands ! I sat on the deck as we slowly tided 
 along at the foot of those stern mountains, and gazed with 
 wonder and admiration at cliffs impending far above me, 
 crowned with forests, with eagles sailing and screaming around 
 them ; or listened to the unseen stream dashing down preci- 
 pices ; or beheld rock, and tree, and cloud, and sky reflected 
 in the glassy stream of the river. And then how solemn and 
 thrilling the scene as we anchored at night at the foot of these 
 mountains, clothed with overhanging forests ; and everything 
 grew dark and mysterious ; and I heard the plaintive note of 
 the whip-poor-will from the mountain-side, or was startled 
 now and then by the sudden leap and heavy splash of the 
 sturgeon. 
 
 . . . But of all the scenery of the Hudson, the Kaatskill 
 
THE STUDY OF EIP VAN WINKLE 261 
 
 mountains had the most witching effect on my boyish imagi- 
 nation. Never shall I forget the effect upon me of the first 
 view of them predominating over a wide extent of country, 
 part wild, woody, and rugged ; part softened away into all 
 the graces of cultivation. As we slowly floated along, I lay 
 on the deck and watched them through a long summer's 
 day, undergoing a thousand mutations under the magical 
 effects of atmosphere; sometimes seeming to approach, at 
 other times to recede ; now almost melting into hazy distance, 
 now burnished by the setting sun, until, in the evening, they 
 printed themselves against the glowing sky in the deep purple 
 of an Italian landscape. 
 
 In the foregoing pages I have given the reader my first 
 voyaging amid Hudson scenery. It has been my lot, in the 
 course of a somewhat wandering life, to see some of the rivers 
 of the old world most renowned in history and song, yet none 
 have been able to efface or dim the pictures of my native 
 stream thus early stamped upon my memory. My heart 
 would ever revert to them with a filial feeling, and a recurrence 
 of the joyous associations of boyhood; and such recollec- 
 tions are, in fact, the true fountains of youth which keep the 
 heart from growing old. 
 
 To me the Hudson is full of storied associations, connected 
 as it is with some of the happiest portions of my life. Each 
 striking feature brings to mind some early adventure or enjoy- 
 ment; some favorite companion who shared it with me; 
 some fair object, perchance, of youthful admiration, who, 
 like a star, may have beamed her allotted time and passed 
 away. 
 
 — Life and Letters, I, pp 17-20. 
 
 The Catskill Mountains 
 
 From "Biographies and Miscellanies," edited after Irving's death, by Pierre 
 
 M. Irving, 
 
 The Catskill, Kaatskill, or Cat River mountains derived 
 their name, in the time of the Dutch domination, from the 
 catamounts by which they were infested; and which, with 
 the bear, the wolf, and the deer, are still to be found in some of 
 their most difficult recesses. The interior of these mountains 
 is in the highest degree wild and romantic. Here are rocky 
 precipices mantled with primeval forests ; deep gorges walled 
 
262 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 in by beetling cliffs, with torrents tumbling as it were from 
 the sky; and savage glens rarely trodden excepting by the 
 hunter. With all this internal rudeness, the aspect of these 
 mountains towards the Hudson at times is eminently bland 
 and beautiful, sloping down into a country softened by culti- 
 vation, and bearing much of the rich character of Italian 
 scenery about the skirts of the Apennines. 
 
 The Catskills form an advanced post or lateral spur of the 
 great Alleghanian or Appalachian system of mountains which 
 sweeps through the interior of our continent, from southwest 
 to northeast, from Alabama to the extremity of Maine, for 
 nearly fourteen hundred miles, belting the whole of our original 
 confederacy, and rivalling our great system of lakes in extent 
 and grandeur. Its vast ramifications comprise a number of 
 parallel chains and lateral groups ; such as the Cumberland 
 mountains, the Blue Ridge, the Alleghanies, the Delaware and 
 Lehigh, the Highlands of the Hudson, the Green mountains of 
 Vermont and the White mountains of New Hampshire. 
 In many of these vast ranges or sierras. Nature still reigns 
 in indomitable wildness; their rocky ridges, their rugged 
 clefts and defiles, teem with magnificent vegetation. 
 
 Here are locked up mighty forests that have never been 
 invaded by the axe ; deep umbrageous valleys where the vir- 
 gin soil has never been outraged by the plough ; bright streams 
 flowing in untasked idleness, unburdened by commerce, 
 unchecked by the mill-dam. This mountain zone is in fact 
 the great poetical region of our country; resisting, like the 
 tribes which once inhabited it, the taming hand of cultivation ; 
 and maintaining a hallowed ground for fancy and the Muses. 
 It is a magnificent and all-pervading feature, that might 
 have given our country a name, and a poetical one, had 
 not the all-controlling powers of commonplace determined 
 otherwise. 
 
 The Catskill mountains, as I have observed, maintain all 
 the internal wildness of the labyrinth of mountains with 
 which they are connected. Their detached position, over- 
 looking a wide lowland region, with the majestic Hudson 
 rolling through it, has given them a distinct character, and 
 rendered them at all times a rallying point for romance and 
 fable. Much of the fanciful associations with which they 
 have been clothed may be owing to their being pecuharly 
 subject to those beautiful atmospherical effects which con- 
 
THE STUDY OF RIP VAK WINKLE 263 
 
 stitute one of the great charms of Hudson river scenery. 
 To me they have ever been the fairy region of the Hudson. 
 I speak, however, from early impressions, made in the happy 
 days of boyhood, when all the world had a tinge of fairyland. 
 I shall never forget my first view of these mountains. It was 
 in the course of a voyage up the Hudson, in the good old times 
 before steamboats and railroads had driven all poetry and 
 romance out of travel. A voyage up the Hudson in those 
 days was equal to a voyage to Europe at present, and cost 
 almost as much time; but we enjoyed the river then; we, 
 relished it as we did our wine, sip by sip, not as at present, 
 gulping all down at a draught, without tasting it. My 
 whole voyage up the Hudson was full of wonder and romance. 
 I was a lively boy, somewhat imaginative, of easy faith, 
 and prone to relish everything that partook of the marvellous. 
 Among the passengers on board of the sloop was a veteran 
 Indian trader, on his way to the lakes to traffic with the na- 
 tives. He had discovered my propensity, and amused him- 
 self throughout the voyage by telling me Indian legends and 
 grotesque stories about every noted place on the river, — 
 such as Spuyten Devil creek, the Tappan sea, the Devil's 
 Dans Kammer, and other hobgoblin places. The Catskill 
 mountains especially called forth a host of fanciful traditions. 
 We were all day slowly tiding along in sight of them, so that 
 we had full time to weave his whimsical narratives. In these 
 mountains, he told me, according to Indian belief, was kept 
 the great treasury of storm and sunshine for the region of 
 the Hudson. An old squaw spirit had charge of it, who dwelt 
 on the highest peak of the mountain. Here she kept Day and 
 Night shut up in her wigwam, letting out only one of them at 
 a time. She made new moons every month, and hung them 
 up in the sky cutting up the old ones into stars. The great 
 Manitou, or master-spirit, employed her to manufacture 
 clouds ; sometimes she wove them out of cobwebs, gossamers, 
 and morning dew, and sent them off flake after flake, to float 
 in the air and give light summer showers. Sometimes she 
 would brew up black thunder-storms, and send down drench- 
 ing rains to swell the streams and sweep everything away. 
 He had many stories, also, about mischievous spirits who 
 infested the mountains in the shape of animals, and played 
 all kinds of pranks upon Indian hunters, decoying them into 
 quagmires and morasses, or to the brinks of torrents and 
 
264 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 precipices. All these were doled out to me as I lay on the 
 deck throughout a long summer's day, gazing upon these 
 mountains, the everchanging shapes and hues of which ap- 
 peared to realize the magical influences in question. Some- 
 times they seemed to approach ; at others to recede ; during 
 the heat of the day they almost melted into a sultry haze ; as 
 the day declined they deepened in tone ; their summits were 
 brightened by the last rays of the sun, and later in the even- 
 ing their whole outline was printed in deep purple against 
 an amber sky. As I beheld them thus shifting continually 
 before my eyes, and listened to the marvellous legends of the 
 trader, a host of fanciful notions concerning them was con- 
 jured into my brain, which have haunted it ever since. 
 
 As to the Indian superstitions concerning the treasury of 
 storms and sunshine, and the cloud-weaving spirits, they 
 may have been suggested by the atmospherical phenomena 
 of these mountains, the clouds which gather round their 
 summits, and the thousand aerial effects which indicate the 
 changes of weather over a great extent of country. They are 
 epitomes of our variable climate, and are stamped with all 
 its vicissitudes. And here let me say a word in favor of those 
 vicissitudes which are too often made the subject of exclusive 
 repining. If they annoy us occasionally by changes from 
 hot to cold, from wet to dry, they give us one of the most 
 beautiful climates in the world. They give us the brilliant 
 sunshine of the south of Europe, with the fresh verdure of the 
 north. They float our summer sky with clouds of gorgeous 
 tints or fleecy whiteness, and send down cooling showers to 
 refresh the panting earth and keep it green. Our seasons are 
 all poetical; the phenomena of our heavens are full of sub- 
 limity and beauty. Winter with us has none of its proverbial 
 gloom. It may have its howling winds, and thrilling frosts, 
 and whirling snowstorms; but it has also its long intervals 
 of cloudless sunshine, when the snow-clad earth gives re- 
 doubled brightness to the day ; when at night the stars beam 
 with intense lustre, or the moon floods the whole landscape 
 with her most limpid radiance ; — and then the joyous out- 
 break of our spring, bursting at once into leaf and blossom, 
 redundant with vegetation and vociferous with life ! — And 
 the splendors of our summer, — its morning voluptuousness 
 and evening glory ; its airy palaces of sun-gilt clouds piled up 
 in a deep azure sky, and its gusts of tempest of almost tropical 
 
THE STUDY OF RIP VAN WINKLE 265 
 
 grandeur, when the forked lightning and the bellowing thunder 
 volley from the battlements of heaven and shake the sultry 
 atmosphere, — and the sublime melancholy of our autumn, 
 magnificent in its decay, withering down the pomp and pride 
 of a woodland country, yet reflecting back from its yellow 
 forests the golden serenity of the sky : — surely we may say 
 that in our climate, "The heavens declare the glory of God, 
 and the firmament showeth forth his handiwork : day unto day 
 uttereth speech; and night unto night showeth knowledge." 
 
 A word more concerning the Catskills. It is not the Indians 
 only to whom they have been a kind of wonder-land. In the 
 early times of the Dutch dynasty we find them themes of 
 golden speculation among even the sages of New Amsterdam. 
 
 [Here follows the story of Kieft's disastrous attempts to 
 find gold in these mountains. — D.] 
 
 ... In 1649, about two years after the shipwreck of Wilhel- 
 mus Kieft, there was again a rumor of precious metals in these 
 mountains. Mynheer Brant Arent Van Slechtenhorst, agent 
 of the Patroon of Rensselaerswyck, had purchased in behalf 
 of the Patroon a tract of the Catskill lands, and leased it out 
 in farms. A Dutch lass in the household of one of the farmers 
 found one day a glittering substance, which, on being examined, 
 was pronounced silver ore. Brant Van Slechtenhorst forth- 
 with sent his son from Rensselaerswyck to explore the 
 mountains in quest of the supposed mines. The young man 
 put up in the farmer's house, which had recently been erected 
 on the margin of a mountain stream. Scarcely was he housed 
 when a furious storm burst forth on the mountains. The 
 thunders rolled, the lightnings flashed, the rain came down 
 in cataracts; the stream was suddenly swollen to a furious 
 torrent thirty feet deep ; the farmhouse and all its contents 
 were swept away, and it was only by dint of excellent swim- 
 ming that young Slechtenhorst saved his own life and the 
 lives of his horses. Shortly after this a feud broke out be- 
 tween Peter Stuyvesant and the Patroon of Rensselaerswyck 
 on account of the right and title to the Catskill mountains, 
 in the course of which the elder Slechtenhorst was taken 
 captive by the Potentate of the New Netherlands and thrown 
 in prison at New Amsterdam. 
 
266 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 In July, 1832, Irving visited for the first time the scene of his 
 story of Rip Van Winkle. He writes of this visit to his brother 
 Peter : — 
 
 " . . . From thence we took steamboat, and in a few hours 
 were landed at Catskill, where a stage-coach was in waiting, and 
 whirled us twelve miles up among the mountains to a fine 
 hotel built on the very brow of a precipice and commanding 
 one of the finest prospects in the world. We remained here 
 until the next day, visiting the waterfall, glen, etc., that are 
 pointed out as the veritable haunts of Rip Van Winkle, . . . 
 
 "... The wild scenery of these mountains outdoes all my 
 conception of it." 
 
 "'I have little doubt,' writes Peter in reply, 'but some curious 
 travellers will yet find some of the bones of his dog, if they 
 can but hit upon the veritable spot of his long sleep.'" 
 
 — Life and Letters, II, p. 256. 
 
 In July of the next year, Irving repeated the curious ex- 
 perience of localizing his own imaginary scenes. On his way 
 down the river he passed a day in the neighborhood of Kingston, 
 and explored for the first time the old Dutch villages there and 
 the scenes of his story. 
 
 — Life and Letters, II, p. 280. 
 
RIP VAN WINKLE 
 
 A POSTHUMOUS WRITING OF DIEDRICH KNICKER- 
 BOCKER 
 
 By Woden, God of Saxons, 
 
 From whence conies Wensday, that is Wodensday. 
 
 Truth is a thing that ever I will keep 
 
 Unto thylke day in which I creep into 
 
 My sepulchre — Cartwright. 
 
 [The following Tale was found among the papers of the late Died- 
 rich Knickerbocker, an old gentleman of New York, who was very 
 curious in the Dutch history of the province, and the manners of the 
 descendants from its primitive settlers. His historical researches, 
 however, did not lie so much among books as among men; for the 
 former are lamentably scanty on his favorite topics ; whereas he found 
 the old burghers, and still more their wives, rich in that legendary 
 lore so invaluable to true history. Whenever, therefore, he happened 
 upon a genuine Dutch family, snugly shut up in its low-roofed farm- 
 house, under a spreading sycamore, he looked upon it as a little 
 elapsed volume of black-letter, and studied it with the zeal of a book- 
 worm. 
 
 The result of all these researches was a history of the province dur- 
 ing the reign of the Dutch governors, which he published some years 
 since. There have been various opinions as to the literary character 
 of his work, and, to tell the truth, it is not a whit better than it should 
 be. Its chief merit is its scrupulous accuracy, which indeed was a 
 little questioned on its first appearance, but has since been completely 
 established ; and is now admitted into all historical collections as a 
 book of unquestionable authority. 
 
 The old gentleman died shortly after the publication of his work ; 
 and now that he is dead and gone, it cannot do much harm to his 
 memory to say that his time might have been much better employed 
 in weightier labors. He, however, was apt to ride his hobby his 
 own way ; and though it did now and then kick up the dust a little 
 in the eyes of his neighbors, and grieve the spirit of some friends, for 
 whom he felt the truest deference and affection, yet his errors and 
 follies are remembered "more in sorrow than in anger," and it 
 begins to be suspected that he never intended to injure or offend. 
 But however his memory may be appreciated by critics, it is still 
 held dear by many folks whose good opinion is well worth having; 
 particularly by certain biscuit-bakers, who have gone so far as to im- 
 print his likeness on their New-Year cakes ; and have thus given him 
 a chance for immortality, almost equal to the being stamped on a 
 Waterloo Medal, or a Queen Anne's Farthing.] 
 
 1. Whoever has made a voyage up the Hudson must re- 
 member the Kaatskill mountains. They are a dismembered 
 
 267 
 
268 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 branch of the great Appalachian family, and are seen away to 
 the west of the river, swelling up to a noble height, and lord- 
 ing it over the surrounding country. Every change of season, 
 every change of weather, indeed, every hour of the day, pro- 
 duces some change in the magical hues and shapes of these 
 mountains, and they are regarded by all the good wives, far 
 and near, as perfect barometers. When the weather is fair 
 and settled, they are clothed in blue and purple, and print 
 their bold outlines on the clear evening sky ; but sometimes, 
 when the rest of the landscape is cloudless, they will gather 
 a hood of gray vapors about their summits, which, in the 
 last rays of the setting sun, will glow and light up like a crown 
 of glory. 
 
 2. At the foot of these fairy mountains, the voyager may 
 have descried the light smoke curling up from a village, whose 
 shingle-roofs gleam among the trees, just where the blue tints 
 of the upland melt away into the fresh green of the nearer 
 landscape. It is a httle village, of great antiquity, having 
 been founded by some of the Dutch colonists in the early 
 times of the province, just about the beginning of the 
 government of the good Peter Stuyvesant, (may he rest 
 in peace !) and there were some of the houses of the original 
 settlers standing within a few years, built of small yellow 
 bricks brought from Holland, having latticed windows and 
 gable fronts, surmounted with weathercocks. 
 
 3. In that same village, and in one of these very houses 
 (which, to tell the precise truth, was sadly time-worn and 
 weather-beaten), there lived, many years since, while the 
 country was yet a province of Great Britain, a simple, good- 
 natured fellow, of the name of Rip Van Winkle. He was a 
 descendant of the Van Winkles who figured so gallantly in the 
 chivalrous days of Peter Stuyvesant, and accompanied him to 
 the siege of Fort Christina. He inherited, however, but little 
 of the martial character of his ancestors. I have observed 
 that he was a simple, good-natured man ; he was, moreover, a 
 kind neighbor, and an obedient, hen-pecked husband. In- 
 deed, to the latter circumstance might be owing that meek- 
 ness of spirit which gained him such universal popularity ; for 
 
RIP VAN WINKLE 
 
 269 
 
 those men are most apt to be obsequious and conciliating 
 abroad, who are under the disciphne of shrews at home. 
 Their tempers, doubtless, are rendered pliant and malleable 
 in the fiery furnace of domestic tribulation; and a curtain- 
 
 "He was a Great Favorite among all the Children" 
 From a drawing by F. 0. C. Darley 
 
 lecture is worth all the sermons in the world for teaching the 
 virtues of patience and long-suffering. A termagant wife 
 may, therefore, in some respects, be considered a tolerable 
 blessing; and if so, Rip Van Winkle was thrice blessed. 
 
 4. Certain it is, that he was a great favorite among all the 
 good wives of the village, who, as usual with the amiable sex, 
 took his part in all family squabbles ; and never failed, when- 
 ever they talked those matters over in their evening gossip- 
 ings, to lay all the blame on Dame Van Winkle. The children 
 of the village, too, would shout with joy whenever he ap- 
 proached. He assisted at their sports, made their playthings, 
 
270 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 taught them to fly kites and shoot marbles, and told them 
 long stories of ghosts, witches, and Indians. Whenever he 
 went dodging about the village, he was surrounded by a 
 troop of them, hanging on his skirts, clambering on his back, 
 and playing a thousand tricks on him with impunity; and 
 not a dog would bark at him throughout the neighborhood. 
 
 5. The great error in Rip's composition was an insuperable 
 aversion to all kinds of profitable labor. It could not be from 
 the want of assiduity or perseverance ; for he would sit on a 
 wet rock, with a rod as long and heavy as a Tartar's lance, and 
 fish all day without a murmur, even though he should not 
 be encouraged by a single nibble. He would carry a fowling- 
 piece on his shoulder for hours together, trudging through 
 woods and swamps, and up hill and down dale, to shoot a 
 few squirrels or wild pigeons. He would never refuse to 
 assist a neighbor in even the roughest toil, and was a foremost 
 man at all country frolics for husking Indian corn, or building 
 stone fences; the women of the village, too, used to employ 
 him to run their errands, and to do such little odd jobs as their 
 less obliging husbands would not do for them. In a word. Rip 
 was ready to attend to anybody's business but his own ; but 
 as to doing family duty, and keeping his farm in order, he 
 found it impossible. 
 
 6. In fact, he declared it was of no use to work on his farm ; 
 it was the most pestilent little piece of ground in the whole 
 country; everything about it went wrong, and would go 
 wrong, in spite of him. His fences were continually falling 
 to pieces; his cow would either go astray, or get among the 
 cabbages ; weeds were sure to grow quicker in his fields than 
 anywhere else ; the rain always made a point of setting in just 
 as he had some out-door work to do; so that though his 
 patrimonial estate had dwindled away under his management, 
 acre by acre, until there was little more left than a mere patch 
 of Indian corn and potatoes, yet it was the worst conditioned 
 farm in the neighborhood. 
 
 7. His children, too, were as ragged and wild as if they 
 belonged to nobody. His son Rip, an urchin begotten in his 
 own likeness, promised to inherit the habits, with the old 
 
KIP VAN WINKLE 271 
 
 clothes, of his father. He was generally seen trooping like a 
 colt at his mother's heels, equipped in a pair of his father's 
 cast-off galligaskins, which he had much ado to hold up with 
 one hand, as a fine lady does her train in bad weather. 
 
 8. Rip Van Winkle, however, was one of those happy 
 mortals, of foolish, well-oiled dispositions, who take the world 
 easy, eat white bread or brown, whichever can be got with 
 least thought or trouble, and would rather starve on a penny 
 than work for a pound. If left to himself, he would have 
 whistled life away in perfect contentment ; but his wife kept 
 continually dinning in his ears about his idleness, his careless- 
 ness, and the ruin he was bringing on his family. Morning, 
 noon, and night, her tongue was incessantly going, and every- 
 thing he said or did was sure to produce a torrent of household 
 eloquence. Rip had but one way of replying to all lectures of 
 the kind, and that, by frequent use, had grown into a habit. 
 He shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, cast up his eyes, 
 but said nothing. This, however, always provoked a fresh 
 volley from his wife ; so that he was fain to draw off his forces, 
 and take to the outside of the house — the only side which, 
 in truth, belongs to a hen-pecked husband. 
 
 9. Rip's sole domestic adherent was his dog Wolf, who was 
 as much hen-pecked as his master; for Dame Van Winkle 
 regarded them as companions in idleness, and even looked 
 upon Wolf with an evil eye, as the cause of his master's going 
 so often astray. True it is, in all points of spirit befitting an 
 honorable dog, he was as courageous an animal as ever scoured 
 the woods ; but what courage can withstand the ever-during 
 and all-besetting terrors of a woman's tongue ? The moment 
 Wolf entered the house his crest fell, his tail drooped to the 
 ground, or curled between his legs, he sneaked about with a 
 gallows air, casting many a sidelong glance at Dame Van 
 Winkle, and at the least flourish of a broomstick or ladle he 
 would fly to the door with yelping precipitation. 
 
 10. Times grew worse and worse with Rip Van Winkle as 
 years of matrimony rolled on; a tart temper never mellows 
 with age, and a sharp tongue is the only edged tool that grows 
 keener with constant use. For a long while he used to 
 
272 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 console himself, when driven from home, by frequenting a 
 kind of perpetual club of the sages, philosophers, and other 
 idle personages of the village, which held its sessions on a 
 bench before a small inn, designated by a rubicund portrait 
 of His Majesty George the Third. Here they used to sit 
 in the shade through a long, lazy summer's day, talking list- 
 lessly over village gossip, or telling endless sleepy stories about 
 nothing. But it would have been worth any statesman's 
 money to have heard the profound discussions that sometimes 
 took place, when by chance an old newspaper fell into their 
 hands from some passing traveller. How solemnly they 
 would listen to the contents, as drawled out by Derrick Van 
 Bummel, the schoolmaster, a dapper learned little man, who 
 was not to be daunted by the most gigantic word in the dic- 
 tionary; and how sagely they would deliberate upon public 
 events some months after they had taken place. 
 
 11. The opinions of this junto were completely controlled 
 by Nicholas Vedder, a patriarch of the village, and landlord of 
 the inn, at the door of which he took his seat from morning 
 till night, just moving sufficiently to avoid the sun and keep 
 in the shade of a large tree ; so that the neighbors could tell 
 the hour by his movements as accurately as by a sun-dial. It 
 is true he was rarely heard to speak, but smoked his pipe in- 
 cessantly. His adherents, however (for every great man has 
 his adherents), perfectly understood him, and knew how to 
 gather his opinions. When anything that was read or related 
 displeased him, he was observed to smoke his pipe vehemently, 
 and to send forth short, frequent, and angry puffs ; but when 
 pleased, he would inhale the smoke slowly and tranquilly, and 
 emit it in light and placid clouds; and sometimes, taking 
 the pipe from his mouth, and letting the fragrant vapor curl 
 about his nose, would gravely nod his head in token of perfect 
 approbation, 
 
 12. From even this stronghold the unlucky Rip was at 
 length routed by his termagant wife, who would suddenly 
 break in upon the tranquillity of the assemblage and call the 
 members all to naught; nor was that august personage, 
 Nicholas Vedder himself, sacred from the daring tongue of 
 
RIP VAN WINKLE 273 
 
 this terrible virago, who charged him outright with encour- 
 aging her husband in habits of idleness. 
 
 13. Poor Rip was at last reduced almost to despair; and 
 his only alternative, to escape from the labor of the farm and 
 clamor of his wife, was to take gun in hand and stroll away 
 into the woods. Here he would sometimes seat himself at 
 the foot of a tree, and share the contents of his wallet with 
 Wolf, with whom he sympathized as a fellow-sufferer in per- 
 secution. "Poor Wolf," he would say, "thy mistress leads 
 thee a dog's life of it ; but never mind, my lad, whilst I live 
 thou shalt never want a friend to stand by thee!" Wolf 
 would wag his tail, look wistfully in his master's face ; and if 
 dogs can feel pity, I verily believe he reciprocated the senti- 
 ment with all his heart. 
 
 14. In a long ramble of the kind on a fine autumnal day. 
 Rip had unconsciously scrambled to one of the highest parts 
 of the Kaat skill mountains. He was after his favorite sport 
 of squirrel-shooting, and the still solitudes had echoed and 
 reechoed with the reports of his gun. Panting and fatigued, 
 he threw himself, late in the afternoon, on a green knoll, 
 covered with mountain herbage, that crowned the brow of a 
 precipice. From an opening between the trees he could over- 
 look all the lower country for many a mile of rich woodland. 
 He saw at a distance the lordly Hudson, far, far below him, 
 moving on its silent but majestic course, with the reflection of 
 a purple cloud, or the sail of a lagging bark, here and there 
 sleeping on its glassy bosom, and at last losing itself in the blue 
 highlands. 
 
 15. On the other side he looked down into a deep mountain 
 glen, wild, lonely, and shagged, the bottom filled with frag- 
 ments from the impending cliffs, and scarcely lighted by the 
 reflected rays of the setting sun. For some time Rip lay 
 musing on this scene ; evening was gradually advancing ; the 
 mountains began to throw their long blue shadows over the 
 valleys ; he saw that it would be dark long before he could 
 reach the village, and he heaved a heavy sigh when he 
 thought of encountering the terrors of Dame Van Winkle. 
 
 16. As he was about to descend, he heard a voice from a 
 
274 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 distance, hallooing, "Rip Van Winkle! Rip Van Winkle!" 
 He looked round, but could see nothing but a crow winging 
 its solitary flight across the mountain. He thought his fancy 
 must have deceived him, and turned again to descend, when 
 he heard the same cry ring through the still evening air : 
 "Rip Van Winkle! Rip Van Winkle!" — at the same time 
 Wolf bristled up his back, and giving a low growl, skulked to 
 his master's side, looking fearfully down into the glen. Rip 
 now felt a vague apprehension stealing over him ; he looked 
 anxiously in the same direction, and perceived a strange 
 figure slowly toiling up the rocks, and bending under the 
 weight of something he carried on his back. He was surprised 
 to see any human being in this lonely and unfrequented place ; 
 but supposing it to be some one of the neighborhood in need 
 of his assistance, he hastened down to yield it. 
 
 17. On nearer approach he was still more surprised at the 
 singularity of the stranger's appearance. He was a short, 
 square-built old fellow, with thick bushy hair, and a grizzled 
 beard. His dress was of the antique Dutch fashion, — a 
 cloth jerkin strapped round the waist — several pair of 
 breeches, the outer one of ample volume, decorated with rows 
 of buttons down the sides, and bunches at the knees. He bore 
 on his shoulder a stout keg, that seemed full of liquor, and 
 made signs for Rip to approach and assist him with the load. 
 Though rather shy and distrustful of this new acquaintance, 
 Rip complied with his usual alacrity ; and mutually relieving 
 one another, they clambered up a narrow gully, apparently 
 the dry bed of a mountain torrent. As they ascended. Rip 
 every now and then heard long, rolling peals, like distant 
 thunder, that seemed to issue out of a deep ravine, or rather 
 cleft, between lofty rocks, toward which their rugged path 
 conducted. He paused for an instant, but supposing it to 
 be the muttering of one of those transient thunder-showers 
 which often take place in mountain heights he proceeded. 
 Passing through the ravine, they came to a hollow like a 
 small amphitheatre, surrounded by perpendicular precipices, 
 over the brinks of which impending trees shot their branches, 
 so that you only caught glimpses of the azure sky and the 
 
The Game of Ninepins 
 
RIP VAN WINKLE 275 
 
 bright evening cloud. During the whole time Rip and his 
 companion had labored on in silence ; for though the former 
 marvelled greatly what could be the object of carrying a keg 
 of liquor up this wild mountain, yet there was something 
 strange and incomprehensible about the unknown, that in- 
 spired awe and checked familiarity. 
 
 18. On entering the amphitheatre, new objects of wonder 
 presented themselves. On a level spot in the centre was a 
 company of odd-looking personages playing at ninepins. 
 They were dressed in a quaint, outlandish fashion ; some wore 
 short doublets, others jerkins, with long knives in their belts 
 and most of them had enormous breeches, of similar style 
 with that of the guide's. Their visages, too, were peculiar : 
 one had a large beard, broad face, and small piggish eyes; 
 the face of another seemed to consist entirely of nose, and was 
 surmounted by a white sugar-loaf hat, set off with a red cock's 
 tail. They all had beards, of various shapes and colors. 
 There was one who seemed to be the commander. He was a 
 stout old gentleman, with a weather-beaten countenance; 
 he wore a laced doublet, broad belt and hanger, high 
 crowned hat and feather, red stockings, and high-heeled 
 shoes, with roses in them. The whole group reminded Rip 
 of the figures in an old Flemish painting, in the parlor of 
 Dominie Van Shaick, the village parson, and which had been 
 brought over from Holland at the time of the settlement. 
 
 19. What seemed particularly odd to Rip was, that, 
 though these folks were evidently amusing themselves, yet 
 they maintained the gravest faces, the most mysterious 
 silence, and were, withal, the most melancholy party of 
 pleasure he had ever witnessed. Nothing interrupted the 
 stillness of the scene but the noise of the balls, which, when- 
 ever they were rolled, echoed along the mountains like rum- 
 bling peals of thunder. 
 
 20. As Rip and his companion approached them, they 
 suddenly desisted from their play, and stared at him with 
 such fixed, statue-hke gaze, and such strange, uncouth, lack- 
 lustre countenances, that his heart turned within him, and 
 his knees smote together. His companion now emptied the 
 
276 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 contents of the keg into large flagons, and made signs to him 
 to wait upon the company. He obe3^ed with fear and trem- 
 bUng; they quaffed the hquor in profound silence, and then 
 returned to their game. 
 
 21. By degrees Rip's awe and apprehension subsided. He 
 even ventured, when no eye was fixed upon him, to taste the 
 beverage, which he found had much of the flavor of excellent 
 Hollands. He was naturally a thirsty soul, and was soon 
 tempted to repeat the draught. One taste provoked another ; 
 and he reiterated his visits to the flagon so often that at length 
 his senses were overpowered, his eyes swam in his head, his 
 head gradually declined, and he fell into a deep sleep. 
 
 22. On waking, he found himself on the green knoll whence 
 he had first seen the old man of the glen. He rubbed his 
 eyes — it was a bright sunny morning. The birds were hop- 
 ping and twittering among the bushes, and the eagle was 
 wheeling aloft, and breasting the pure mountain breeze. 
 "Surely," thought Rip, "I have not slept here all night." 
 He recalled the occurrences before he fell asleep. The strange 
 man with a keg of liquor — the mountain ravine — the wild 
 retreat among the rocks — the woe-begone party at ninepins 
 — the flagon — "Oh! that flagon! that wicked flagon!" 
 thought Rip, — "what excuse shall I make to Dame Van 
 Winkle?" 
 
 23. He looked round for his gun, but in place of the clean, 
 well-oiled fowling-piece, he found an old firelock lying by him, 
 the barrel incrusted with rust, the lock falling off, and the 
 stock worm-eaten. He now suspected that the grave roisters 
 of the mountain had put a trick upon him, and, having dosed 
 him with liquor, had robbed him of his gun. Wolf, too, had 
 disappeared, but he might have strayed away after a squirrel 
 or partridge. He whistled after him, and shouted his name, 
 but all in vain ; the echoes repeated his whistle and shout, but 
 no dog was to be seen. " 
 
 24. He determined to revisit the scene of the last evening's 
 gambol, and if he met with any of the party, to demand his 
 dog and gun. As he rose to walk, he found himself stiff in the 
 joints, and wanting in his usual activity. "These mountain 
 
RIP VAN WINKLE 
 
 277 
 
 beds do not agree with me," thought Rip, "and if this frohc 
 should lay me up with a fit of the rheumatism, I shall have a 
 blessed time with Dame Van Winkle." With some difficulty 
 he got down into the glen : he found the gully up which he 
 and his companion had 
 ascended the preceding ^__ 
 
 evening; but to his - ^-^ 
 
 astonishment a moun- 
 tain stream was now 
 foaming down it, leap- 
 ing from rock to rock, 
 and filling the glen with 
 babbling murmurs. He, 
 however, made shift to 
 scramble up its sides, 
 working his toilsome 
 way through thickets of 
 birch, sassafras, and 
 witch-hazel, and some- 
 times tripped up or en- 
 tangled by the wild 
 grape-vines that twisted 
 their coils or tendrils 
 from tree to tree, and 
 spread a kind of net- 
 work in his path. 
 
 25. At length he reached to where the ravine had opened 
 through the cliffs to the amphitheatre ; but no traces of such 
 opening remained. The rocks presented a high, impenetrable 
 wall, over which the torrent came tumbling in a sheet of 
 feathery foam, and fell into a broad deep basin, black from 
 the shadows of the surrounding forest. Here, then, poor Rip 
 was brought to a stand. He again called and whistled after 
 his dog ; he was only answered by the cawing of a flock of idle 
 crows, sporting high in air about a dry tree that overhung 
 a sunny precipice ; and who, secure in their elevation, seemed 
 to look down and scoff at the poor man's perplexities. What 
 was to be done? the morning was passing away, and Rip 
 
 Joseph Jefferson as Rip Van Winkle 
 From a photograph by Sarony 
 
278 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 felt famished for want of his breakfast. He grieved to give 
 up his dog and gun; he dreaded to meet his wife; but it 
 would not do to starve among the mountains. He shook 
 his head, shouldered the rusty firelock, and, with a heart full 
 of trouble and anxiety, turned his steps homeward. 
 
 26. As he approached the village he met a number of 
 people, but none whom he knew, which somewhat surprised 
 him, for he had thought himself acquainted with every one in 
 the country round. Their dress, too, was of a different fashion 
 from that to which he was accustomed. They all stared at 
 him with equal marks of surprise, and whenever they cast 
 their eyes upon him, invariably stroked their chins. The 
 constant recurrence of this gesture induced Rip, involuntarily, 
 to do the same, when, to his astonishment, he found his beard 
 had grown a foot long ! 
 
 27. He had now entered the skirts of the village. A troop 
 of strange children ran at his heels, hooting after him, and 
 pointing at his gray beard. The dogs, too, not one of which 
 he recognized for an old acquaintance, barked at him as he 
 passed. The very village was altered ; it was larger and more 
 populous. There were rows of houses which he had never 
 seen before, and those which had been his familiar haunts had 
 disappeared. Strange names were over the doors — strange 
 faces at the windows — everything was strange. His mind 
 now misgave him ; he began to doubt whether both he and 
 the world around him were not bewitched. Surely this was his 
 native village, which he had left but the day before. There 
 stood the Kaatskill mountains — there ran the silver Hudson 
 at a distance — there was every hill and dale precisely as 
 it had always been. Rip was sorely perplexed. " That flagon 
 last night," thought he, "has addled my poor head sadly!" 
 
 28. It was with some difficulty that he found the way to 
 his own house, which he approached with silent awe, expecting 
 every moment to hear the shrill voice of Dame Van Winkle. 
 He found the house gone to decay — the roof fallen in, the 
 windows shattered, and the doors off the hinges. A half- 
 starved dog that looked like Wolf was skulking about it. 
 Rip called him by name, but the cur snarled, showed his 
 
EIP VAN WINKLE 
 
 279 
 
 teeth, and passed on. This was an unkind cut indeed. "My 
 very dog/' sighed poor Rip, "has forgotten me!'' 
 
 29. He entered the house, which, to tell the truth. Dame 
 Van Winkle had always kept in neat order. It was empty, 
 forlorn, and apparently abandoned. This desolateness over- 
 
 "My very Dog has forgottet^ Me! " 
 From a drawing by F. O. C. Darley 
 
 came all his connubial fears — he called loudly for his wife 
 and children — the lonely chambers rang for a moment with 
 his voice, and then all again was silence. 
 
 30. He now hurried forth, and hastened to his old resort, 
 the village inn — but it too was gone. A large rickety 
 wooden building stood in its place, with great gaping windows, 
 some of them broken and mended with old hats and petticoats, 
 and over the door was painted, " The Union Hotel, by Jona- 
 than Doolittle." Instead of the great tree that used to 
 shelter the quiet little Dutch inn of yore, there now was reared 
 
280 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 a tall naked pole, with something on the top that looked like 
 a red night-cap, and from it was fluttering a flag, on which 
 was a singular assemblage of stars and stripes ; — all this was 
 strange and incomprehensible. He recognized on the sign, 
 however, the ruby face of King George, under which he had 
 smoked so many a peaceful pipe ; but even this was singularly 
 metamorphosed. The red coat was changed for one of blue 
 and buff, a sword was held in the hand instead of a sceptre, 
 the head was decorated with a cocked hat, and underneath 
 was painted in large characters. General Washington. 
 
 31. There was, as usual, a crowd of folk about the door, 
 but none that Rip recollected. The very character of the 
 people seemed changed. There was a busy, bustling, dis- 
 putatious tone about it, instead of the accustomed phlegm 
 and drowsy tranquillity. He looked in vain for the sage 
 Nicholas Vedder,'with his broad face, double chin, and fair 
 long pipe, uttering clouds of tobacco-smoke instead of idle 
 speeches ; or Van Bummel, the schoolmaster, doling forth the 
 contents of an ancient newspaper. In place of these, a lean, 
 bilious-looking fellow, with his pockets full of hand-bills, 
 was haranguing vehemently about rights of citizens — elec- 
 tions — members of congress — liberty — Bunker's Hill — ■ 
 heroes of seventy-six — and other words, which were a per- 
 fect Babylonish jargon to the bewildered Van Winkle. 
 
 32. The appearance of Rip, with his long, grizzled beard, 
 his rusty fowling-piece, his uncouth dress, and an army of 
 women and children at his heels, soon attracted the attention 
 of the tavern-politicians. They crowded round him, eyeing 
 him from head to foot with great curiosity. The orator 
 bustled up to him, and, drawing him partly aside, inquired 
 *'0n which side he voted?'' Rip stared in vacant stupidity. 
 Another short but busy little fellow pulled him by the arm, 
 and, rising on tiptoe, inquired in his ear, "Whether he was 
 Federal or Democrat?" Rip was equally at a loss to com- 
 prehend the question; when a knowing, self-important old 
 gentleman, in a sharp cocked hat, made his way through the 
 crowd, putting them to the right and left with his elbows 
 as he passed, and planting himself before Van Winkle, with 
 
RIP VAN WINKLE 281 
 
 one arm akimbo, the other resting on his cane, his keen eyes 
 and sharp hat penetrating, as it were, into his very soul, 
 demanded in an austere tone, "What brought him to the 
 election with a gun on his shoulder, and a mob at his heels ; 
 and whether he meant to breed a riot in the village?" — 
 "Alas! gentlemen," cried Rip, somewhat dismayed, "I am 
 a poor quiet man, a native of the place, and a loyal subject 
 of the King, God bless him!" 
 
 33. Here a general shout burst from the by-standers — "A 
 tory ! a tory ! a spy ! a refugee ! hustle him ! away with 
 him!" It was with great difficulty that the self-important 
 man in the cocked hat restored order ; and, having assumed 
 a tenfold austerity of brow, demanded again of the unknown 
 culprit, what he came there for, and whom he was seeking? 
 The poor man humbly assured him that he meant no harm, 
 but merely came there in search of some of his neighbors, 
 who used to keep about the tavern. 
 
 "Well — who are they ? — name them." 
 Rip bethought himself a moment, and inquired, "Whereas 
 Nicholas Vedder?" 
 
 34. There was a silence for a little while, when an old man 
 replied, in a thin piping voice, "Nicholas Vedder ! why, he is 
 dead and gone these eighteen years ! There was a wooden 
 tombstone in the churchyard that used to tell all about him, 
 but that's rotten and gone too." 
 
 "Where's Brom Butcher?" 
 
 " Oh, he went off to the army in the beginning of the war ; 
 some say he was killed at the storming of Stony Point — 
 others say he was drowned in a squall at the foot of Antony's 
 Nose. I don't know — he never came back again." 
 
 "Where's Van Bummel, the schoolmaster?" 
 
 " He went off to the wars too, was a great militia general, and 
 is now in congress." 
 
 35. Rip's heart died away at hearing of these sad changes 
 in his home and friends, and finding himself thus alone in 
 the world. Every answer puzzled him too, by treating of 
 such enormous lapses of time, and of matters which he could 
 not understand : war — congress — Stony Point — he had 
 
282 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 no courage to ask after any more friends, but cried out in 
 despair, ''Does nobody here know Rip Van Winkle?" 
 
 "Oh, Rip Van Winkle!" exclaimed two or three, "oh, to 
 be sure ! that's Rip Van Winkle yonder, leaning against the 
 tree." 
 
 36. Rip looked, and beheld a precise counterpart of him- 
 self, as he went up the mountain; apparently as lazy, and 
 certainlj^ as ragged. The poor fellow was now completely 
 confounded. He doubted his own identity, and whether he 
 was himself or another man. In the midst of his bewilder- 
 ment, the man in the cocked hat demanded who he was, and 
 what was his name. 
 
 37. " God knows," exclaimed he, at his wit's end ; " I'm not 
 myself — I'm somebody else — that's me yonder — no — 
 that's somebody else got into my shoes — I was myself last 
 night, but I fell asleep on the mountain, and they've changed 
 my gun, and everything's changed, and I'm changed, and I 
 can't tell what's my name, or who I am !" 
 
 38. The by-standers began now to look at each other, nod, 
 wink significantly, and tap their fingers against their fore- 
 heads. There was a whisper, also, about securing the gun, and 
 keeping the old fellow from doing mischief, at the very sugges- 
 tion of which the self-important man in the cocked hat retired 
 with some precipitation. At this critical moment a fresh, 
 comely woman pressed through the throng to get a peep at the 
 gray-bearded man. She had a chubby child in her arms, 
 which frightened at his looks, began to cry. "Hush, Rip," 
 cried she, "hush, you little fool; the old man won't hurt 
 you." The name of the child, the air of the mother, the tone 
 of her voice, all awakened a train of recollections in his 
 mind. "What is your name, my good woman?" asked he. 
 
 "Judith Gardenier." 
 
 "And your father's name?" 
 
 "Ah, poor man, Rip Van Winkle was his name, but it's 
 twenty years since he went away from home with his gun, 
 and never has been heard of since, — his dog came home with- 
 out him; but whether he shot himself, or was carried away 
 by the Indians, nobody can tell. I was then but a little girl. 
 
 ;> 
 
RIP VAN WINKLE 
 
 283 
 
 39. Rip had but one question more to ask; but he put it 
 with a faltering voice : 
 
 *' I'm not myself — that's me yonder 
 From a engraving by E. Westall, R. A. 
 
 "Where's your mother?" 
 
 " Oh, she too had died but a short time since ; she broke a 
 bloodvessel in a fit of passion at a New-England peddler." 
 
 40. There was a drop of comfort, at least, in this intel- 
 hgence. The honest man could contain himself no longer. 
 He caught his daughter and her child in his arms. "I am 
 your father !" cried he — "Young Rip Van Winkle once — 
 
284 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 old Rip Van Winkle now ! — Does nobody know poor Rip 
 Van Winkle?'' 
 
 41. All stood amazed, until an old woman, tottering out 
 from among the crowd, put her hand to her brow, and peering 
 under it in his face for a moment, exclaimed, " Sure enough ! 
 it is Rip Van Winkle — it is himself! Welcome home again, 
 old neighbor. Why, where have you been these twenty long 
 years?'' 
 
 42. Rip's story was soon told, for the whole twenty years 
 had been to him but as one night. The neighbors stared 
 when they heard it; some were seen to wink at each other, 
 and i3ut their tongues in their cheeks : and the self-impor- 
 tant man in the cocked hat, who, when the alarm was over, 
 had returned to the field, screwed down the corners of his 
 mouth, and shook his head — upon which there was a general 
 shaking of the head throughout the assemblage. 
 
 43. It was determined, however, to take the opinion of old 
 Peter Vanderdonk, who was seen slowly advancing up the 
 road. He was a descendant of the historian of that name, 
 who wrote one of the earliest accounts of the province. Peter 
 was the most ancient inhabitant of the village, and well versed 
 in all the wonderful events and traditions of the neighborhood. 
 He recollected Rip at once, and corroborated his story in the 
 most satisfactory manner. He assured the company that 
 it was a fact, handed down from his ancestor the historian, 
 that the Kaatskill mountains had always been haunted by 
 strange. beings. That it was affirmed that the great Hendrick 
 Hudson, the first discoverer of the river and country, kept a 
 kind of vigil there every twenty years, with his crew of the 
 Half-moon ; being permitted in this way to revisit the scenes 
 of his enterprise, and keep a guardian eye upon the river and 
 the great city called by his name. That his father had once 
 seen them in their old Dutch dresses playing at ninepins in a 
 hollow of the mountain ; and that he himself had heard, one 
 summer afternoon, the sound of their balls, like distant peals 
 of thunder. 
 
 44. To make a long story short, the company broke up 
 and returned to the more important concerns of the elec- 
 
RIP VAN WINKLE 285 
 
 tion. Rip's daughter took him home to hve with her; she 
 had a snug, well-furnished house, and a stout, cheery farmer 
 for a husband, whom Rip recollected for one of the urchins 
 that used to climb upon his back. As to Rip's son and heir, 
 who was the ditto of himself, seen leaning against the tree, 
 he was employed to work on the farm ; but evinced an heredi- 
 tary disposition to attend to anything else but his business. 
 
 45. Rip now resumed his old walks and habits; he soon 
 found many of his former cronies, though all rather the worse 
 *for the wear and tear of time ; and preferred making friends 
 among the rising generation, with whom he soon grew into 
 great favor. 
 
 46. Having nothing to do at home, and being arrived at 
 that happy age when a man can be idle with impunity, he took 
 his place once more on the bench at the inn-door, and was 
 reverenced as one of the patriarchs of the village, and a chron- 
 icle of the old times "before the war." It was some time 
 before he could get into the regular track of gossip, or could 
 be made to comprehend the strange events that had taken 
 place during his torpor. How that there had been a revolu- 
 tionary war, ^^ that the country had thrown off the yoke of 
 old England, — and that, instead of being a subject of his 
 Majesty' George the Third, he was now a free citizen of the 
 United States. Rip, in fact, was no politician ; the changes of 
 states aiid empires made but little impression on him; but 
 there was one species of despotism under which he had long 
 groaned, and that was — petticoat government. Happily 
 that was at an end; he had got his neck out of the yoke of 
 matrimony, and could go in and out whenever he pleased, 
 without dreading the tyranny of Dame Van Winkle. When- 
 ever her name was mentioned, however, he shook his head, 
 shrugged his shoulders, and cast up his eyes; which might 
 pass either for an expression of resignation to his fate, or joy 
 at his deliverance. 
 
 47. He used to tell his story to every stranger that arrived 
 at Mr. Doolittle's hotel. He was observed, at first, to vary 
 on some points every time he told it, which was, doubtless, 
 pwipg to his having so recently awaked. It at last settled 
 
286 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 down precisely to the tale I have related, and not a man, 
 woman, or child in the neighborhood but knew it by heart. 
 Some always pretended to doubt the reality of it, and insisted 
 that Rip had been out of his head, and that this was one point 
 on which he always remained flighty. The old Dutch inhabit- 
 ants, however, almost universally gave it full credit. Even 
 to this day they never hear a thunder-storm of a summer 
 afternoon about the Kaatskill, but they say Hendrick Hudson 
 and his crew are at their game of ninepins; and it is a com- 
 mon wish of all hen-pecked husbands in the neighborhood, 
 when life hangs heavy on their hands, that they might have a 
 quieting draught out of Rip Van Winkle's flagon. 
 
 NOTE 
 
 The foregoing Tale, one would suspect, had been suggested to Mr. 
 Knickerbocker by a little German superstition about the Emperor 
 Frederick der Rothhart, and the Kypphauser mountain : the subjoined 
 note, however, which he had appended to the tale, shows that it is 
 an absolute fact, narrated with his usual fidelity. 
 
 "The story of Rip Van Winkle may seem incredible to many, but 
 nevertheless I give it my full belief, for I know the vicinity of our old 
 Dutch settlements to have been very subject to marvellous events 
 and appearances. Indeed, I have heard many stranger stories than 
 this, in the villages along the Hudson ; all of which were too well 
 authenticated to admit of a doubt. I have even talked with^Rip Van 
 Winkle myself, who, when last I saw him, was a very venerable old 
 man, and so perfectly rational and consistent on every other point, 
 that I think no conscientious person could refuse to take this into the 
 bargain ; nay, I have seen a certificate on the subject taken before 
 a country justice and signed with a cross, in the justice's own hand- 
 writing. The story, therefore, is beyond the possibility of doubt. 
 
 POSTSCRIPT 
 
 The following are travelling notes from a memorandum-book of 
 Mr. Knickerbocker. 
 
 The Kaatsberg, or Catskill Mountains, have always been a region 
 full of fable. The Indians considered them the abode of spirits, 
 who influenced the weather, spreading sunshine or clouds over the 
 landscapej and sending good or bad hunting-seasons. They were 
 ruled by an old squaw spirit, said to be their mother. She dwelt 
 on the highest peak of the Catskills, and had charge of the doors of 
 day and night to open and shut them at the proper hour. She hung 
 up the new moons in the skies, and cut up the old ones into stars. In 
 times of drought, if properly propitiated, she would spin light summer 
 clouds out of cobwebs and morning dew, and send them off from 
 the crest of the mountain, flake after flake, likes flakes of carded 
 
RIP VAN WINKLE 287 
 
 cotton, to float in the air ; until, dissolved by the heat of the sun, they 
 would fall in gentle showers, causing the grass to spring, the fruits to 
 ripen, and the corn to grow an inch an hour. If displeased, however, 
 she would brew up clouds black as ink, sitting in the midst of them like 
 a bottle-bellied spider in the midst of its web ; and when these clouds 
 broke, woe betide the valleys ! 
 
 In old times, say the Indian traditions, there was a kind of Manitou 
 or Spirit, who kept about the wildest recesses of the Catskill Moun- 
 tains, and took a mischievous pleasure in wreaking all kinds of evils 
 and vexations upon the red men. Sometimes he would assume the 
 form of a bear, a panther, or a deer, lead the bewildered hunter a 
 weary chase through tangled forests and among ragged rocks; and 
 then spring off with a loud ho ! ho ! leaving him aghast on the brink 
 of a beetling precipice or raging torrent. 
 
 The favorite abode of this Manitou is still shown. It is a great 
 rock or cliff on the loneliest part of the mountains, and, from the 
 flowering vines which clamber about it, and the wild flowers which 
 abound in its neighborhood, is known by the name of the Garden 
 Rock. Near the foot of it is a small lake, the haunt of the solitary 
 bittern, with water-snakes basking in the sun on the leaves of the 
 pond-lilies which lie on the surface. This place was held in great awe 
 by the Indians, insomuch that the boldest hunter would not pursue 
 his game within its precincts. Once upon a time, however, a hunter 
 who had lost his way, penetrated to the Garden Rock, where he beheld 
 a number of gourds placed in the crotches of trees. One of these he 
 seized and made off with it, but in the hurry of his retreat he let it 
 fall among the rocks, when a great stream gushed forth, which washed 
 him away and swept him down precipices, where he was dashed to 
 pieces, and the stream made its way to the Hudson, and continues 
 to flow to the present day ; being the identical stream known by the 
 name of Kaaters-kill. 
 
THE STUDY OF THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 
 
 PRELIMINARY NOTE 
 
 Irving says of this story, **It is a random thing suggested 
 by recollections of scenes and stories about Tarrytown. The 
 story is a mere whimsical band to connect descriptions of 
 scenery, customs," etc. The frame-work of the story was sug- 
 gested to Irving by a "waggish fiction of one Brom Bones," 
 who, as the story ran, used to boast "of having once met the 
 devil, on a return from some nocturnal frolic, and run a race 
 with him for a bowl of milk punch." The schoolmaster was 
 drawn from a living original. In 1817, after the death of his 
 fiancee, Irving went to Kinderhook and spent two months with 
 a friend of the family, Judge William P. Van Ness. In this 
 quaint isolated village, he found Jesse Merwin and an old-fash- 
 ioned school. For the rest, local traditions of the headless 
 horseman and intimate knowledge from boyhood of the region 
 lying between Sleepy Hollow and the Tappan Zee, furnished 
 forth the author. In a few hours he scribbled off the first draft 
 of his renowned story and immediately read it to his sister 
 and to the brother-in-law who had given the suggestion. The 
 story was written, and afterwards expanded, in England, far 
 from the scenes described, but they were imprinted upon a 
 faithful memory, and the printed page calls up the most vivid 
 pictures of the natural features of the land of Sleepy Hollow. 
 
 In the neighborhood of the old Dutch church in Sleepy Hol- 
 low, local authorities believe that Jesse Merwin originally pre- 
 sided over the sturdy little Dutch urchins that flocked to the 
 log schoolhouse, with the birch tree conveniently near. They 
 deny the description of Ichabod, however, and assert that the 
 real schoolmaster who fled to Kinderhook, and there lived out 
 his days, was stout and ruddy after the manner of his race. 
 
 A letter received in 1851, was indorsed in Irving's own hand, 
 "From Jesse Merwin, the original of Ichabod Crane." Irving's 
 reply is full of interest and may be found in " Life and Letters," 
 III, pp. 186-187. 
 
 The story of the Headless Horseman is an old one and has 
 taken on many forms and been localized in many different 
 regions. In Germany, he is the "Wild Huntsman," who was 
 originally no other than Wuotan. 
 
 The description of Ichabod's ride suggests the ride of Tarn 
 O'Shanter when his gray Meg "skelpit on through dub and 
 mire, to gain the keystone of the brig, for a running stream 
 
 288 
 
STUDY OF THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 289 
 
 they dare not cross." The Scotsman crooned an auld Scot's 
 sonnet; the schoolmaster whistled, or broke into a psalm tune. 
 Every stone and ford, or whin, or cairn along poor Tam's path 
 had its own lurking ghaist or bogie, and his beast stood right 
 sair astonished, till by hand and heel admonished, she ventured 
 forward. Ichabod saw no dance of the witches, but his excited 
 fancy peopled the shadows along the way and turned the 
 soughing of the wind^ or the rubbing of one bough upon another, 
 into sighs and groans. In the end, Tam bestrode the middle 
 of the stream in the very moment of greatest peril and so was 
 safe; but alas, for Ichabod! the headless demon on his trail 
 knew nothing of the old prohibition, and so misfortune befell 
 him. D. 
 
 HUDSON RIVER 
 
 Map of Tabrytown 
 
 Dark lines represent old roads (18th century). 
 Light lines represent new roads (19th century). 
 Dotted lines represent private roads. 
 
 The figures denote the sites of interest as follows : — 
 
 1. Old Manor House ( " Filypse's Castle " ). 
 
 2. Old Grain Mill, built about 1683-4. 
 
 3. Old Dutch Church of Sleepy Hollow. 
 
 4. Site of Ancient Saw Mill. 
 
 5. Site of Sleepy Hollow Schoolhouse. 
 
 6. David's House, visited by Washington. 
 
 7. The Andre Captors' Monument. 
 
 8. Site of Old Mott House (Katrina Van Tassel's). 
 
 9. Site of Couenhoven House, afterwards Martin Smith's Tavern. 
 
 10. " Tommy " Dean's Store and other Old Houses. 
 
 11. "Westchester County Savings Bank. 
 
 12. Herrick's Castle. Now used as a School. 
 
 13. Christ Church, of which Mr. Irving was a Warden. 
 
 14. Old Martling House. 
 
 15. Site of Paulding and Martling Houses. 
 16-17. Eevolutionary Redoubts. 
 
290 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 The Origin of the Spell Prevailing in the Vale of 
 
 the pocantico 
 
 The eastern shore of Tappan Sea was inhabited in those 
 days by an unsophisticated race existing in all the simplicity 
 of nature ; that is to say, they lived by hunting and fishing, 
 and recreated themselves occasionally with a little tomahawk- 
 ing and scalping. Each stream that flows down from the 
 hills into the Hudson had its petty sachem, who ruled over 
 a hand-breadth of forest on either side, and had his seat of 
 government at its mouth. The sachem who ruled at the Roost 
 had a great passion for discussing territorial questions and 
 settling boundary lines. This kept him in continual feud 
 with the neighboring sachems, each of whom stood up stoutly 
 for his hand-breadth of territory ; so that there is not a petty 
 stream or rugged hill in the neighborhood that has not been 
 the subject of long talks and hard battles. With the powerful 
 sachem of 0-sin-sing the struggle was particularly long and 
 bitter, but in the end the sachem of the Roost was victorious. 
 He was not merely a great warrior but a medicine man, or 
 prophet, or conjuror, as well, and Indian tradition has it that 
 in extremity he resorted to a powerful medicine or charm by 
 which he laid the sachem of Sing Sing and his warriors asleep 
 among the rocks and recesses of the valleys, where they re- 
 main asleep to the present day, with their bows and war clubs 
 beside them. This was the origin of that potent and drowsy 
 spell which still prevails over the valley of the Pocantico and 
 which has gained it the well-merited appellation of Sleepy 
 Hollow. Often in secluded and quiet parts of that valley, 
 where the stream is over-hung by dark woods and rocks, the 
 ploughman on some calm and sunny day, as he shouts to his 
 oxen, is surprised at hearing faint shouts from the hillsides in 
 reply; being, it is said, the spell-bound warriors, who half 
 start from their rocky couches and grasp their weapons, but 
 sink to sleep again. 
 
 Condensed from Wolfert's Roost, and given as nearly as possible 
 in the words of the author. H.A.D. 
 
SLEEPY HOLLOW 291 
 
 The Rough Riders of Sleepy Hollow^ 
 
 The Roost stood in the very heart of what at that time was 
 called the debatable ground, lying between the British and 
 American lines. The British held possession of the city and 
 island of New York; while the Americans drew up towards 
 the Highlands, holding their headquarters at Peekskill. The 
 intervening country from Croton River to Spiting Devil 
 Creek was the debatable ground in question, liable to be 
 harried by friend and foe, like the Scottish borders of yore. 
 
 It is a rugged region, full of fastnesses. A line of rocky 
 hills extends through it like a backbone, sending out ribs on 
 either side ; but these rude hills are for the most part richly 
 wooded, and enclose little fresh pastoral valleys watered by 
 the Neperan, the Pocantico, and other beautiful streams, 
 along which the Indians built their wigwams in the olden 
 time. 
 
 In the fastnesses of these hills, and along these valleys, ex- 
 isted in the time of which I am treating, and indeed exist to 
 the present day, a race of hard-headed, hard-handed, stout- 
 hearted yeomen, descendants of the primitive Nederlanders. 
 Men obstinately attached to the soil, and neither to be fought 
 nor bought out of their paternal acres. Most of them were 
 strong Whigs throughout the war; some, however, were 
 Tories, or adherents to the old kingly rule, who considered 
 the revolution a mere rebellion, soon to be put down by his 
 Majesty's forces. A number of these took refuge within the 
 British lines, joined the miUtary bands of refugees, and 
 become pioneers or leaders to foraging parties sent out from 
 New York to scour the country and sweep off supplies for the 
 British army. 
 
 In a.Httle while the debatable ground became infested by 
 roving bands, claiming from either side, and all pretending to 
 redress wrongs and punish political offences ; but all prone in 
 the exercise of their high functions — to sack hen-roosts, 
 drive off cattle, and lay farmhouses under contribution ; such 
 was the origin of two great orders of border chivalry, the 
 
 1 Irving uses the phrase " Rough riders " of " Brom Bones and his 
 gang " in paragraph 31. The descriptions in 26 seem reminiscent of 
 the confederacy of yeomen formed in the neighborhood of the Roost 
 to suppress the Skinners and the Cow Boys. 
 
292 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Skinners and the Cow Boys, famous in revolutionary story: 
 the former fought, or rather marauded, under the American, 
 the latter, under the British banner. In the zeal of service, 
 both were apt to make blunders, and confound the property 
 of friend and foe. Neither of them in the heat and hurry of 
 a foray had time to ascertain the politics of a horse or cow, 
 which they were driving off into captivity; nor, when they 
 wrung the neck of a rooster, did they trouble their heads 
 whether he crowed for Congress or King George. 
 
 To check these enormities, a confederacy was formed among 
 the yeomanry who had suffered from these maraudings. It 
 was composed for the most part of farmers' sons, bold, hard- 
 riding lads, well armed, and well mounted, and undertook to 
 clear the country round of Skinner and Cow Boy, and all 
 other border vermin, as the Holy Brotherhood in old times 
 cleared Spain of the banditti which infested her highways. 
 
 Wolfert's Roost was one of the rallying places of this con- 
 federacy, and Jacob Van Tassel one of its members. He was 
 eminently fitted for the service ; stout of frame, bold of heart, 
 and like his predecessor, the warrior sachem of yore, delight- 
 ing in daring enterprises. He had an Indian's sagacity in 
 discovering when the enemy was on the maraud, and in hear- 
 ing the distant tramp of cattle. It seemed as if he had a 
 scout on every hill, and an ear as quick as that of Fine Ear 
 in the fairy tale. 
 
 The foraging parties of Tories and refugees had now to be 
 secret and sudden in their forays into Westchester County; 
 to make a hasty maraud among the farms, sweep the cattle 
 into a drove, and hurry down to the lines along the river road, 
 or the valley of the Neperan. Before they were half-way 
 down, Jacob Van Tassel, with the holy brotherhood of Tarry- 
 town, Petticoat Lane, and Sleepy Hollow, would be clattering 
 at their heels. And now there would be a general scamper 
 for King's Bridge, the pass over Spiting Devil Creek, into the 
 British lines. Sometimes the moss-troopers would be over- 
 taken, and eased of part of their booty. Sometimes the 
 whole cavalgada would urge its headlong course across the 
 bridge with thundering tramp and dusty whirlwind. At such 
 times their pursuers would rein up their steeds, survey that 
 perilous pass with wary eye, and, wheeling about, indemnify 
 themselves by foraging the refugee region of Morrisania. 
 
 While the debatable land was liable to be thus harried. 
 
SLEEPY HOLLOW 293 
 
 the great Tappan Sea, along which it extends, was hkewise 
 domineered over by the foe. British ships of war were an- 
 chored here and there in the wide expanses of the river, mere 
 floating castles to hold it in subjection. Stout galleys armed 
 with eighteen pounders, and navigated with sails and oars, 
 cruised about like hawks, while row-boats made descents 
 upon the land, and foraged the country along shore. 
 
 It was a sore grievance to the yeomanry along the Tappan 
 Sea to behold that little Mediterranean ploughed by hostile 
 prows, and the noble river of which they were so proud 
 reduced to a state of thraldom. Councils of war were held 
 by captains of market-boats and other river-craft, to devise 
 ways and means of dislodging the enemy. Here and there 
 on a point of land extending into the Tappan Sea, a mud 
 work would be thrown up, and an old field-piece mounted, 
 with which a knot of rustic artillerymen would fire away for 
 a long summer's day at some frigate dozing at anchor far out 
 of reach; and reliques of such works may still be seen over- 
 grown with weeds and brambles, with peradventure the half- 
 buried fragment of a cannon which may have burst. 
 
 Jacob Van Tassel was a prominent man in these belligerent 
 operations ; but he was prone, moreover, to carry on a petty 
 warfare of his own for his individual recreation and refresh- 
 ment. On a row of hooks above the fireplace of the Roost, 
 reposed his great piece of ordnance, — a duck, or rather goose- 
 gun, of unparalleled longitude, with which it was said he could 
 kill a wild goose half way across the Tappan Sea. Indeed, 
 there are as many wonders told of this renowned gun, as of 
 the enchanted weapons of classic story. When the belligerent 
 feeling was strong upon Jacob, he would take down his gun, 
 sally forth alone, and prowl along shore, dodging behind 
 rocks and trees, watching for hours together any ship or galley 
 at anchor or becalmed, as a valorous mouser will watch a 
 rat-hole. So sure as a boat approached the shore, bang went 
 the great goose-gun, sending on board a shower of slugs and 
 buck-shots; and away scuttled Jacob Van Tassel through 
 some woody ravine. As the Roost stood in a lonely situation, 
 and might be attacked, he guarded against surprise by making 
 loop-holes in the stone walls, through which to fire upon an 
 assailant. His wife was stout-hearted as himself, and could 
 load as fast as he could fire ; and his sister, Nochie Van Wur- 
 mer, a redoubtable widow, was a match, as he said, for the 
 
294 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 stoutest man in the country. Thus garrisoned, his Httle 
 castle was fitted to stand a siege, and Jacob was the man to 
 defend it to the last charge of powder. 
 
 In the process of time the Roost became one of the secret 
 stations, or lurking-places, of the Water Guard. This was an 
 aquatic corps in the pay of government, organized to range 
 the waters of the Hudson, and keep watch upon the move- 
 ments of the enemy. It was composed of nautical men of 
 the river, and hardy youngsters of the adjacent country, 
 expert at pulling an oar or handling a musket. They were 
 provided with whale-boats, long and sharp, shaped like 
 canoes, and formed to lie lightly on the water, and be rowed 
 with great rapidity. In these they would lurk out of sight 
 by day, in nooks and bays, and behind points of land, keep- 
 ing a sharp look-out upon the British ships, and giving in- 
 telligence to head-quarters of any extraordinary movement. 
 At night they rowed about in pairs, pulling quietl)'' along with 
 muffled oars, under shadow of the land, or gliding hke spectres 
 about frigates and guard-ships to cut off any boat that might 
 be sent to shore. In this way they were a source of constant 
 uneasiness and alarm to the enemy. 
 
 — Wolfert's Roost, pp. 13-18. 
 
 Sleepy Hollow Revisited 
 
 But I have said enough of the good old times of my youth- 
 ful days; let me speak of the Hollow as I found it, after an 
 absence of many years, when it was kindly given me once 
 more to revisit the haunts of my boyhood. It .was a genial 
 day as I approached that fated region. The warm sunshine 
 was tempered by a slight haze, so as to give a dreamy effect 
 to the landscape. Not a breath of air shook the foliage. 
 The broad Tappan Sea was without a ripple, and the sloops, 
 with drooping sails, slept on its glassy bosom. Columns of 
 smoke, from burning brushwood, rose lazily from the folds 
 of the hills, on the opposite side of the river, and slowly ex- 
 panded in mid-air. The distant lowing of a cow, or the noon- 
 tide crowing of a cock, coming faintly to the ear, seemed to 
 illustrate, rather than disturb, the drowsy quiet of the scene. 
 
 I entered the Hollow with a beating heart. Contrary to 
 my apprehensions, I found it but little changed. The march 
 of intellect, which had made such rapid strides along every 
 
SLEEPY HOLLOW 295 
 
 river and highway, had not yet, apparently, turned down 
 into this favored valley. Perhaps the wizard spell of ancient 
 days still reigned over the place, binding up the faculties of 
 the inhabitants in happy contentment with things as they 
 had been handed down to them from yore. There were the 
 same little farms and farm-houses, with their old hats for the 
 housekeeping wren ; their stone wells, moss-covered buckets, 
 and long balancing-poles. There were the same httle rills, 
 whimpering down to pay their tributes to the Pocantico; 
 while that wizard stream still kept on its course, as of old, 
 through solemn woodlands and fresh green meadows; nor 
 were there wanting joyous holiday boys, to loiter along its 
 banks, as I had done; throw their pin-hooks in the stream, 
 or launch their mimic barks. I watched them with a kind of 
 melancholy pleasure, wondering whether they were under the 
 same spell of the fancy that once rendered this valley a fairy 
 land to me. Alas! alas! to me everything now stood 
 revealed in its simple reality. The echoes no longer answered 
 with wizard tongues; the dream of youth was at an end; 
 the spell of Sleepy Hollow was broken ! 
 
 — Biographies and Miscellanies, pp. 434-435. 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 
 
 FOUND AMONG THE PAPERS OF THE LATE DIEDRICH 
 KNICKERBOCKER 
 
 A pleasing land of drowsy head it was, 
 
 Of dreams that wave before the half-shut eye, 
 
 And of gay castles in the clouds that pass, 
 For ever flushing round a summer sky. 
 
 — Castle of Indolence. 
 
 1. In the bosom of one of those spacious coves which indent 
 the eastern shore of the Hudson, at that broad expansion of 
 the river denominated by the ancient Dutch navigators the 
 Tappan Zee, and where they always prudently shortened 
 sail, and implored the protection of St. Nicholas when they 
 crossed, there lies a small market-town or rural port, which 
 by some is called Greensburgh, but which is more generally 
 and properly known by the name of Tarry Town. This name 
 was given, we are told, in former days, by the good house- 
 wives of the adjacent country, from the inveterate propensity 
 of their husbands to linger about the village tavern on market- 
 days. Be that as it may, I do not vouch for the fact, but 
 merely advert to it for the sake of being precise and authen- 
 tic. Not far from this village, perhaps about two miles, 
 there is a little valley, or rather lap of land, among high hills, 
 which is one of the quietest places in the whole world. A 
 small brook glides through it, with just murmur enough to lull 
 one to repose ; and the occasional whistle of a quail, or tapping 
 of a woodpecker, is almost the only sound that ever breaks 
 in upon the uniform tranquillity. 
 
 2. I recollect that, when a stripling, my first exploit in 
 squirrel-shooting was in a grove of tall walnut-trees that 
 shades one side of the valley. I had wandered into it at noon- 
 time, when all nature is peculiarly quiet, and was startled by 
 the roar of my own gun, as it broke the Sabbath stillness 
 around, and was prolonged and reverberated by the angry 
 echoes. If ever I should wish for a retreat, whither I might 
 
 296 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 
 
 297 
 
 steal from the world and its distractions, and dream quietly 
 awa,y the remnant of a troubled life, I know of none more 
 promising than this httle valley. 
 
 Tappan Zee and the Sleepy Hollow Church 
 
 3. From the listless repose of the place, and the peculiar 
 character of its inhabitants, who are descendants from the 
 original Dutch settlers, this sequestered glen has long been 
 
298 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 known by the name of Sleepy Hollow, and its rustic lads 
 are called the Sleepy Hollow Boys throughout all the neigh- 
 boring country. A drowsy, dreamy influence seems to hang 
 over the land, and to pervade the very atmosphere. Some 
 say that the place was bewitched by a high German doctor, 
 during the early days of the settlement ; others, that an old 
 Indian chief, the prophet or wizard of his tribe, held his pow- 
 wows there before the country was discovered by Master 
 Hendrich Hudson. Certain it is, the place still continues 
 under the sway of some witching power, that holds a spell 
 over the minds of the good people, causing them to walk 
 in a continual reverie. They are given to all kinds of 
 marvellous behefs; are subject to trances and visions; and 
 frequently see strange sights, and hear music and voices in 
 the air. The whole neighborhood abounds with local tales, 
 haunted spots, and twilight superstitions; stars shoot and 
 meteors glare oftener across the valley than in any other part 
 of the country, and the nightmare, with her whole ninefold, 
 seems to make it the favorite scene of her gambols. 
 
 4. The dominant spirit, however, that haunts this en- 
 chanted region, and seems to be commander-in-chief of all 
 the powers of the air, is the apparition of a figure on horseback 
 without a head. It is said by some to be the ghost of a Hes- 
 sian trooper, whose head had been carried away by a cannon- 
 ball, in some nameless battle during the Revolutionary War, 
 and who is ever and anon seen by the country folk, hurrying 
 along in the gloom of night, as if on the wings of the wind. 
 His haunts are not confined to the valley, but extend at times 
 to the adjacent roads, and especially to the vicinity of a church 
 at no great distance. Indeed certain of the most authentic 
 historians of those parts, who have been careful in collecting 
 and collating the floating facts concerning this spectre, allege 
 that the body of the trooper, having been buried in the church- 
 yard, the ghost rides forth to the scene of battle in nightly 
 quest of his head ; and that the rushing speed with which he 
 sometimes passes along the Hollow, like a midnight blast, is 
 owing to his being belated, and in a hurry to get back to the 
 churchyard before day-break. 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 299 
 
 5. Such is the general purport of this legendary super- 
 stition, which has furnished materials for many a wild story 
 in that region of shadows ; and the spectre is known, at all 
 the country firesides, by the name of the Headless Horseman 
 of Sleepy Hollow. 
 
 6. It is remarkable that the visionary propensity I have 
 mentioned is not confined to the native inhabitants of the 
 valley, but is unconsciously imbibed by every one who resides 
 there for a time. However wide awake they may have been 
 before they entered that sleepy region, they are sure, in a 
 little time, to inhale the witching influence of the air, and 
 begin to grow imaginative, to dream dreams, and see appari- 
 tions. 
 
 7. I mention this peaceful spot with all possible laud ; for 
 it is in such little retired Dutch valleys, found here and there 
 embosomed in the great State of New York, that population, 
 manners, and customs remain fixed ; while the great torrent 
 of migration and improvement, which is making such inces- 
 sant changes in other parts of this restless country, sweeps by 
 them unobserved. They are like those little nooks of still 
 water which border a rapid stream; where we may see the 
 straw and bubble riding quietly at anchor, or slowly revolving 
 in their mimic harbor, undisturbed by the rush of the passing 
 current. Though many years have elapsed since I trod the 
 drowsy shades of Sleepy Hollow, yet I question whether I 
 should not still find the same trees and the same families 
 vegetating in its sheltered bosom. 
 
 8. In this by-place of nature, there abode, in a remote 
 period of American history, that is to say, some thirty years 
 since, a worthy wight of the name of Ichabod Crane; who 
 sojourned, or, as he expressed it, '' tarried, '^ in Sleepy Hol- 
 low, for the purpose of instructing the children of the vicinity. 
 He was a native of Connecticut, a State which supplies the 
 Union with pioneers for the mind as well as for the forest, and 
 sends forth yearly its legions of frontier woodsmen and country 
 school-masters. The cognomen of Crane was not inapplicable 
 to his person. He was tall, but exceedingly lank, with narrow 
 shoulders, long arms and legs, hands that dangled a mile out 
 
300 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 of his sleeves, feet that might have served for shovels, and 
 his whole frame most loosely hung together. His head was 
 small, and flat at top, with huge ears, large green glassy 
 eyes, and a long snipe nose, so that it looked like a weather- 
 cock perched upon his spindle neck, to tell which way the 
 wind blew. To see him striding along the profile of a hill on 
 a windy day, with his clothes bagging and fluttering about 
 him, one might have mistaken him for the genius of famine 
 descending upon the earth, or some scarecrow eloped from a 
 cornfield. 
 
 9. His school-house was a low building of one large room, 
 rudely constructed of logs; the windows partly glazed, and 
 partly patched with leaves of old copy-books. It was most 
 ingeniously secured at vacant hours by a withe twisted in the 
 handle of the door, and stakes set against the window-shutters ; 
 so that, though a thief might get in with perfect ease, he would 
 find some embarrassment in getting out : an idea most prob- 
 ably borrowed by the architect, Yost Van Houten, from the 
 mystery of an eel-pot. The school-house stood in a rather 
 lonely but pleasant situation, just at the foot of a woody hill, 
 with a brook running close by, and a formidable birch-tree 
 growing at one end of it. From hence the low murmur of his 
 pupils' voices, conning over their lessons, might be heard in a 
 drowsy summer's day, like the hum of a beehive ; interrupted 
 now and then by the authoritative voice of the master, in 
 the tone of menace or command; or, peradventure, by the 
 appalling sound of the birch, as he urged some tardy loiterer 
 along the flowery path of knowledge. Truth to say, he was 
 a conscientious man, and ever bore in mind the golden maxim, 
 "Spare the rod and spoil the child.'' — Ichabod Crane's 
 scholars certainly were not spoiled. 
 
 10. I would not have it imagined, however, that he was 
 one of those cruel potentates of the school, who joy in the 
 smart of their subjects; on the contrary, he adminstered jus- 
 tice with discrimination rather than severity, taking the bur- 
 den off the backs of the weak, and laying it on those of the 
 strong. Your mere puny stripling, that winced at the least 
 flourish of the rod, was passed by with indulgence ; but the 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 
 
 301 
 
 claims of justice were satisfied by inflicting a double portion 
 on some little, tough, wrong-headed, broad-skirted Dutch 
 urchin, who sulked and swelled and grew dogged and sullen 
 beneath the birch. All this he called "doing his duty" by 
 their parents ; and he never inflicted a chastisement without 
 following it by the assurance, so consolatory to the smarting 
 urchin, that "he would remember it, and thank him for it 
 the longest day he had to live." 
 
 The Sleepy Hollow School 
 From the engraving by Charles O. Murray 
 
 11. When school-hours were over, he was even the com- 
 panion and playmate of the larger boys ; and on holiday after- 
 noons would convoy some of the smaller ones home, who hap- 
 pened to have pretty sisters, or good housewives for mothers, 
 noted for the comforts of the cupboard. Indeed it behooved 
 him to keep on good terms with his pupils. The revenue aris- 
 ing from his school was small, and would have been scarcely 
 sufficient to furnish him with daily bread, for he was a huge 
 feeder, and, though lank, had the dilating powers of an ana- 
 conda; but to help out his maintenance, he was, according 
 to country custom in those parts, boarded and lodged at the 
 
302 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 houses of the farmers, whose children he instructed. With 
 these he hved successively a week at a time ; thus going the 
 rounds of the neighborhood, with all his worldly effects tied 
 up in a cotton handkerchief. 
 
 12. That all this might not be too onerous on the purses 
 of his rustic patrons, who are apt to consider the costs of 
 schooling a grievous burden, and schoolmasters as mere 
 drones, he had various way of rendering himself both useful 
 and agreeable. He assisted the farmers occasionally in the 
 lighter labors of their farms ; helped to make hay ; mended the 
 fences ; took the horses to water ; drove the cows from pas- 
 ture; and cut wood for the winter fire. He laid aside, too, 
 all the dominant dignity and absolute sway with which he 
 lorded it in his little empire, the school, and became wonder- 
 fully gentle and ingratiating. He found favor in the eyes of 
 the mothers, by petting the children, particularly the 
 youngest ; and like the lion bold, which whilom so magnani- 
 mously the lamb did hold, he would sit with a child on one 
 knee, and rock a cradle with his foot for whole hours together. 
 
 13. In addition to his other vocations, he was the singing- 
 master of the neighborhood, and picked up many bright 
 shillings by instructing the young folks in psalmody. It was 
 a matter of no little vanity to him, on Sundays, to take his 
 station in front of the church-gallery, with a band of chosen 
 singers ; where, in his own mind, he completely carried away the 
 palm from the parson. Certain it is, his voice resounded far 
 above all the rest of the congregation ; and there are peculiar 
 quavers still to be heard in that church, and which may 
 even be heard half a mile off, quite to the opposite side of the 
 mill-pond, on a still Sunday morning, which are said to be legiti- 
 mately descended from the nose of Ichabod Crane. Thus, by 
 divers little makeshifts in that ingenious way which is com- 
 monly denominated "by hook and by crook," the worthy 
 pedagogue got on tolerably enough, and was thought, by all 
 who understood nothing of the labor of headwork, to have 
 a wonderfully easy life of it. 
 
 14. The schoolmaster is generally a man of some impor- 
 tance in the female circle of a rural neighborhood ; being con- 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 303 
 
 sidered a kind of idle, gentleman-like personage, of vastly 
 superior taste and accomplishments to the rough country- 
 swains, and, indeed, inferior in learning only to the parson. 
 His appearance, therefore, is apt to occasion some little stir 
 at the tea-table of a farm-house, and the addition of a super- 
 numerary dish of cakes or sweet meats, or, peradventure, the 
 parade of a silver teapot. Our man of letters, therefore, was 
 peculiarly happy in the smiles of all the country damsels. 
 How he would figure among them in the churchyard, be- 
 tween services on Sundays ! gathering grapes for them from 
 the wild vines that overrun the surrounding trees; reciting 
 for their amusement all the epitaphs on the tombstones; or 
 sauntering, with a whole bevy of them, along the banks of the 
 adjacent mill-pond ; while the more bashful country bumpkins 
 hung sheepishly back, envying his superior elegance and 
 address. 
 
 15. From his half itinerant life, also, he was a kind of 
 travelling gazette, carrying the whole budget of local gossip 
 from house to house : so that his appearance was always 
 greeted with satisfaction. He was, moreover, esteemed by the 
 women as a man of great erudition, for he had read several 
 books quite through, and was a perfect master of Cotton 
 Mather's "History of New England Witchcraft,'' in which, by 
 the way, he most firmly and potently believed. 
 
 16. He was, in fact, an odd mixture of small shrewdness 
 and simple credulity. His appetite for the marvellous, and 
 his powers of digesting it, were equally extraordinary; and 
 both had been increased by his residence in this spellbound re-, 
 gion. No tale was too gross or monstrous for his capacious swal- 
 low. It was often his delight, after his school was dismissed 
 in the afternoon, to stretch himself on the rich bed of clover 
 bordering the little brook that whimpered by his school-house, 
 and there con over old Mather's direful tales, until the gather- 
 ing dusk of the evening made the printed page a mere mist 
 before his eyes. Then, as he wended his way, by swamp and 
 stream, and awful woodland, to the farm-house where he 
 happened to be quartered, every sound of nature, at that 
 witching hour, fluttered his excited imagination; the moan 
 
304 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 of the whipoorpwill ^ from the hill-side ; the boding cry of the 
 tree-toad, that harbinger of storm ; the dreary hooting of the 
 screech-owl, or the sudden rustling in the thicket of birds 
 frightened from their roost. The fire-flies, too, which sparkled 
 most vividly in the darkest places, now and then startled him, 
 as one of uncommon brightness would stream across his path ; 
 and if, by chance, a huge blockhead of a beetle came winging 
 his blundering flight against him, the poor varlet was ready 
 to give up the ghost, with the idea that he was struck with a 
 witch's token. His only resource on such occasions, either 
 to drown thought or drive away evil spirits, was to sing 
 psalm-tunes ; and the good people of Sleepy Hollow, as they 
 sat by their doors of an evening, were often filled with awe, 
 at hearing his nasal melody, "in linked sweetness long drawn 
 out," floating from the distant hill, or along the dusky road. 
 
 17. Another of his sources of fearful pleasure was, to pass 
 long winter evenings with the old Dutch wives, as they sat 
 spinning by the fire, with a row of apples roasting and splut- 
 tering along the hearth and listen to their marvellous tales of 
 ghosts and goblins, and haunted fields, and haunted brooks, 
 and haunted bridges, and haunted houses, and particularly 
 of the headless horseman, or Galloping Hessian of the Hollow, 
 as they sometimes called him. He would delight them equally 
 by his anecdotes of witchcraft, and of the direful omens and 
 portentous sights and sounds in the air, which prevailed in 
 the earlier times of Connecticut; and would frighten them 
 wofuUy with speculations upon comets and shooting stars, 
 and with the alarming fact that the world did absolutely 
 turn round, and that they were half the time topsy-turvy! 
 
 18. But if there was a pleasure in all this, while snugly 
 cuddling in the chimney-corner of a chamber that was all of 
 a ruddy glow from the crackling wood-fire, and where, of 
 course, no spectre dared to show his face, it was dearly pur- 
 chased by the terrors of his subsequent walk homewards. 
 What fearful shapes and shadows beset his path amidst the 
 
 ^ The whippoorwill is a bird which is only heard at night. It re- 
 ceives its name from its note, which is thought to resemble those 
 words. 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 305 
 
 dim and ghastly glare of a snowy night ! — With what wistful 
 look did he eye every trembling ray of light streaming across 
 the waste fields from some distant window ! — How often 
 was he appalled by some shrub covered with snow, which, like 
 a sheeted spectre, beset his very path ! — How often did he 
 shrink with curdling awe at the sound of his own steps on the 
 frosty crust beneath his feet; and dread to look over his 
 shoulder, lest he should behold some uncouth being tramping 
 close behind him ! — and how often was he thrown into com- 
 plete dismay by some rushing blast, howling among the trees, 
 in the idea that it was the Galloping Hessian on one of his 
 nightly scourings ! 
 
 19. All these, however, were mere terrors of the night, 
 phantoms of the mind that walk in darkness; and though 
 he had seen many spectres in his time, and been more than 
 once beset by Satan in divers shapes, in his lonely perambu- 
 lations, yet daylight put an end to all these evils; and he 
 would have passed a pleasant life of it, in despite of the devil 
 and all his works, if his path had not been crossed by a being 
 that causes more perplexity to mortal man than ghosts, 
 goblins, and the whole race of witches put together, and that 
 was — a woman. 
 
 20. Among the musical disciples who assembled, one even- 
 ing in each week, to receive his instructions in psalmody, 
 was Katrina Van Tassel, the daughter and only child of a 
 substantial Dutch farmer. She was a blooming lass of fresh 
 eighteen ; plump as a partridge ; ripe and melting and rosy- 
 cheeked as one of her father's peaches, and universally famed, 
 not merely for her beauty, but her vast expectations. She 
 was withal a little of a coquette, as might be perceived even 
 in her dress, which was a mixture of ancient and modern 
 fashions, as most suited to set off her charms. She wore the 
 ornaments of pure yellow gold, which her great-great-grand- 
 mother had brought over from Saardam; the tempting 
 stomacher of the olden time ; and withal a provokingly short 
 petticoat, to display the prettiest foot and ankle in the country 
 round. 
 
 21. Ichabod Crane had a soft and foolish heart towards the 
 
306 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 sex ; and it is not to be wondered at that so tempting a morsel 
 soon found favor in his eyes; more especially after he had 
 visited her in her paternal mansion. Old Baltus Van Tassel 
 was a perfect picture of a thriving, contented, liberal-hearted 
 farmer. He seldom, it is true, sent either his eyes or his 
 thoughts beyond the boundaries of his own farm ; but within 
 those everything was snug, happy, and well-conditioned. 
 He was satisfied with his wealth, but not proud of it; and 
 piqued himself upon the hearty abundance rather than the 
 style in which he lived. His stronghold was situated on the 
 banks of the Hudson, in one of those green, sheltered, fertile 
 nooks in which the Dutch farmers are so fond of nestling. 
 A great elm-tree spread its broad branches over it; at the 
 foot of which bubbled up a spring of the softest and sweetest 
 water, in a little well, formed of a barrel; and then stole 
 sparkling away through the grass, to a neighboring brook, 
 that bubbled along among alders and dwarf willows. Hard by 
 the farm-house was a vast barn, that might have served for a 
 church ; every window and crevice of which seemed bursting 
 forth with the treasures of the farm ; the flail was busily re- 
 sounding within it from morning till night; swallows and 
 martins skimmed twittering about the eaves; and rows of 
 pigeons, some with one eye turned up, as if watching, the 
 weather, some with their heads under their wings, or buried 
 in their bosoms, and others swelling, and cooing, and bowing 
 about their dames, were enjoying the sunshine on the roof. 
 Sleek unwieldy porkers were grunting in the repose and 
 abundance of their pens ; whence sallied forth, now and then, 
 troops of sucking pigs, as if to snuff the air. A stately squad- 
 ron of snowy geese were riding in an adjoining pond, con- 
 voying whole fleets of ducks; regiments of turkeys were 
 gobbling through the farm-yard, and guinea fowls fretting 
 about it, like ill-tempered housewives, with their peevish dis- 
 contented cry. Before the barn-door strutted the gallant cock, 
 that pattern of a husband, a warrior, and a fine gentleman, 
 clapping his burnished wings, and crowing in the pride and 
 gladness of his heart — sometimes tearing up the earth with 
 his feet, and then generously calling his ever-hungry family 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 
 
 307 
 
 of wives and children to enjoy the rich morsel which he had 
 discovered. 
 
 ICHABOD AND KATRINA 
 
 From the engraving by C. K. Leslie 
 
 22. The pedagogue's mouth watered, as he looked upon 
 this sumptuous promise of luxurious winter fare. In his 
 devouring mind's eye he pictured to himself every roasting- 
 pig running about with a pudding in his belly, and an apple 
 in his mouth, the pigeons were snugly put to bed in a comfort- 
 
o 
 
 08 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 able pie, and tucked in with a coverlet of crust ; the geese were 
 swimming in their own gravy; and the ducks pairing cosily 
 in dishes, like snug married couples, with a decent competency 
 of onion-sauce. In the porkers he saw carved out the future 
 sleek side of bacon, and juicy relishing ham; not a turkey 
 but he beheld daintily trussed up, with its gizzard under its 
 wing, and, peradventure, a necklace of savory sausages ; and 
 even bright chanticleer himself lay sprawling on his back, in 
 a side-dish, with uplifted claws, as if craving that quarter 
 which his chivalrous spirit disdained to ask while living. 
 
 23. As the enraptured Ichabod fancied all this, and as he 
 rolled his great green eyes over the fat meadow-lands, the 
 rich fields of wheat, of rye, of buckwheat, and Indian corn, 
 and the orchard burdened with ruddy fruit, which surrounded 
 the warm tenement of Van Tassel, his heart yearned after the 
 damsel who was to inherit these domains, and his imagination 
 expanded with the idea how they might be readily turned into 
 cash, and the money invested in immense tracts of wild land, 
 and shingle palaces in the wilderness. Nay, his busy fancy 
 already realized his hopes, and presented to him the blooming 
 Katrina, with a whole family of children, mounted on the top 
 of a wagon loaded with household trumpery, with pots and 
 kettles dangling beneath; and he beheld himself bestriding 
 a pacing mare, with a colt at her heels, setting out for Ken- 
 tucky, Tennessee, or the Lord knows where. 
 
 24. When he entered the house, the conquest of his heart 
 was complete. It was one of those spacious farm-houses, 
 with high-ridged, but lowly-sloping roofs, built in the style 
 handed down from the first Dutch settlers ; the low projecting 
 eaves forming a piazza along the front, capable of being closed 
 up in bad weather. Under this were hung flails, harness, vari- 
 ous utensils of husbandry, and nets for fishing in the neigh- 
 boring river. Benches were built along the sides for summer 
 use; and a great spinning-wheel at one end, and a churn at 
 the other, showed the various uses to which this important 
 porch might be devoted. From this piazza the wondering 
 Ichabod entered the hall, which formed the centre of the 
 mansion and the place of usual residence. Here, rows of 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 309 
 
 resplendent pewter, ranged on a long dresser, dazzled his 
 eyes. In one corner stood a huge bag of wool ready to be 
 spun; in another a quantity of linsey-woolsey just from the 
 loom; ears of Indian corn, and strings of dried apples and 
 peaches, hung in gay festoons along the walls, mingled with 
 the gaud of red peppers ; and a door left ajar gave him a peep 
 into the best parlor, where the claw-footed chairs and dark 
 mahogany tables shone like mirrors; and irons, with their 
 accompanying shovel and tongs, glistened from their covert 
 of asparagus tops; mock-oranges and conchshells decorated 
 the mantel-piece; strings of various colored birds' eggs were 
 suspended above it, a great ostrich egg was hung from the 
 centre of the room, and a corner-cupboard, knowingly left 
 open, displayed immense treasures of old silver and well- 
 mended china. 
 
 25. From the moment Ichabod laid his eyes upon these 
 regions of delight, the peace of his mind was at an end, and his 
 only study was how to gain the affections of the peerless 
 daughter of Van Tassel. In this enterprise, however, he had 
 more real difficulties than generally fell to the lot of a knight- 
 errant of yore, who seldom had anything but giants, enchan- 
 ters, fiery dragons, and such like easily conquered adversaries, 
 to contend with ; and had to make his way merely through 
 gates of iron and brass, and walls of adamant, to the castle- 
 keep, where the lady of his heart was confined ; all which he 
 achieved as easily as a man would carve his way to the centre 
 of a Christmas pie ; and then the lady gave him her hand as 
 a matter of course. Ichabod, on the contrary, had to win 
 his way to the heart of a country coquette, beset with a laby- 
 rinth of whims and caprices, which were forever presenting 
 new difficulties and impediments; and he had to encounter 
 a host of fearful adversaries of real flesh and blood, the nu- 
 merous rustic admirers, who beset every portal to her heart ; 
 keeping a watchful and angry eye upon each other, but 
 ready to fly out in the common cause against any new 
 competitor. 
 
 26. Among these the most formidable was a burly, roaring, 
 roistering blade, of the name of Abraham, or, according to the 
 
310 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Dutch abbreviation, Brom Van Brunt, the hero of the country 
 round, which rang with his feats of strength and hardihood. 
 He was broad-shouldered, and double-jointed, with short 
 curly black hair, and a bluff but not unpleasant countenance 
 having a mingled air of fun and arrogance. From his Her- 
 culean frame and great powers of limb, he had received the 
 nickname of Brom Bones, by which he was universally 
 known. He was famed for great knowledge and skill in 
 horsemanship, being as dexterous on horseback as a Tartar. 
 He was foremost at all races and cockfights; and, with the 
 ascendency which bodily strength acquires in rustic life, 
 was the umpire in all disputes, setting his hat on one side, 
 and giving his decisions with an air and tone admitting of no 
 gainsay or appeal. He was always ready for either a fight or 
 a frolic ; but had more mischief than ill-will in his composition ; 
 and, with all his overbearing roughness, there was a strong 
 dash of waggish good-humor at bottom. He had three or 
 four boon companions, who regarded him as their model, and 
 at the head of whom he scoured the country, attending every 
 scene of feud or merriment for miles round. In cold weather 
 he was distinguished by a fur cap, surmounted with a flaunt- 
 ing fox's tail; and when the folks at a country gathering 
 descried this well-known crest at a distance, whisking about 
 among a squad of hard riders, they always stood by for a 
 squall. Sometimes his crew would be heard dashing along 
 past the farm-houses at midnight, with whoop and halloo, 
 like a troop of Don Cossacks; and the old dames, startled 
 out of their sleep, would listen for a moment till the hurry- 
 scurry had clattered by, and then exclaim, "Ay, there goes 
 Brom Bones and his gang ! " The neighbors looked upon him 
 with a mixture of awe, admiration, and good-will ; and when 
 any madcap prank, or rustic brawl, occurred in the vicinity, 
 always shook their heads, and warranted Brom Bones was at 
 the bottom of it. 
 
 27. This rantipole hero had for some time singled out the 
 blooming Katrina for the object of his uncouth gallantries; 
 and though his amorous toyings were something like the gentle 
 caresses and endearments of a bear, yet it was whispered that 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 311 
 
 she did not altogether discourage his hopes. Certain it is, 
 his advances were signals for rival candidates to retire, who 
 felt no inclination to cross a lion in his amours; insomuch, 
 that, when his horse was seen tied to Van Tassel's paling one 
 Sunday night, a sure sign that his master was courting, or, 
 as it is termed, "sparking," within, all other suitors passed 
 by in despair, and carried the war into other quarters. 
 
 28. Such was the formidable rival with whom Ichabod 
 Crane had to contend, and, considering all things, a stouter 
 man than he would have shrunk from the competition, and 
 a wiser man would have despaired. He had, however, a 
 happy mixture of pliability and perseverance in his nature; 
 he was in form and spirit like a supple-jack — yielding, but 
 tough; though he bent, he never broke; and though he 
 bowed beneath the slightest pressure, yet, the moment it was 
 away — jerk ! he was as erect, and carried his head as high 
 as ever. 
 
 29. To have taken the field openly against his rival would 
 have been madness ; for he was not a man to be thwarted 
 in his amours, any more than that stormy lover, Achilles. 
 Ichabod, therefore, made his advances in a quiet and gently 
 insinuating manner. Under cover of his character of sing- 
 ing-master, he had made frequent visits at the farm-house; 
 not that he had anything to apprehend from the meddlesome 
 interference of parents, which is so often a stumbling-block in 
 the path of lovers. Bait Van Tassel was an easy, indulgent 
 soul; he loved his daughter better even than his pipe, and, 
 like a reasonable man and an excellent father, let her have her 
 way in everything. His notable little wife, too, had enough 
 to do to attend to her housekeeping and manage her poultry ; 
 for, as she sagely observed, ducks and geese are foolish things, 
 and must be looked after, but girls can take care of themselves. 
 Thus while the busy dame bustled about the house, or plied 
 her spinning-wheel at one end of the piazza, honest Bait 
 would sit smoking his evening pipe at the other, watching the 
 achievements of a little wooden warrior, who, armed with a 
 sword in each hand, was most valiantly fighting the wind on 
 the pinnacle of the barn. In the meantime, Ichabod would 
 
312 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 carry on his suit with the daughter by the side of the spring 
 under the great elm, or sauntering along in the twilight, — 
 that hour so favorable to the lover's eloquence. 
 
 30. I profess not to know how women's hearts are wooed 
 and won. To me they have always been matters of riddle 
 and admiration. Some seem to have but one vulnerable point, 
 or door of access, while others have a thousand avenues, and 
 may be captured in a thousand different ways. It is a great 
 triumph of skill to gain the former, but a still greater proof 
 of generalship to maintain possession of the latter, for the 
 man must battle for his fortress at every door and window. 
 He who wins a thousand common hearts is therefore entitled 
 to some renown ; but he who keeps undisputed sway over the 
 heart of a coquette, is indeed a hero. Certain it is, this was 
 not the case with the redoubtable Brom Bones: and from 
 the moment Ichabod Crane made his advances, the interests 
 of the former evidently declined; his horse was no longer 
 seen tied at the palings on Sunday nights, and a deadly feud 
 gradually arose between him and the preceptor of Sleepy 
 Hollow. 
 
 31. Brom, who had a degree of rough chivalry in his nature, 
 would fain have carried matters to open warfare, and have 
 settled their pretensions to the lady according to the mode 
 of those most concise and simple reasoners, the knights-errant 
 of yore — by single combat ; but Ichabod was too conscious 
 of the superior might of his adversary to enter the lists against 
 him : he had overheard a boast of Bones, that he would 
 "double the schoolmaster up, and lay him on a shelf of his 
 own school-house;" and he was too wary to give him an 
 opportunity. There was something extremely provoking in 
 this obstinately pacific system; it left Brom no alternative 
 but to draw upon the funds of rustic waggery in his disposi- 
 tion, and to play off boorish practical jokes upon his rival. 
 Ichabod became the object of whimsical persecution to Bones 
 and his gang of rough riders. They harried his hitherto 
 peaceful domains ; smoked out his singing-school, by stopping 
 up the chimney ; broke into the school-house at night, in spite 
 of its formidable fastenings of withe and window-stakes, and 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 313 
 
 turned everything topsy-turvy: so that the poor school- 
 master began to think all the witches in the country held their 
 meetings there. But what was still more annoying, Brom 
 took opportunities of turning him into ridicule in presence of 
 his mistress, and had a scoundrel dog whom he taught to 
 whine in the most ludicrous manner, and introduced as a rival 
 of Ichabod's to instruct her in psalmody. 
 
 32. In this way matters went on for some time, without 
 producing any material effect on the relative situation of the 
 contending powers. On a fine autumnal afternoon, Ichabod, 
 in pensive mood, sat enthroned on the lofty stool whence he 
 usually watched all the concerns of his little literary realm. 
 In his hand he swayed a ferule, that sceptre of despotic power ; 
 the birch of justice reposed on three nails, behind the throne, 
 a constant terror to evil-doers; while on the desk before 
 him might be seen sundry contraband articles and prohibited 
 weapons, detected upon the persons of idle urchins ; such as 
 half munched apples, popguns, whirligigs, fly-cages, and whole 
 legions of rampant little paper gamecocks. Apparently 
 there had been some appalling act of justice recently inflicted, 
 for his scholars were all busily intent upon their books, or 
 slyly whispering behind them with one eye kept upon the 
 master; and a kind of buzzing stillness reigned throughout 
 the school-room. It was suddenly interrupted by the ap- 
 pearance of a negro, in tow-cloth jacket and trousers, a round- 
 crowned fragment of a hat, like the cap of Mercury, and 
 mounted on the back of a ragged, wild, half-broken colt, 
 which he managed with a rope by way of halter. He came 
 clattering up to the school-door with an invitation to Ichabod 
 to attend a merry-making or "quilting frolic," to be held that 
 evening at Mynheer Van TasseFs; and having delivered his 
 message with that air of importance, and effort at fine lan- 
 guage, which a negro is apt to display on petty embassies 
 of the kind, he dashed over the brook, and was. seen scamper- 
 ing away up the Hollow, full of the importance and hurry of 
 his mission. 
 
 33. All was now bustle and hubbub in the late quiet school- 
 room. The scholars were hurried through their lessons, with- 
 
314 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 out stopping at trifles; those who were nimble skipped over 
 half with impunity, and those who were tardy had a smart 
 application now and then in the rear, to quicken their speed, 
 or help them over a tall word. Books were flung aside with- 
 out being put away on the shelves, inkstands were over- 
 turned, benches thrown down, and the whole school was 
 turned loose an hour before the usual time, bursting forth like 
 a legion of young imps, yelping and racketing about the green, 
 in joy at their early emancipation. 
 
 34. The gallant Ichabod now spent at least an extra half- 
 hour at his toilet, brushing and furbishing up his best and 
 indeed only suit of rusty black, and arranging his locks by 
 a bit of broken looking-glass, that hung up in the school- 
 house. That he might make his appearance before his mis- 
 tress in the true style of a cavalier, he borrowed a horse from 
 the farmer with whom he was domiciliated, a choleric old 
 Dutchman, of the name of Hans Van Ripper, and, thus gal- 
 lantly mounted, issued forth, like a knight-errant in quest of 
 adventures. But it is meet I should, in the true spirit of 
 romantic story, give some account of the looks and equip- 
 ments of my hero and his steed. The animal he bestrode was 
 a broken-down plough-horse, that had outlived almost every- 
 thing but his viciousness. He was gaunt and shagged, with a 
 ewe neck and a head like a hammer ; his rusty mane and tail 
 were tangled and knotted with burrs; one eye had lost its 
 pupil, and was glaring and spectral; but the other had the 
 gleam of a genuine devil in it. Still he must have had fire 
 and mettle in his day, if we may judge from the name he bore 
 of Gunpowder. He had, in fact, been a favorite steed of his 
 master's, the choleric Van Ripper, who was a furious rider, and 
 had infused, very probably, some of his own spirit into the 
 animal; for, old and broken-down as he looked, there was 
 more of the lurking devil in him than in any young filly in the 
 country. 
 
 35. Ichabod was a suitable figure for such a steed. He 
 rode with short stirrups, which brought his knees nearly up to 
 the pommel of the saddle; his sharp elbows stuck out like 
 grasshoppers'; he carried his whip perpendicularly in his 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 315 
 
 hand, like a sceptre, and, as his horse jogged on, the motion of 
 his arms was not unlike the flapping of a pair of wings. A 
 small wool hat rested on the top of his nose, for so his scanty 
 strip of forehead might be called ; and the skirts of his black 
 coat fluttered out almost to the horse's tail. Such was the ap- 
 pearance of Ichabod and his steed, as they shambled out of 
 the gate of Hans Van Ripper, and it was altogether such an 
 apparition as is seldom to be met with in broad daylight. 
 
 36. It was, as I have said, a fine autumnal day, the sky 
 was clear and serene, and nature wore that rich and golden 
 livery which we always associate with the idea of abundance. 
 The forests had put on their sober brown and yellow, while 
 some trees of the tenderer kind had been nipped by the frosts 
 into brilliant dyes of orange, purple, and scarlet. Streaming 
 files of wild ducks began to make their appearance high in the 
 air ; the bark of the squirrel might be heard from the groves 
 of beech and hickory nuts, and the pensive whistle of the quail 
 at intervals from the neighboring stubblefield. 
 
 37. The small birds were taking their farewell banquets. 
 In the fullness of their revelry, they fluttered, chirping and 
 frolicking, from bush to bush, and tree to tree, capricious from 
 the very profusion and variety around them. There was the 
 honest cockrobin, the favorite game of stripling sportsmen, 
 with its loud querulous notes ; and the twittering blackbirds 
 flying in sable clouds; and the golden-winged woodpecker, 
 with his crimson crest, his broad black gorget, and splendid 
 plumage; and the cedar-bird, with its red-tipt wings and 
 yellow-tipt tail, and its little monteiro cap of feathers ; and 
 the blue jay, that noisy coxcomb, in his gay light-blue coat 
 and white under-clothes, screaming and chattering, nodding 
 and bobbing and bowing, and pretending to be on good terms 
 with every songster of the grove. 
 
 38. As Ichabod jogged slowly on his way, his eye, ever open 
 to every symptom of culinary abundance, ranged with delight 
 over the treasures of jolly autumn. On all sides he beheld 
 vast store of apples ; some hanging in oppressive opulence on 
 the trees; some gathered into baskets and barrels for the 
 market; others heaped up in rich piles for the cider-press. 
 
81b THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Farther on he beheld great fields of Indian corn, with its 
 golden ears peeping from their leafy coverlets, and holding 
 out the promise of cakes and hasty-pudding ; and the yellow 
 pumpkins lying beneath them, turning up their fair round 
 bellies to the sun, and giving ample prospects of the most lux- 
 urious of pies; and anon he passed the fragrant buckwheat 
 fields, breathing the odor of the bee-hive, and as he beheld 
 them, soft anticipations stole over his mind of dainty slapjacks, 
 well buttered, and garnished with honey or treacle, by the 
 delicate little dimpled hand of Katrina Van Tassel. 
 
 39. Thus feeding his mind with many sweet thoughts and 
 "sugared suppositions," he journeyed along the sides of a 
 range of hills which look out upon some of the goodliest scenes 
 of the mighty Hudson. The sun gradually wheeled his broad 
 disk down into the west. The wide bosom of the Tappan Zee 
 lay motionless and glassy, excepting that here and there a 
 gentle undulation waved and prolonged the blue shadow of 
 the distant mountain. A few amber clouds floated in the sky, 
 without a breath of air to move them. The horizon was of a 
 fine golden tint, changing gradually into a purple apple-green, 
 and from that into the deep blue of the mid-heaven. A slant- 
 ing ray lingered on the woody crests of the precipices that 
 overhung some parts of the river, giving greater depth to the 
 dark-gray and purple of their rocky sides. A sloop was loi- 
 tering in the distance, dropping slowly down with the tide, her 
 sail hanging uselessly against the mast ; and as the reflection 
 of the sky gleamed along the still water, it seemed as if the 
 vessel was suspended in the air. 
 
 40. It was toward evening that Ichabod arrived at the 
 castle of the Heer Van Tassel, which he found thronged with 
 the pride and flower of the adjacent country. Old farmers, a 
 spare leathern-faced race, in homespun coats and breeches, 
 blue stockings, huge shoes, and magnificent pewter buckles. 
 Their brisk withered little dames, in close crimped caps, long- 
 waisted shortgowns, homespun petticoats, with scissors and 
 pincushions, and gay calico pockets hanging on the outside. 
 Buxom lasses, almost as antiquated as their mothers, ex- 
 cepting where a straw hat, a fine ribbon, or perhaps a white 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 317 
 
 frock, gave symptoms of city innovation. The sons, in short 
 square-skirted coats with rows of stupendous brass buttons, 
 and their hair generally queued in the fashion of the times, 
 especially if they could procure an eel-skin for the purpose, it 
 being esteemed, throughout the country, as a potent nourisher 
 and strengthener of the hair. 
 
 41. Brom Bones, however, was the hero of the scene, 
 having come to the gathering on his favorite steed. Daredevil, 
 a creature, like himself, full of mettle and mischief, and which 
 no one but himself could manage. He was, in fact, noted 
 for preferring vicious animals, given to all kinds of tricks, 
 which kept the rider in constant risk of his neck, for he 
 held a tractable well-broken horse as unworthy of a lad of 
 spirit. 
 
 42. Fain would I pause to dwell upon the world of charms 
 that burst upon the enraptured gaze of my hero, as he entered 
 the state parlor of Van Tassel's mansion. Not those of the 
 bevy of buxom lasses, with their luxurious display of red and 
 white ; but the ample charms of a genuine Dutch country tea- 
 table, in the sumptuous time of autumn. Such heaped-up 
 platters of cakes of various and almost indescribable kinds, 
 known only to experienced Dutch housewives ! There was the 
 doughty doughnut, the tenderer oly koek, and the crisp and 
 crumbling cruller ; sweet cakes and short cakes, ginger-cakes 
 and honey-cakes, and the whole family of cakes. And then 
 there were apple-pies and peach-pies and pumpkin-pies ; be- 
 sides slices of ham and smoked beef ; and moreover delectable 
 dishes of preserved plums, and peaches, and pears, and 
 quinces; not to mention broiled shad and roasted chickens; 
 together with bowls of milk and cream, all mingled higgledy 
 piggledy, pretty much as I have enumerated them, with the 
 motherly tea-pot sending up its clouds of vapor from the 
 midst — Heaven bless the mark ! I want breath and time 
 to discuss this banquet as it deserves, and am too eager to 
 get on with my story. Happily, Ichabod Crane was not in so 
 great a hurry as his historian, but did ample justice to every 
 dainty. 
 
 43. He was a kind and thankful creature, whose heart 
 
318 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 dilated in proportion as his skin was filled with good cheer; 
 and whose spirits rose with eating as some men's do with 
 drink. He could not help, too, rolling his large eyes round 
 him as he ate, and chuckling with the possibility that he might 
 one day be lord of all this scene of almost unimaginable lux- 
 ury and splendor. Then, he thought, how soon he'd turn his 
 back upon the old school-house; snap his fingers in the face 
 of Hans Van Ripper, and every other niggardly patron, and 
 kick any itinerant pedagogue out-of-doors that should dare 
 to call him comrade ! 
 
 44. Old Baltus Van Tassel moved about among his guests 
 with a face dilated with content and good-humor, round and 
 jolly as the harvest-moon. His hospitable attentions were 
 brief, but expressive, being confined to a shake of the hand, a 
 slap on the shoulder, a loud laugh, and a pressing invitation 
 to "fall to, and help themselves." 
 
 45. And now the sound of the music from the common 
 room, or hall, summoned to the dance. The musician was an 
 old gray-headed negro, who had been the itinerant orchestra 
 of the neighborhood for more than half a century. His in- 
 strument was as old and battered as himself. The greater 
 part of the time he scraped on two or three strings accom- 
 panying every movement of the bow with a motion of the 
 head; bowing almost to the ground and stamping with his 
 foot whenever a fresh couple were to start. 
 
 46. Ichabod prided himself upon his dancing as much as 
 upon his vocal powers. Not a limb, not a fibre about him 
 was idle; and to have seen his loosely hung frame in full 
 motion, and clattering about the room, you would have 
 thought Saint Vitus himself, that blessed patron of the dance, 
 was figuring before you in person. He was the admiration 
 of all the negroes ; who, having gathered, of all ages and sizes, 
 from the farm and the neighborhood, stood forming a pyramid 
 of shining black faces at every door and window, gazing with 
 delight at the scene, rolling their white eyeballs, and showing 
 grinning rows of ivory from ear to ear. How could the flogger 
 of urchins be otherwise than animated and joyous? the lady 
 of his heart was his partner in the dance, and smiling gra- 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 319 
 
 ciously in reply to all his amorous oglings ; while Brom Bones, 
 sorely smitten with love and jealousy, sat brooding by him- 
 self in one corner. 
 
 47. When the dance was at an end, Ichabod was attracted 
 to a knot of the sager folks, who, with old Van Tassel, sat 
 smoking at one end of the piazza, gossiping over former times, 
 and drawing out long stories about the war. 
 
 48. This neighborhood, at the time of which I am speaking, 
 was one of those highly favored places which abound with 
 chronicle and great men. The British and American line 
 had run near it during the war; it had, therefore, been the 
 scene of marauding, and infested with refugees, cow-boys, and 
 all kinds of border chivalry. Just sufiicient time had elapsed 
 to enable each story-teller to dress up his tale with a little 
 becoming fiction, and, in the indistinctness of his recollection, 
 to make himself the hero of every exploit. 
 
 49. There was the story of Doffue Martling, a large blue- 
 bearded Dutchman, who had nearly taken a British frigate 
 with an old iron nine-pounder from a mud breastwork, only 
 that his gun burst at the sixth discharge. And there was 
 an old gentleman who shall be nameless, being too rich a 
 mynheer to be lightly mentioned, who, in the battle of White- 
 plains, being'an excellent master of defence, parried a musket- 
 ball with a small sword, insomuch that he absolutely felt 
 it whiz round the blade, and glance off at the hilt ; in proof 
 of which he was ready at any time to show the sword, with the 
 hilt a little bent. There were several more that had been 
 equally great in the field, not one of whom but was persuaded, 
 that he had a considerable hand in bringing the war to a happy 
 termination. 
 
 50. But all these were nothing to the tales of ghosts and 
 apparitions that succeeded. The neighborhood is rich in 
 legendary treasures of the kind. Local tales and supersti- 
 tions thrive best in these sheltered long-settled retreats ; but 
 are trampled underfoot by the shifting throng that forms the 
 population of most of our country places. Besides, there is no 
 encouragement for ghosts in most of our villages, for they 
 have scarcely had time to finish their first nap, and turn them- 
 
320 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 selves in their graves before their surviving friends have 
 travelled away from the neighborhood ; so that when they 
 turn out at night to walk their rounds, they have no acquain- 
 tance left to call upon. This is perhaps the reason why we 
 so seldom hear of ghosts, except in our long-established Dutch 
 communities. 
 
 51. The immediate cause, however, of the prevalence of 
 supernatural stories in these parts was doubtless owing to the 
 vicinity of Sleepy Hollow. There was a contagion in the very 
 air that blew from that haunted region ; it breathed forth an 
 atmosphere of dreams and fancies infecting all the land. Sev- 
 eral of the Sleepy Hollow people were present at Van Tassel's, 
 and, as usual, were doling out their wild and wonderful 
 legends. Many dismal tales were told about funeral trains, 
 and mourning cries and wailings heard and seen about the 
 great tree where the unfortunate Major Andre was taken, and 
 which stood in the neighborhood. Some mention was made 
 also of the woman in white, that haunted the dark glen at 
 Raven Rock, and was often heard to shriek on winter nights 
 before a storm, having perished there in the snow. The chief 
 part of the stories, however, turned upon the favorite spectre 
 of Sleepy Hollow, the headless horseman, who had been heard 
 several times of late, patrolling the country ; and, it was said, 
 tethered his horse nightly among the graves in the church- 
 yard. 
 
 52. The sequestered situation of this church seems always 
 to have made it a favorite haunt of troubled spirits. It 
 stands on a knoll, surrounded by locust-trees and lofty elms, 
 from among which its decent whitewashed walls shine mod- 
 estly forth, like Christian purity beaming through the shades 
 of retirement. A gentle slope descends from it to a silver 
 sheet of water, bordered by high trees, between which, peeps 
 may be caught at the blue hills of the Hudson. To look 
 upon its grass-grown yard, where the sunbeams seem to sleep 
 so quietly, one would think that there at least the dead might 
 rest in peace. On one side of the church extends a wide 
 woody dell, along which raves a large brook among broken 
 rocks and trunks of fallen trees. Over a deep black part of the 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 
 
 321 
 
 stream, not far from the church, was formerly thrown a 
 wooden bridge ; the road that led to it, and the bridge itself, 
 were thickly shaded by overhanging trees, which cast a gloom 
 about it, even in the daytime, but occasioned a fearful dark- 
 ness at night. This was one of the favorite haunts of the 
 headless horseman; and the place where he was most fre- 
 quently encountered. The tale was told of old Brouwer, a 
 most heretical disbeliever in ghosts, how he met the horse- 
 
 Slbepy Hollow Church and Cemetery 
 
 man returning from his foray into Sleepy Hollow, and was 
 obliged to get up behind him ; how they galloped over bush 
 and brake, over hill and swamp, until they reached the bridge ; 
 when the horseman suddenly turned into a skeleton, threw 
 old Brouwer into the brook, and sprang away over the tree- 
 tops with a clap of thunder. 
 
 53. This story was immediately matched by a thrice mar- 
 vellous adventure of Brom Bones, who made light of the 
 galloping Hessian as an arrant jockey. He affirmed that, on 
 returning one night from the neighboring village of Sing Sing, 
 he had been overtaken by this midnight trooper ; that he had 
 offered to race with him for a bowl of punch, and should have 
 won it too, for Daredevil beat the goblin horse all hollow, 
 
322 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 but, just as they came to the church-bridge, the Hessian 
 bolted, and vanished in a flash of fire. 
 
 54. All these tales, told in that drowsy undertone with 
 which men talk in the dark, the countenances of the hsteners 
 only now and then receiving a casual gleam from the glare of 
 a pipe, sank deep in the mind of Ichabod. He repaid them 
 in kind with large extracts from his invaluable author, Cotton 
 Mather, and added many marvellous events that had taken 
 place in his native State of Connecticut, and fearful sights 
 which he had seen in his nightly walks about the Sleepy 
 Hollow. 
 
 55. The revel now gradually broke up. The old farmers 
 gathered together their families in their wagons, and were 
 heard for some time rattling along the hollow roads, and over 
 the distant hills. Some of the damsels mounted on pillions 
 behind their favorite swains, and their light-hearted laughter, 
 mingling with the clatter of hoofs, echoed along the silent 
 woodlands, sounding fainter and fainter until they gradually 
 died away — and the late scene of noise and frolic was all silent 
 and deserted. Ichabod only lingered behind, according to the 
 custom of country lovers, to have a tete-a-tete with the heiress, 
 fully convinced that he was now on the high road to success. 
 What passed at this interview I will not pretend to say, for in 
 fact I do not know. Something, however, I fear me, must 
 have gone wrong, for he certainly sallied forth, after no very 
 great interval, with an air quite desolate and chopfallen. — 
 Oh, these women ! these women ! Could that girl have been 
 playing off any of her coquettish tricks ? — Was her en- 
 couragement of the poor pedagogue all a mere sham to secure 
 her conquest of his rival ? — Heaven only knows, not I ! — 
 Let it suffice to say, Ichabod stole forth with the air of one 
 who had been sacking a henroost, rather than a fair lady's 
 heart. Without looking to the right or left to notice the scene 
 of rural wealth on which he had so often gloated, he went 
 straight to the stable, and with several hearty cuffs and kicks, 
 roused his steed most uncourteously from the comfortable 
 quarters in which he was soundly sleeping, dreaming of moun- 
 tains of corn and oats, and whole valleys of timothy and clover. 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 323 
 
 56. It was the very witching time of night that Ichabod, 
 heavy-hearted and crest-fallen, pursued his travel home- 
 wards, along the sides of the lofty hills which rise above 
 Tarry Town, and which he had traversed so cherrily in the 
 afternoon. The hour was as dismal as himself. Far below 
 him, the Tappan Zee spread its dusky and indistinct waste 
 of waters, with here and there the tall mast of a sloop riding 
 quietly at anchor under the land. In the dead hush of mid- 
 night he could even hear the barking of the watch-dog from 
 the opposite shore of the Hudson; but it was so vague and 
 faint as only to give an idea of his distance from this faithful 
 companion of man. Now and then, too, the long-drawn crow- 
 ing of a cock, accidentally awakened, would sound far, far off, 
 from some farm-house away among the hills — but it was like a 
 dreaming sound in his ear. No signs of life occurred near him, 
 but occasionally the melancholy chirp of a cricket, or perhaps 
 the guttural twang of a bull-frog, from a neighboring marsh, 
 as if sleeping uncomfortably, and turning suddenly in his bed. 
 
 57. All the stories of ghosts and goblins that he had heard 
 in the afternoon, now came crowding upon his recollection. 
 The night grew darker and darker ; the stars seemed to sink 
 deeper in the sky, and driving clouds occasionally hid them 
 from his sight. He had never felt so lonely and dismal. He 
 was, moreover, approaching the very place where many of the 
 scenes of the ghost-stories had been laid. In the centre of the 
 road stood an enormous tulip-tree, which towered like a giant 
 above all the other trees of the neighborhood, and formed 
 a kind of landmark. Its limbs were gnarled, and fantastic, 
 large enough to form trunks for ordinary trees, twisting down 
 almost to the earth, and rising again into the air. It was 
 connected with the tragical story of the unfortunate Andre, 
 who had been taken prisoner hard by; and was universally 
 known by the name of Major Andre's tree. The common 
 people regarded it with a mixture of respect and superstition, 
 partly out of sympathy for the fate of its ill-starred name- 
 sake, and partly from the tales of strange sights and doleful 
 lamentations told concerning it. 
 
 58. As Ichabod approached this fearful tree, he began to 
 
324 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 whistle : he thought his whistle was answered, — it was but 
 a blast sweeping sharply through the dry branches. As he 
 approached a little nearer, he thought he saw something white, 
 hanging in the midst of the tree, — he paused and ceased 
 whistling; but on looking more narrowly, perceived that it 
 was a place where the tree had been scathed by lightning, 
 and the white wood laid bare. Suddenly he heard a groan, — 
 his teeth chattered and his knees smote against the saddle : 
 it was but the rubbing of one huge bough upon another, as 
 they were swayed about by the breeze. He passed the tree 
 in safety; but new perils lay before him. 
 
 59. About two hundred yards from the tree a small brook 
 crossed the road, and ran into a marshy and thickly wooded 
 glen, known by the name of Wiley's swamp. A few rough 
 logs, laid side by side, served for a bridge over this stream. 
 On that side of the road where the brook entered the wood, 
 a group of oaks and chestnuts, matted thick with wild grape- 
 vines, threw a cavernous gloom over it. To pass this bridge 
 was the severest trial. It was at this identical spot that the 
 unfortunate Andre was captured, and under the covert of those 
 chestnuts and vines were the sturdy yeomen concealed who 
 surprised him. This has ever since been considered a haunted 
 stream, and fearful are the feelings of the school boy who has 
 to pass it alone after dark. 
 
 60. As he approached the stream, his heart began to 
 thump ; he summoned up, however, all his resolution, gave his 
 horse half a score of kicks in the ribs, and attempted to dash 
 briskly across the bridge ; but instead of starting forward, the 
 perverse old animal made a lateral movement, and ran broad- 
 side against the fence. Ichabod, whose fears increased with 
 the delay, jerked the reins on the other side, and kicked lustily 
 with the contrary foot : it was all in vain ; his steed started, 
 it is true, but it was only to plunge to the opposite side of the 
 road into a thicket of brambles and alder bushes. The school- 
 master now bestowed both whip and heel upon the starveling 
 ribs of old Gunpowder, who dashed forward, snuffling and 
 snorting, but came to a stand just by the bridge, with a sud- 
 denness that had nearly sent his rider sprawling over his head. 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 325 
 
 Just at this moment a plashy tramp by the side of the bridge 
 caught the sensitive ear of Ichabod. In the dark shadow of 
 the grove, on the margin of the brook, he beheld something 
 huge, misshapen, black, and towering. It stirred not, but 
 seemed gathered up in the gloom, like some gigantic monster 
 ready to spring upon the traveller. 
 
 61. The hair of the affrighted pedagogue rose upon his 
 head with terror. What was to be done? To turn and fly 
 was now too late; and besides, what chance was there of 
 escaping ghost or goblin, if such it was, which could ride upon 
 the wings of the wind? Summoning up, therefore, a show 
 of courage, he demanded in stammering accents — "Who are 
 you?" He received no reply. He repeated his demand in a 
 still more agitated voice. Still there was no answer. Once 
 more he cudgelled the sides of the inflexible Gunpowder, and, 
 shutting his eyes, broke forth with involuntary fervor into a 
 psalm-tune. Just then the shadowy object of alarm put 
 itself in motion, and, with a scramble and a bound, stood at 
 once in the middle of the road. Though the night was dark 
 and dismal, yet the form of the unknown might now in some 
 degree be ascertained. He appeared to be a horseman of 
 large dimensions, and mounted on a black horse of powerful 
 frame. He made no offer of molestation or sociability, but 
 kept aloof on one side of the road, jogging along on the blind 
 side of old Gunpowder, who had now got over his fright and 
 waywardness. 
 
 62. Ichabod, who had no relish for this strange midnight 
 companion, and bethought himself of the adventure of Brom 
 Bones with the Galloping Hessian, now quickened his steed, 
 in hopes of leaving him behind. The stranger, however, 
 quickened his horse to an equal pace. Ichabod pulled up, 
 and fell into a walk, thinking to lag behind, — the other did 
 the same. His heart began to sink within him ; he endeavored 
 to resume his psalm-tune, but his parched tongue clove to the 
 roof of his mouth, and he could not utter a stave. There was 
 something in the moody and dogged silence of this pertina- 
 cious companion, that was mysterious and appalling. It was 
 soon fearfully accounted for. On mounting a rising ground, 
 
326 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 which brought the figure of his fellow-traveller in relief against 
 the sky, gigantic in height, and muffled in a cloak, Ichabod 
 was horror-struck, on perceiving that he was headless ! — 
 but his horror was still more increased, on observing that the 
 head, which should have rested on his shoulders, was carried 
 before him on the pommel of the saddle : his terror rose to 
 desperation ; he rained a shower of kicks and blows upon Gun- 
 powder, hoping, by a sudden movement, to give his compan- 
 ion the slip, — but the spectre started full jump with him. 
 Away then they dashed, through thick and thin ; stones flying, 
 and sparks flashing at every bound. Ichabod's flimsy gar- 
 ments fluttered in the air, as he stretched his long lank body 
 away over his horse's head, in the eagerness of his flight. 
 
 63. They had now reached the road which turns off to 
 Sleepy Hollow ; but Gunpowder, who seemed possessed with 
 a demon, instead of keeping up it, made an opposite turn, 
 and plunged headlong downhill to the left. This road leads 
 through a sandy hollow, shaded by trees for about a quarter of 
 a mile, where it crosses the bridge famous in goblin story, and 
 just beyond swells the green knoll on which stands the white- 
 washed church. 
 
 64. As yet the panic of the steed had given his unskilful 
 rider an apparent advantage in the chase ; but just as he had 
 got half-way through the hollow, the girths of the saddle gave 
 way, and he felt it slipping from under him. He seized it by 
 the pommel, and endeavored to hold it firm, but in vain ; and 
 had just time to save himself by clasping old Gunpowder 
 round the neck, when the saddle fell to the earth, and he 
 heard it trampled underfoot by his pursuer. For a moment 
 the terror of Hans Van Ripper's wrath passed across his mind 
 — for it was his Sunday saddle ; but this was no time for 
 petty fears ; the goblin was hard on his haunches ; and (un- 
 skilful rider that he was !) he had much ado to maintain his 
 seat; sometimes slipping on one side, sometimes on another, 
 and sometimes jolted on the high ridge of his horse's back- 
 bone, with a violence that he verily feared would cleave him 
 asunder. 
 
 65. An opening in the trees now cheered him with the 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 327 
 
 hopes that the church-bridge was at hand. The wavering 
 reflection of a silver star in the bosom of the brook told him 
 that he was not mistaken. He saw the walls of the church 
 dimly glaring under the trees beyond. He recollected the 
 place where Brom Bones 's ghostly competitor had disap- 
 peared. "If I can but reach that bridge/' thought Ichabod, 
 " I am safe.'' Just then he heard the black steed panting and 
 
 ICHABOD AND THE HEADLESS HOESEMAN 
 
 From the engraving by Charles O. Murray 
 
 blowing close behind him; he even fancied that he felt his 
 hot breath. Another convulsive kick in the ribs, and old 
 Gunpowder sprang upon the bridge ; he thundered over the 
 resounding planks; he gained the opposite side; and now 
 Ichabod cast a look behind to see if his pursuer should vanish, 
 according to rule, in a flash of fire and brimstone. Just then 
 he saw the goblin rising in his stirrups, and in the very act of 
 hurling his head at him. Ichabod endeavored to dodge the 
 horrible missile, but too late. It encountered his cranium with 
 
328 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 a tremendous crash, — he was tumbled headlong into the 
 dust, and Gunpowder, the black steed, and the goblin rider, 
 passed by like a whirlwind. 
 
 66. The next morning the old horse was found without his 
 saddle, and with the bridle under his feet, soberly cropping 
 the grass at his master's gate. Ichabod did not make his ap- 
 pearance at breakfast ; — dinner-hour came, but no Ichabod. 
 The boys assembled at the school-house, and strolled idly 
 about the banks of the brook; but no schoolmaster. Hans 
 Van Ripper now began to feel some uneasiness about the fate 
 of poor Ichabod, and his saddle. An inquiry was set on foot, 
 and after diligent investigation they came upon his traces. In 
 one part of the road leading to the church was found the 
 saddle trampled in the dirt ; the tracks of horses' hoofs deeply 
 dented in the road, and evidently at furious speed, were traced 
 to the bridge, beyond which, on the bank of a broad part of 
 the brook, where the water ran deep and black, was found the 
 hat of the unfortunate Ichabod, and close beside it a shattered 
 pumpkin. 
 
 67. The brook was searched, but the body of the school- 
 master was not to be discovered. Hans Van Ripper, as 
 executor of his estate, examined the bundle which contained 
 all his worldly effects. They consisted of two shirts and 
 a half ; two stocks for the neck ; a pair or two of worsted 
 stockings; an old pair of corduroy small-clothes; a rusty 
 razor; a book of psalm-tunes, full of dogs' ears, and 
 a broken pitchpipe. As to the books and furniture of the 
 school-house, they belonged to the community, excepting 
 Cotton Mather's ''History of Witchcraft," a "New England 
 Almanac," and a book of dreams and fortune-telling; in 
 which last was a sheet of foolscap much scribbled and blotted 
 in several fruitless attempts to make a copy of verses in 
 honor of the heiress of Van Tassel. These magic books and 
 the poetic scrawl were forthwith consigned to the flames by 
 Hans Van Ripper; who from that time forward determined 
 to send his children no more to school; observing, that he 
 never knew any good come of this same reading and writing. 
 Whatever money the schoolmaster possessed, and he had 
 
THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 329 
 
 received his quarter's pay but a day or two before, he must 
 have had about his person at the time of his disappearance. 
 
 68. The mysterious event caused much speculation at the 
 church on the following Sunday. Knots of gazers and gossips 
 were collected in the churchyard, at the bridge, and at the 
 spot where the hat and pumpkin had been found. The stories 
 of Brouwer, of Bones, and a whole budget of others, were 
 called to mind; and when they had diligently considered 
 them all, and compared them with the symptoms of the present 
 case, they shook their heads, and came to the conclusion that 
 Ichabod had been carried off by the Galloping Hessian. As 
 he was a bachelor, and in nobody's debt, nobody troubled 
 his head any more about him. The school was removed to 
 a different quarter of the Hollow, and another pedagogue 
 reigned in his stead. 
 
 69. It is true, an old farmer, who had been down to New 
 York on a visit several years after, and from whom this ac- 
 count of the ghostly adventure was received, brought home 
 the intelligence that Ichabod Crane was still alive : that he 
 had left the neighborhood, partly through fear of the goblin 
 and Hans Van Ripper, and partly in mortification at having 
 been suddenly dismissed by the heiress ; that he had changed 
 his quarters to a distant part of the country ; had kept school 
 and studied law at the same time, had been admitted to the 
 bar, turned politician, electioneered, written for the news- 
 papers, and finally had been made a justice of the Ten Pound 
 Court. Brom Bones too, who shortly after his rival's dis- 
 appearance conducted the blooming Katrina in triumph to 
 the altar, was observed to look exceeding knowing when- 
 ever the story of Ichabod was related, and always burst into 
 a hearty laugh at the mention of the pumpkin; which led 
 some to suspect that he knew more about the matter than he 
 chose to tell. 
 
 70. The old country wives, however, who are the best 
 judges of these matters, maintain to this day that Ichabod 
 was spirited away by supernatural means ; and it is a favorite 
 story often told about the neighborhood round the winter 
 evening fire. The bridge became more than ever an object 
 
330 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 of superstitious awe, and that may be the reason why the road 
 has been altered of late years, so as to approach the church 
 by the border of the mill-pond. The school-house, being 
 deserted, soon fell to decay, and was reported to be haunted 
 by the ghost of the unfortunate pedagogue ; and the plough- 
 boy, loitering homeward of a still summer evening, has often 
 fancied his voice at a distance, chanting a melancholy psalm- 
 tune among the tranquil solitudes of Sleepy Hollow. 
 
 POSTSCRIPT, 
 
 FOUND IN THE HANDWRITING OF MR. KNICKERBOCKER 
 
 The preceding Tale is given, almost in the precise words in which 
 I heard it related at a Corporation meeting of the ancient city of 
 Manhattoes, at which were present many of its sagest and most illus- 
 trious burghers. The narrator was a pleasant, shabby, gentlemanly 
 old fellow, in pepper-and-salt clothes, with a sadly humorous face; 
 and one whom I strongly suspected of being poor, — he made such 
 efforts to be entertaining. When his story was concluded, there was 
 much laughter and approbation, particularly from two or three deputy 
 aldermen, who had been asleep the greater part of the time. There was, 
 however, one tall, dry-looking old gentleman, with beetling eyebrows, 
 who maintained a grave and rather severe face throughout; now 
 and then folding his arms, inclining his head, and looking down upon 
 the floor, as if turning a doubt over in his mind. He was one of your 
 wary men, who never laugh, but on good grounds — when they have 
 reason and the law on their side. When the mirth of the rest of the 
 company had subsided and silence was restored, he leaned one arm on 
 the elbow of his chair, and sticking the other akimbo, demanded, with 
 a slight but exceedingly sage motion of the head, and contraction of 
 the brow, what was the moral of the story, and what it went to prove ? 
 The story-teller, who was just putting a glass of wine to his lips, as 
 a refreshment after his toils, paused for a moment, looked at his in- 
 quirer with an air of infinite deference, and, lowering the glass slowly 
 to the table, observed, that the story was intended most logically 
 to prove : 
 
 "That there is no situation in life but has its advantages and pleas- 
 ures — provided we will but take a joke as we find it : 
 
 "That, therefore, he that runs races with goblin troopers is likely 
 to have rough riding of it. 
 
 "Ergo, for a country schoolmaster to be refused the hand of a 
 Dutch heiress, is a certain step to high preferment in the state." 
 
 The cautious old gentleman knit his brows tenfold closer after 
 this explanation, being sorely puzzled by the ratiocination of the 
 syllogism ; while, methought, the one in pepper-and-salt eyed him 
 with something of a triumphant leer. At length he observed, that all 
 this was very well, but still he thought the story a little on the extrav- 
 agant — there were one or two points on which he had his doubts. 
 
 "Faith, sir," replied the story-teller, "as to that matter I don't 
 believe one half of it myself." D. K. 
 
THE INN KITCHEN 
 
 [Note. — The story of "The Spectre Bridegroom" is included 
 in this edition as supplementary reading. The plan of arrange- 
 ment and composition is similar to the plan used in Irving's 
 other stories, and if there is time for careful study of the nar- 
 rative it offers an excellent opportunity for an original experi- 
 ment on the part of the teacher, who will be able to arrange a 
 plan of study similar in character to the Study of "Rip Van 
 Winkle" or of "The Legend of Sleepy Hollow," but varied 
 to meet special requirements in his own class. It must not, 
 however, be forgotten that the exciting of interest is but 
 one of several important objects to be gained in any plan 
 for the study of a particular narrative. In the end, the 
 author's purpose in the story must be made clear, and essen- 
 tial features of the development must be emphasized, rather 
 than incidental, or merely striking matters. 
 
 " The Inn Kitchen " is a charming picture of homely comfort 
 and pleasures, and it serves as the background for a tale that 
 would otherwise seem to have been introduced, without suffi- 
 cient excuse. For a different description of a group gathered on 
 a stormy night in an inn kitchen, see Dickens's account of how 
 David Copperfield passed the night before the great storm in a 
 Yarmouth hostelry. D.] 
 
 Shall I not take mine ease in mine inn ? 
 
 — Falstaff. 
 
 1. During a journey that I once made through the Nether- 
 lands, I had arrived one evening at the Pomme d'Or, the prin- 
 cipal inn of a small Flemish village. It was after the hour 
 of the table d'hote, so that I was obliged to make a solitary 
 supper from the relics of its ampler board. The weather was 
 chilly ; I was seated alone in one end of a great gloomy dining- 
 room, and, my repast being over, I had the prospect before 
 me of a long dull evening, without any visible means of 
 enlivening it. I summoned mine host, and requested some- 
 thing to read ; he brought me the whole hterary stock of his 
 household, a Dutch family Bible, an almanac in the same 
 language, and a number of old Paris newspapers. As I sat 
 
 331 
 
332 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 dozing over one of the latter, reading old and stale criticisms, 
 my ear was now and then struck with bursts of laughter 
 which seemed to proceed from the kitchen. Every one that 
 has travelled on the continent must know how favorite a re- 
 sort the kitchen of a country inn is to the middle and inferior 
 order of travellers; particularly in that equivocal kind of 
 weather, when a fire becomes agreeable toward evening. I 
 threw aside the newspaper, and explored my way to the kit- 
 chen, to take a peep at the group that appeared to be so 
 merry. It was composed partly of travellers who had ar- 
 rived some hours before in a diligence, and p^tly of the usual 
 attendants and hangers-on of inns. They were seated round 
 a great burnished stove, that might have been mistaken for 
 an altar, at which they were worshipping. It was covered 
 with various kitchen vessels of resplendent brightness ; among 
 which steamed and hissed a huge copper tea-kettle. A large 
 lamp threw a strong mass of light upon the group, bringing 
 out many odd features in strong relief. Its yellow rays par- 
 tially illumined the spacious kitchen, dying duskily away into 
 remote corners, except where they settled in mellow radiance 
 on the broad side of a flitch of bacon, or were reflected back 
 from well-scoured utensils, that gleamed from the midst of 
 obscurity. A strapping Flemish lass, with long golden 
 pendants in her ears, and a necklace with a golden heart sus- 
 pended to it, was the presiding priestess of the temple. 
 
 2. Many of the company were furnished with pipes, and 
 most of them with some kind of evening potation. I found 
 their mirth was occasioned by anecdotes, which a little swarthy 
 Frenchman, with a dry weazen face and large whiskers, was 
 giving of his love adventures ; at the end of each of which there 
 was one of those bursts of honest unceremonious laughter, in 
 which a man indulges in that temple of true liberty, an inn. 
 
 3. As I had no better mode of getting through a tedious 
 blustering evening, I took my seat near the stove, and listened 
 to a variety of traveller's tales, some very extravagant, and 
 most very dull. All of them, however, have faded from my 
 treacherous memory except one, which I will endeavor to 
 relate. I fear, however, it derived its chief zest from the 
 
THE INN KITCHEN 333 
 
 manner in which it was told, and the pecuhar air and ap- 
 pearance of the narrator. He was a corpulent old Swiss, who 
 had the look of a veteran traveller. He was dressed in a tar- 
 nished green travelling-jacket, with a broad belt round his 
 waist, and a pair of overalls, with buttons from the hips to 
 the ankles. He was of a full, rubicund countenance, with a 
 double chin, aquiline nose, and a pleasant, twinkling eye. 
 His hair was light, and curled from under an old green velvet 
 travelling-cap stuck on one side of his head. He was inter- 
 rupted more than once by the arrival of guests, or the remarks 
 of his auditors; and paused now and then to replenish his 
 pipe ; at which times he had generally a roguish leer, and a sly 
 joke for the buxom kitchen-maid. 
 
 4. I wish my readers could imagine the old fellow lolling 
 in a huge arm-chair, one arm akimbo, the other holding a 
 curiously twisted tobacco-pipe, formed of genuine ecume de 
 mer, decorated with silver chain and silken tassel, — his head 
 cocked on one side, and a whimsical cut of the eye occasion- 
 ally, as he related the following story. 
 
THE SPECTRE BRIDEGROOM 
 A TRAVELLER'S TALE ^ 
 
 He that supper for is dight, 
 He lyes full cold, I trow, this night ! 
 Yestreen to chamber I him led, 
 This night Gray-Steel has made his bed. 
 — Sir Eger, Sir Grahame, and Sir Gray Steel. 
 
 1. On the summit of one of the heights of the Odenwald, 
 a wild and romantic tract of Upper Germany, that Hes not far 
 from the confluence of the Main and the Rhine, there stood, 
 many, many years since, the Castle of the Baron Von Land- 
 short. It is now quite fallen to decay, and almost buried 
 among beech-trees and dark firs; above which, however, its 
 old watch-tower may still be seen, struggling, like the former 
 possessor I have mentioned, to carry a high head, and look 
 down upon the neighboring country. 
 
 2. The baron was a dry branch of the great family of 
 Katzenellenbogen,^ and inherited the relics of the property, 
 and all the pride of his ancestors. Though the warlike dis- 
 position of his predecessors had much impaired the family 
 possessions, yet the baron still endeavored to keep up some 
 show of former state. The times were peaceable, and the 
 German nobles, in general, had abandoned their inconvenient 
 old castles, perched like eagles' nests among the mountains, 
 and had built more convenient residences in the valleys : still 
 the baron remained proudly drawn up in his little fortress, 
 cherishing, with hereditary inveterancy, all the old family 
 
 ^ The erudite reader, well versed in good-for-nothing lore, will 
 perceive that the above Tale must have been suggested to the old 
 Swiss by a little French anecdote, a circumstance said to have taken 
 place at Paris. 
 
 2 I.e. Cat's-Elbow. The name of a family of those parts very 
 powerful in former times. The appellation, we are told, was given in 
 compliment to a peerless dame of the family, celebrated for her fine 
 arm. 
 
 334 
 
THE SPECTKE BRIDEGROOM 335 
 
 feuds; so that he was on ill terms with some of his nearest 
 neighbors, on account of disputes that had happened between 
 their great-great-grandfathers. 
 
 3. The baron had but one child, a daughter ; but nature, when 
 she grants but one child, always compensates by making it a 
 prodigy; and so it was with the daughter of the baron. All 
 the nurses, gossips, and country cousins assured her father 
 that she had not her equal for beauty in all Germany; and 
 who should know better than they ? She had, moreover, been 
 brought up with great care under the superintendence of 
 two maiden aunts, who had spent some years of their early 
 life at one of the little German courts, and were skilled in all 
 the branches of knowledge necessary to the education of a fine 
 lady. Under their instructions she became a miracle of ac- 
 complishments. By the time she was eighteen, she could 
 embroider to admiration, and had worked whole histories 
 of the saints in tapestry, with such strength of expression in 
 their countenances, that they looked like so many souls in 
 purgatory. She could read without great difficulty, and had 
 spelled her way through several church legends, and almost all 
 the chivalric wonders of the Heldenbuch. She had even 
 made considerable proficiency in writing ; could sign her own 
 name without missing a letter, and so legibly, that her aunts 
 could read it without spectacles. She excelled in making little 
 elegant good-for-nothing lady-like knickknacks of all kinds; 
 was versed in the most abstruse dancing of the day; played 
 a number of airs on the harp and guitar; and knew all the 
 tender ballads of the Minnelieders by heart. 
 
 4. Her aunts, too, having been great flirts and coquettes in 
 their younger days, were admirably calculated to be vigilant 
 guardians and strict censors of the conduct of their niece; 
 for there is no duenna so rigidly prudent, and inexorably de- 
 corous, as a superannuated coquette. She was rarely suf- 
 fered out of their sight ; never went beyond the domains of the 
 castle, unless well attended, or rather well watched; had 
 continual lectures read to her about strict decorum and im- 
 plicit obedience ; and, as to the men — pah ! — she was taught 
 to hold them at such a distance, and in such absolute dis- 
 
836 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 trust, that, unless properly authorized, she would not have 
 cast a glance upon the handsomest cavalier in the world — 
 no, not if he were even lying at her feet. 
 
 5. The good effects of this system were wonderfully ap- 
 parent. The young lady was a pattern of docility and correct- 
 ness. While others were wasting their sweetness in the glare 
 of the world, and liable to be plucked and thrown aside by 
 every hand, she was coyly blooming into fresh and lovely 
 womanhood under the protection of those immaculate spin- 
 sters like a rose-bud blushing forth among guardian thorns. 
 Her aunts looked upon her with pride and exultation, and 
 vaunted that though all the other young ladies in the world 
 might go astray, yet, thank Heaven, nothing of the kind could 
 happen to the heiress of Katzenellenbogen. 
 
 6. But, however scantily the Baron Von Landshort might 
 be provided with children, his household was by no means a 
 small one ; for Providence had enriched him with abundance 
 of poor relations. They, one and all, possessed the affec- 
 tionate disposition common to humble relatives ; were wonder- 
 fully attracted to the baron, and took every possible occasion 
 to come in swarms and enliven the castle. All family festivals 
 were commemorated by these good people at the baron's 
 expense; and when they were filled with good cheer, they 
 would declare that there was nothing on earth so delightful 
 as these family meetings, these jubilees of the heart. 
 
 7. The baron, though a small man, had a large soul, and 
 it swelled with satisfaction at the consciousness of being the 
 greatest man in the little world about him. He loved to tell 
 long stories about the dark old warriors whose portraits looked 
 grimly down from the walls around, and he found no listeners 
 equal to those who fed at his expense. He was much given 
 to the marvellous, and a firm believer in all those supernatural 
 tales with which every mountain and valley in Germany 
 abounds. The faith of his guests exceeded even his own, 
 they listened to every tale of wonder with open eyes and 
 mouth, and never failed to be astonished, even though re- 
 peated for the hundredth time. Thus lived the Baron Von 
 Landshort, the oracle of his table, the absolute monarch of his 
 
THE SPECTRE BRIDEGROOM 337 
 
 little territory, and happy, above all things, in the persuasion 
 that he was the wisest man of the age. 
 
 8. At the time of which my story treats, there was a great 
 family-gathering at the castle, on an affair of the utmost im- 
 portance : it was to receive the destined bridegroom of the 
 baron's daughter. A negotiation had been carried on between 
 the father and an old nobleman of Bavaria, to unite the dig- 
 nity of their houses by the marriage of their children. The 
 preliminaries had been conducted with proper punctilio. 
 The young people were betrothed without seeing each other ; 
 and the time was appointed for the marriage ceremony. 
 The young Count Von Altenburg had been recalled from the 
 army for the purpose, and was actually on his way to the 
 baron's to receive his bride. Missives had even been received 
 from him, from Wtirtzburg, where he was accidentally de- 
 tained, mentioning the day and hour when he might be 
 expected to arrive. 
 
 9. The castle was in a tumult of preparation to give him 
 a suitable welcome. The fair bride had been decked out with 
 uncommon care. The two aunts had superintended her 
 toilet, and quarrelled the whole morning about every article 
 of her dress. The young lady had taken advantage of their 
 contest to follow the bent of her own taste ; and fortunately 
 it was a good one. She looked as lovely as youthful bride- 
 groom could desire ; and the flutter of expectation heightened 
 the lustre of her charms. 
 
 10. The suffusions that mantled her face and neck, the 
 gentle heaving of the bosom, the eye now and then lost in 
 reverie, all betrayed the soft tumult that was going on in her 
 little heart. The aunts were continually hovering around her ; 
 for maiden aunts are apt to take great interest in affairs of 
 this nature. They were giving her a world of staid counsel 
 how to deport herself, what to say, and in what manner to 
 receive the expected lover. 
 
 11 . The baron was no less busied in preparations. He had, 
 in truth, nothing exactly to do ; but he was naturally a fum- 
 ing, busthng little man, and could not remain passive when 
 all the world was in a hurry. He worried from top to bottom 
 
338 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 of the castle with an air of infinite anxiety; he continually 
 called the servants from their work to exhort them to be dih- 
 gent ; and buzzed about every hall and chamber, as idly rest- 
 less and importunate as a blue-bottle fly on a warm summer's 
 day. 
 
 12. In the mean time the fatted calf had been killed ; the 
 forests had rung with the clamor of the huntsmen; the 
 kitchen was crowded with good cheer ; the cellars had yielded 
 up whole oceans of Rhein-wein and Ferne-wein; and even 
 the great Heidelberg tun had been laid under contribution. 
 Everything was ready to receive the distinguished guest with 
 Saus und Braus in the true spirit of German hospitality ; — 
 but the guest delayed to make his appearance. Hour rolled 
 after hour. The sun, that had poured his downward rays 
 upon the rich forest of the Odenwald, now just gleamed along 
 the summits of the mountains. The Baron mounted the 
 highest tower, and strained his eyes in hope of catching a 
 distant sight of the count and his attendants. Once he 
 thought he beheld them; the sound of horns came floating 
 from the valley, prolonged by the mountain echoes. A 
 number of horsemen were seen far below, slowly advancing 
 along the road ; but when they had nearly reached the foot 
 of the mountain, they suddenly struck off in a different direc- 
 tion. The last ray of sunshine departed, — the bats began 
 to flit by in the twilight, — the road grew dimmer and dim- 
 mer to the view, and nothing appeared stirring in it but now 
 and then a peasant lagging homeward from his labor. 
 
 13. While the old castle of Landshort was in this state 
 of perplexity, a very interesting scene was transacting in a 
 different part of the Odenwald. 
 
 14. The young Count Von Altenburg was tranquilly pur- 
 suing his route in that sober jog-trot way, in which a man 
 travels toward matrimony when his friends have taken all the 
 trouble and uncertainty of courtship off his hands, and a 
 bride is waiting for him, as certainly as a dinner at the end 
 of his journey. He had encountered at Wiirtzburg a 
 youthful companion in arms, with whom he had seen 
 some service on the frontiers, — Herman Von Starkenfaust, 
 
THE SPECTRE BRIDEGROOM 339 
 
 one of the stoutest hands and worthiest hearts of German 
 chivahy, who was now returning from the army. His father's 
 castle was not far distant from the old fortress of Landshort, 
 although an hereditary feud rendered the families hostile, and 
 strangers to each other. 
 
 15. In the warm-hearted moment of recognition, the young 
 friends related all their past adventures and fortunes, and the 
 count gave the whole history of his intended nuptials with a 
 young lady whom he had never seen, but of whose charms 
 he had received the most enrapturing descriptions. 
 
 16. As the route of the friends lay in the same direction, 
 they agreed to perform the rest of their journey together; 
 and, that they might do it the more leisurely, set off from 
 Wiirtzburg at an early hour, the count having given direc- 
 tions for his retinue to follow and overtake him. 
 
 17. They beguiled their wayfaring with recollections of 
 their military scenes and adventures ; but the count was apt 
 to be a little tedious, now and then, about the reputed charms 
 of his bride, and the felicity that awaited him. 
 
 18. In this way they had entered among the mountains 
 of the Odenwald, and were traversing one of its most lonely 
 and thickly-wooded passes. It is well known that the forests 
 of Germany have always been as much infested by robbers 
 as its castles by spectres; and, at this time, the former 
 were particularly numerous, from the hordes of disbanded 
 soldiers wandering about the country. It will not appear 
 extraordinary, therefore, that the cavaliers were attacked by 
 a gang of these stragglers, in the midst of the forest. They 
 defended themselves with bravery, but were nearly over- 
 powered, when the count's retinue arrived to their assistance. 
 At sight of them the robbers fled, but not until the count had 
 received a mortal wound. He was slowly and carefully con- 
 veyed back to the city of Wiirtzburg, and a friar summoned 
 from a neighboring convent, who was famous for his skill 
 in administering to both soul and body ; but half of his skill 
 was superfluous ; the moments of the unfortunate count were 
 numbered. 
 
 19. With his dying breath he entreated his friend to repair 
 
340 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 instantly to the castle of Landshort, and explain the fatal 
 cause of his not keeping his appointment with his bride. 
 Though not the most ardent of lovers, he was one of the most 
 punctilious of men, and appeared earnestly solicitous that 
 his mission should be speedily and courteously executed. 
 ''Unless this is done," said he, "I shall not sleep quietly in 
 my grave ! " He repeated these last words with peculiar 
 solemnity. A request, at a moment so impressive, admitted 
 no hesitation. Starkenfaust endeavored to soothe him to 
 calmness; promised faithfully to execute his wish, and gave 
 him his hand in solemn pledge. The dying man pressed it in 
 acknowledgment, but soon lapsed into delirium — raved 
 about his bride — his engagements — his plighted word ; 
 ordered his horse, that he might ride to the castle of Land- 
 short; and expired in the fancied act of vaulting into the 
 saddle. 
 
 20. Starkenfaust bestowed a sigh and a soldier's tear on the 
 untimely fate of his comrade ; and then pondered on the awk- 
 ward mission he had undertaken. His heart was heavy, and 
 his head perplexed ; for he was to present himself an unbidden 
 guest among hostile people, and to damp their festivity with 
 tidings fatal to their hopes. Still there were certain whis- 
 perings of curiosity in his bosom to see this far-famed beauty 
 of Katzenellenbogen, so cautiously shut up from the world; 
 for he was a passionate admirer of the sex, and there was a 
 dash of eccentricity and enterprise in his character that made 
 him fond of all singular adventure. 
 
 21. Previous to his departure he made all due arrange- 
 ments with the holy fraternity of the convent for the funeral 
 solemnities of his friend, who was to be buried in the cathedral 
 of Wiirtzburg, near some of his illustrious relatives; and the 
 mourning retinue of the count took charge of his remains. 
 
 22. It is now high time that we should return to the ancient 
 family of Katzenellenbogen, who were impatient for their 
 guest, and still more for their dinner ; and to the worthy little 
 baron, whom we left airing himself on the watch-tower. 
 
 23. Night closed in, but still no guest arrived. The baron 
 descended from the tower in despair. The banquet, which 
 
THE SPECTRE BRIDEGROOM 
 
 341 
 
 had been delayed from hour to hour, could no longer be 
 postponed. The meats were already overdone; the cook in 
 an agony; and the whole household had the look of a gar- 
 rison that had been reduced by famine. The baron was 
 obliged reluctantly to 
 give orders for the 
 feast without the 
 presence of the guest. 
 All were seated at 
 table, and just on the 
 point of commencing, 
 when the sound of a 
 horn from without the 
 gate gave notice of 
 the approach of a 
 stranger. Another 
 long blast filled the 
 old courts of the castle 
 with its echoes, and 
 was answered by the 
 warder from the walls. 
 The baron hastened 
 to receive his future 
 son-in-law. 
 
 24. The drawbridge 
 had been let down, 
 and the stranger was 
 
 before the gate. He was a tall, gallant cavalier, mounted 
 on a black steed. His countenance was pale, but he had a 
 beaming, romantic eye, and an air of stately melancholy. 
 The baron was a little mortified that he should have come in 
 this simple, solitary style. His dignity for a moment was 
 ruffled, and he felt disposed to consider it a want of proper 
 respect for the important occasion, and the important family 
 with which he was to be connected. He pacified himself, 
 however, with the conclusion, that it must have been youthful 
 impatience which had induced him thus to spur on sooner than 
 his attendants. 
 
 "He was a Tall, Gallant Cavalier" 
 From the engraving by Charles O. Murray 
 
342 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 25. "I am sorry," said the stranger, "to break in upon 
 you thus unseasonably" 
 
 26. Here the baron interrupted him with a world of 
 compliments and greetings ; for, to tell the truth, he prided 
 himself upon his courtesy and eloquence. The stranger at- 
 tempted, once or twice, to stem the torrent of words, but in 
 vain, so he bowed his head and suffered it to flow on. By the 
 time the baron had come to a pause, they had reached the 
 inner court of the castle ; and the stranger was again about 
 to speak, when he was once more interrupted by the appear- 
 ance of the female part of the family, leading forth the shrink- 
 ing and blushing bride. He gazed on her for a moment as one 
 entranced ; it seemed as if his whole soul beamed forth in the 
 gaze, and rested upon that lovely form. One of the maiden 
 aunts whispered something in her ear ; she made an effort to 
 speak; her moist blue eye was timidly raised; gave a shy 
 glance of inquiry on the stranger ; and was cast again to the 
 ground. The words died away ; but there was a sweet smile 
 playing about her lips, and a soft dimpling of the cheek that 
 showed her glance had not been unsatisfactory. It was im- 
 possible for a girl of the fond age of eighteen, highly pre- 
 disposed for love and matrimony, not to be pleased with so 
 gallant a cavalier. 
 
 27. The late hour at which the guest had arrived left no 
 time for parley. The baron was peremptory, and deferred all 
 particular conversation until the morning, and led the way 
 to the untasted banquet. 
 
 28. It was served up in the great hall of the castle. 
 Around the walls hung the hard-favored portraits of the 
 heroes of the house of Katzenellenbogen, and the trophies 
 which they had gained in the field and in the chase. Hacked 
 corselets, splintered jousting spears, and tattered banners, 
 were mingled with the spoils of sylvan warfare; the jaws 
 of the wolf, and the tusks of the boar, grinned horribly 
 among cross-bows and battle-axes, and a huge pair of antlers 
 branched immediately over the head of the youthful bride- 
 groom. 
 
 29. The cavaher took but little notice of the company or 
 
THE SPECTRE BRIDEGROOM 343 
 
 the entertainment. He scarcely tasted the banquet, but 
 seemed absorbed in admiration of his bride. He conversed 
 in a low tone that could not be overheard — for the language 
 of love is never loud ; but where is the female ear so dull that 
 it cannot catch the softest whisper of the lover ? There was 
 a mingled tenderness and gravity in his manner, that appeared 
 to have a powerful effect upon the young lady. Her color 
 came and went as she listened with deep attention. Now and 
 then she made some blushing reply, and when his eye was 
 turned away, she would steal a sidelong glance at his romantic 
 countenance, and heave a gentle sigh of tender happiness. 
 It was evident that the young couple were completely en- 
 amored. The aunts, who were deeply versed in the mys- 
 teries of the heart, declared that they had fallen in love with 
 each other at first sight. 
 
 30. The feast went on merrily, or at least noisily, for the 
 guests were all blessed with those keen appetites that attend 
 upon light purses and mountain-air. The baron told his best 
 and longest stories, and never had he told them so well, or 
 with such great effect. If there was anything marvellous, 
 his auditors were lost in astonishment; and if anything 
 facetious, they were- sure to laugh exactly in the right place. 
 The baron, it is true, like most great men, was too dignified 
 to utter any joke but a dull one ; it was always enforced, how- 
 ever, by a bumper of excellent Hockheimer ; and even a dull 
 joke, at one's own table, served up with jolly old wine, is ir- 
 resistible. Many good things were said by poorer and keener 
 wits, that would not bear repeating, except on similar oc- 
 casions; many sly speeches whispered in ladies' ears, that 
 almost convulsed them with suppressed laughter ; and a song 
 or two roared out by a poor, but merry and broad-faced 
 cousin of the baron, that absolutely made the maiden aunts 
 hold up their fans. 
 
 31. Amidst all this revelry, the stranger guest maintained 
 a most singular and unseasonable gravity. His countenance 
 assumed a deeper cast of dejection as the evening advanced ; 
 and, strange as it may appear, even the baron's jokes seemed 
 only to render him the more melancholy. At times he was 
 
344 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 lost in thought, and at times there was a perturbed and restless 
 wandering of the eye that bespoke a mind but ill at ease. His 
 conversations with the bride became more and more earnest 
 and mysterious. Lowering clouds began to steal over the 
 fair serenity of her brow, and tremors to run through her 
 tender frame. 
 
 32. All this could not escape the notice of the company. 
 Their gayety was chilled by the unaccountable gloom of the 
 bridegroom ; their spirits were infected ; whispers and glances 
 were interchanged, accompanied by shrugs and dubious 
 shakes of the head. The song and the laugh grew less and 
 less frequent; there were dreary pauses in the conversation, 
 which were at length succeeded by wild tales and super- 
 natural legends. One dismal story produced another still 
 more dismal, and the baron nearly frightened some of the 
 ladies into hysterics with the history of the goblin horseman 
 that carried away the fair Leonora; a dreadful story, which 
 has since been put into excellent verse, and is read and 
 believed by all the world. 
 
 33. The bridegroom listened to this tale with prof oimd atten- 
 tion. He kept his eyes steadily fixed on the baron, and, as the 
 story drew to a close, began gradually tp rise from his seat, 
 growing taller and taller, until, in the baron's entranced eye, 
 he seemed almost to tower into a giant. The moment the tale 
 was finished, he heaved a deep sigh, and took a solemn fare- 
 well of the company. They were all amazement. The baron 
 was perfectly thunderstruck. 
 
 34. "What! going to leave the castle at midnight? why, 
 everything was prepared for his reception; a chamber was 
 ready for him if he wished to retire." 
 
 35. The stranger shook his head mournfully and mysteri- 
 ously; "I must lay my head in a different chamber to- 
 night ! " 
 
 36. There was something in this reply, and the tone in 
 which it was uttered, that made the baron's heart misgive 
 him; but he rallied his forces, and repeated his hospitable 
 entreaties. 
 
 37. The stranger shook his head silently, but positively, 
 
THE SPECTRE BRIDEGROOM 345 
 
 at every offer; and, waving his farewell to the company, 
 stalked slowly out of the hall. The maiden aunts were ab- 
 solutely petrified ; the bride hung her head, and a tear stole 
 to her eye. 
 
 38. The baron followed the stranger to the great court of 
 the castle, where the black charger stood pawing the earth, 
 and snorting with impatience. — When they had reached the 
 portal, whose deep archway was dimly lighted by a cresset, 
 the stranger paused, and addressed the baron in a hollow 
 tone of voice, which the vaulted roof rendered still more 
 sepulchral. 
 
 39. "Now that we are alone," said he, "I will impart to 
 you the reason of my going. I have a solemn, and indispen- 
 sable engagement" — 
 
 "Why," said the baron, " cannot you send some one in your 
 place?" 
 
 " It admits of no substitute — I must attend it in person — 
 I must away to Wiirtzburg cathedral" — 
 
 "Ay," said the baron, plucking up spirit, "but not until 
 to-morrow — to-morrow you shall take your bride there." 
 
 "No! no!" replied the stranger, with tenfold solemnity, 
 "my engagement is with no bride — the worms ! the worms 
 expect me ! I am a dead man — I have been slain by rob- 
 bers — my body lies at Wiirtzburg — at midnight I am to be 
 buried — the grave is waiting for me — I must keep my 
 appointment !" 
 
 40. He sprang on his black charger, dashed over the draw- 
 bridge, and the clattering of his horse's hoofs was lost in the 
 whistling of the night-blast. 
 
 41. The baron returned to the hall in the utmost con- 
 sternation, and related what had passed. Two ladies fainted 
 outright, others sickened at the idea of having banqueted with 
 a spectre. It was the opinion of some, that this might be the 
 wild huntsman, famous in German legend. Some talked 
 of mountain sprites, of wood-demons, and of other supernatu- 
 ral beings, with which the good people of Germany have 
 been so grievously harassed since time immemorial. One of 
 the poor relations ventured to suggest that it might be some 
 
346 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 sportive evasion of the young cavalier, and that the very- 
 gloominess of the caprice seemed to accord with so melan- 
 choly a personage. This, however, drew on him the indig- 
 nation of the whole company, and especially of the baron, 
 who looked upon him as Httle better than an infidel ; so that 
 he was fain to abjure his heresy as speedily as possible, and 
 come into the faith of the true believers. 
 
 42. But whatever may have been the doubts entertained, 
 they were completely put to an end by the arrival, next day, 
 of regular missives, confirming the intelligence of the young 
 count's murder, and his interment in Wiirtzburg cathedral. 
 
 43. The dismay at the castle may well be imagined. The 
 baron shut himself up in his chamber. The guests, who had 
 come to rejoice with him, could not think of abandoning him 
 in his distress. They wandered about the courts, or col- 
 lected in groups in the hall, shaking their heads and shrug- 
 ging their shoulders, at the troubles of so good a man ; and 
 sat longer than ever at table, and ate and drank more stoutly 
 than ever, by way of keeping up their spirits. But the situa- 
 tion of the widowed bride was the most pitiable. To have 
 lost a husband before she had even embraced him — and such 
 a husband ! if the very spectre could be so gracious and noble, 
 what must have been the living man. She filled the house 
 with lamentations. 
 
 44. On the night of the second day of her widowhood, 
 she had retired to her chamber, accompanied by one of her 
 aunts, who insisted on sleeping with her. The aunt, who was 
 one of the best tellers of ghost-stories in all Germany, had just 
 been recounting one of her longest, and had fallen asleep in 
 the very midst of it. The chamber was remote, and over- 
 looked a small garden. The niece lay pensively gazing at the 
 beams of the rising moon, as they trembled on the leaves of 
 an aspen-tree before the lattice. The castle-clock had just 
 tolled midnight, when a soft strain of music stole up from the 
 garden. She rose hastily from her bed, and stepped lightly 
 to the window. A tall figure stood among the shadows of the 
 trees. As it raised its head, a beam of moonlight fell upon 
 the countenance. Heaven and earth ! she beheld the Spectre 
 
THE SPECTRE BRIDEGROOM 347 
 
 Bridegroom ! A loud shriek at that moment burst upon her 
 ear, and her aunt, who had been awakened by the music, and 
 had followed her silently to the window, fell into her arms. 
 When she looked again, the spectre had disappeared. 
 
 45. Of the two females, the aunt now required the most 
 soothing, for she was perfectly beside herself with terror. As 
 to the young lady, there was something, even in the spectre 
 of her lover, that seemed endearing. There was still the 
 semblance of manly beauty; and though the shadow of a 
 man is but little calculated to satisfy the affections of a love- 
 sick girl, yet, where the substance is not to be had, even that 
 is consoling. The aunt declared she would never sleep in that 
 chamber again; the niece, for once, was refractory, and de- 
 clared as strongly that she would sleep in no other in the 
 castle : the consequence was, that she had to sleep in it alone ; 
 but she drew a promise from her aunt not to relate the story 
 of the spectre, lest she should be denied the only melancholy 
 pleasure left her on earth — that of inhabiting the chamber 
 over which the guardian shade of her lover kept its nightly 
 vigils. 
 
 46. How long the good old lady would have observed this 
 promise is uncertain, for she dearly loved to talk of the mar- 
 vellous, and there is a triumph in being the first to tell a 
 frightful story; it is, however, still quoted in the neighbor- 
 hood, as a memorable instance of female secrecy, that she 
 kept it to herself for a whole week; when she was suddenly 
 absolved from all further restraint, by intelligence brought 
 to the breakfast-table one morning that the young lady was 
 not to be found. Her room was empty — the bed had not 
 been slept in — the window was open, and the bird had flown ! 
 
 47. The astonishment and concern with which the in- 
 telligence was received can only be imagined by those who 
 have witnessed the agitation which the mishaps of a great 
 man cause among his friends. Even the poor relations paused 
 for a moment from the indefatigable labors of the trencher; 
 when the aunt, who had at first been struck speechless, wrung 
 her hands, and shrieked out, "The goblin ! the goblin ! she's 
 carried away by the goblin!" 
 
348 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 48. In a few words she related the fearful scene of 
 the garden, and concluded that the spectre must have car- 
 ried off his bride. Two of the domestics corroborated the 
 opinion, for they had heard the clattering of a horse's hoofs 
 down the mountain about midnight, and had no doubt 
 that it was the spectre on his black charger, bearing her 
 away to the tomb. All present were struck with the dire- 
 ful probability; for events of the kind are extremely com- 
 mon in Germany, as many well-authenticated histories bear 
 witness. 
 
 49. What a lamentable situation was that of the poor 
 baron ! What a heart-rending dilemma for a fond father, 
 and a member of the great family of Katzenellenbogen ! His 
 only daughter had either been rapt away to the grave, or 
 he was to have some wood-demon for a son-in-law, and, per- 
 chance, a troop of goblin grandchildren. As usual, he was 
 completely bewildered, and all the castle in an uproar. The 
 men were ordered to take horse, and scour every road and 
 path and glen of the Odenwald. The baron himself had just 
 drawn on his jack-boots, girded on his sword and was about 
 to mount his steed to sally forth on the doubtful quest, when 
 he was brought to a pause by a new apparition. A lady was 
 seen approaching the castle, mounted on a palfrey, attended 
 by a cavalier on horseback. She galloped up to the gate, 
 sprang from her horse, and falling at the baron's feet, em- 
 braced his knees. It was his lost daughter, and her com- 
 panion — the Spectre Bridegroom ! The baron was as- 
 tounded. He looked at his daughter, then at the spectre, and 
 almost doubted the evidence of his senses. The latter, too, 
 was wonderfully improved in his appearance since his visit 
 to the world of spirits. His dress was splendid, and set off 
 a noble figure of manly symmetry. He was no longer pale 
 and melancholy. His fine countenance was flushed with the 
 glow of youth, and joy rioted in his large dark eye. 
 
 50. The mystery was soon cleared up. The cavaher (for, 
 in truth, as you must have known all the while, he was no 
 goblin) announced himself as Sir Herman Von Starkenfaust. 
 He related his adventure with the young count. He told 
 
THE SPECTRE BRIDEGROOM 349 
 
 how he had hastened to the castle to deUver the unwelcome 
 tidings, but that the eloquence of the baron had inter- 
 rupted him in every attempt to tell his tale. How the sight 
 of the bride had completely captivated him, and that to pass 
 a few hours near her, he had tacitly suffered the mistake to 
 continue. How he had been sorely perplexed in what way to 
 make a decent retreat, until the baron's goblin stories had 
 suggested his eccentric exit. How, fearing the feudal hostility 
 of the family, he had repeated his visits by stealth — had 
 haunted the garden beneath the young lady's window — had 
 wooed — had won — had borne away in triumph — and, in 
 a word, had wedded the fair. 
 
 51. Under any other circumstances the baron would have 
 been inflexible, for he was tenacious of paternal authority, 
 and devoutly obstinate in all family feuds ; but he loved his 
 daughter ; he had lamented her as lost ; he rej oiced to find her 
 still alive ; and, though her husband was of a hostile house, 
 yet, thank Heaven, he was not a goblin. There was some- 
 thing, it must be acknowledged, that did not exactly accord 
 with his notions of strict veracity, in the joke the knight had 
 passed upon him of his being a dead man; but several old 
 friends present, who had served in the wars, assured him that 
 every stratagem was excusable in love, and that the cavalier 
 was entitled to especial privilege, having lately served as a 
 trooper. 
 
 52, Matters, therefore, were happily arranged. The baron 
 pardoned the young couple on the spot. The revels at the 
 castle were resumed. The poor relations overwhelmed this 
 new member of the family with loving-kindness; he was so 
 gallant, so generous — and so rich. The aunts, it is true, 
 were somewhat scandalized that their system of strict seclu- 
 sion and passive obedience should be so badly exemplified, but 
 attributed it all to their negligence in not having the windows 
 grated. One of them was particularly mortified at having her 
 marvellous story marred, and that the only spectre she had 
 ever seen should turn out a counterfeit ; but the niece seemed 
 perfectly happy at having found him substantial flesh and 
 blood — and so the story ends. 
 
L'ENVOY ' 
 
 Go, little booke, God send thee good passage, 
 And specially let this be thy prayere, 
 Unto them all that thee will read or hear, 
 Where thou art wrong, after their help to call. 
 Thee to correct in any part or all. 
 
 — Chaucer's Belle Dame sans Mercie, 
 
 1. In concluding a second volume of the Sketch-Book, the 
 Author cannot but express his deep sense of the indulgence 
 with which his first has been received, and of the liberal dis- 
 position that has been evinced to treat him with kindness as 
 a stranger. Even the critics, whatever may be said of them 
 by others, he has found to be a singularly gentle and good- 
 natured race ; it is true that each has in turn objected to some 
 one or two articles, and that these individual exceptions, 
 taken in the aggregate, would amount almost to a total con- 
 demnation of his work; but then he has been consoled by 
 observing, that what one has particularly censured another 
 has as particularly praised ; and thus, the encomiums being 
 set off against the objections, he finds his work, upon the 
 whole, commended far beyond its deserts. 
 
 2. He is aware that he runs a risk of forfeiting much of this 
 kind favor by not allowing the counsel that has been lib- 
 erally bestowed upon him ; for where abundance of valuable 
 advice is given gratis, it may seem a man's own fault if he 
 should go astray. He can only say, in his vindication, that 
 he faithfully determined, for a time, to govern himself in his 
 second volume by the opinions passed upon his first; but 
 he was soon brought to a stand by the contrariety of excel- 
 lent counsel. One kindly advised him to avoid the ludicrous; 
 another to shun the pathetic; a third assured him that he 
 was tolerable at description, but cautioned him to leave 
 
 ^ Closing the second volume of the London edition. 
 350 
 
l'envoy 351 
 
 narrative alone ; while a fourth declared that he had a very 
 pretty knack at turning a story, and was really entertaining 
 when in a pensive mood, but was grievously, mistaken if he 
 imagined himself to possess a spirit of humor. 
 
 3. Thus perplexed by the advice of his friends, who each 
 in turn closed some particular path^ but left him all the world 
 beside to range in, he found that to follow all their counsels 
 would, in fact, be to stand still. He remained for a time 
 sadly embarrassed; when, all at once, the thought struck 
 him to ramble on as he had begun ; that his work being mis- 
 cellaneous, and written for different humors, it could not be 
 expected that any one would be pleased with the whole; but 
 that if it should contain something to suit each reader, his 
 end would be completely answered. Few guests sit down to 
 a varied table with an equal appetite for every dish. One 
 has an elegant horror of a roasted pig ; another holds a curry 
 or a devil in utter abomination; a third cannot tolerate the 
 ancient flavor of venison and wild-fowl; and a fourth, of 
 truly masculine stomach, looks with sovereign contempt on 
 those knickknacks, here and there dished up for the ladies. 
 Thus each article is condemned in its turn ; and yet amidst this 
 variety of appetites, seldom does a dish go away from the table 
 without being tasted and relished by some one or other of the 
 guests. 
 
 4. With these considerations he ventures to serve up this 
 second volume in the same heterogeneous way with his first ; 
 simply requesting the reader if he should find here and there 
 something to please him, to rest assured that it was written 
 expressly for intelligent readers like himself; but entreating 
 him, should he find anything to dislike, to tolerate it, as one 
 of those articles which the author has been obliged to write 
 for readers of a less refined taste. 
 
 5. To be serious. — The author is conscious of the numer- 
 ous faults and imperfections of his work ; and well aware how 
 little he is disciplined and accomplished in the arts of author- 
 ship. His deficiencies are also increased by a diffidence arising 
 from his peculiar situation. He finds himself writing in a 
 strange land, and appearing before a pubUc which he has been 
 
352 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 accustomed, from childhood, to regard with the highest feel- 
 ings of awe and reverence. He is full of solicitude to deserve 
 their approbation, yet finds that very solicitude continually 
 embarrassing his powers, and depriving him of that ease and 
 confidence which are necessary to successful exertion. Still 
 the kindness with which he is treated encourages him to go 
 on, hoping that in time he may require a steadier footing ; and 
 thus he proceeds, half venturing, half shrinking, surprised 
 at his own good fortune, and wondering at his own temerity. 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 
 THE AUTHOR 
 
 1. Why should it be easy to remember the date of Irving 's 
 
 birth? 
 
 2. In what part of the city of New York was the home in 
 - which Irving grew up ? When was it pulled down ? 
 
 3. What was the position and occupation of the father of 
 
 Irving ? 
 
 4. How did the war of the Revolution affect the fortunes 
 
 of his parents ? 
 
 5. Irving's brothers and sisters; make a list, or diagram, 
 
 of the children in this family for reference, and add 
 to it as you find out residence, occupation, etc., of 
 each one. 
 
 6. Irving's education : — 
 
 a. Schools attended; time spent in each; character as 
 
 a student. 
 h. At what age did Irving begin to study law ? 
 
 c. Compare Irving's education at that time with the 
 
 present requirement for entrance to law schools. 
 
 d. Why did Irving enter on the study of law ? 
 
 7. Irving's reading : — 
 
 a. Make a list of books read by Irving before he was 
 
 ' eighteen. 
 
 b. Compare your list with the list of books read by Scott 
 
 in the same years : — 
 
 (1) What class of books did both lads like? 
 
 (2) Of what books was Scott more fond than Irving ? 
 
 (3) Of what books was Irving more fond than Scott ? 
 
 (4) What is the difference between the reading of 
 these boys and the reading of a boy of the same 
 age, now? 
 
 353 
 
354 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 8. How early did Irving show an unusual fondness for 
 
 travel? Did he travel more or less than other boys 
 at that time ? 
 
 9. An outline of Irving's life up to his first voyage to Eu- 
 
 rope, showing his places of residence, occupations, 
 journeys, and other notable experiences. 
 
 Note. — This outline should be placed in the note-book in con- 
 venient form for reference. 
 
 10. Trace on the map all excursions and journeys made by 
 
 Irving before his first trip to Europe. 
 
 11. First trip to Europe: — 
 
 a. How old was Irving ? How came he to go ? 
 
 h. Geographical outline of Irving's journey, showing 
 
 places visited, time spent, etc. Trace route on 
 
 map of Europe. 
 
 c. What noted persons did Irving meet on this trip? 
 
 d. Where and in what ways did the fact of war between 
 
 England and France affect Irving? 
 
 e. How many times did Irving find himself in circum- 
 
 stances arising in some way from acts of Napoleon ? 
 
 /. What personal acquaintances or friends did Irving 
 make while in Europe ? 
 
 g. What do you find in histories about the United States 
 government and the pirates of the Mediterranean ? 
 Why had this government any concern about pi- 
 rates so far away? Who was president at that 
 time? 
 
 h. Describe briefly Irving's experiences with the picca- 
 roon pirates of the Mediterranean. 
 
 See "Life and Letters," I, 65, and 245-247. 
 
 12. Irving at home, 1806-1815 : — 
 
 a. An outline of Irving's life, showing places of residence 
 
 occupations, writings, journeys, etc. 
 h. What events in this period of Irving's life were most 
 
 important, — that is, affected most the future 
 
 course of his life? 
 c. How did the War of 1812 affect the prosperity of the 
 
 family ? 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 355 
 
 d. What was Irving's military rank and title during the 
 
 War of 1812? 
 
 e. How long was he connected with the army? What 
 
 actual service did he see ? 
 /. What was the plan of the partnership of the Irving 
 brothers? Why was it arranged? 
 
 13. Early literary work of Washington Irving: — 
 
 a. When did Irving begin to write ? Under what nom- 
 de-plume were his first writings published? 
 
 h. Who were the "Lads of Kilkenny"? Under what 
 names did they write ? 
 
 c. What book was begun soon after this time by Peter and 
 
 Washington Irving? Give an account of Irving 's 
 scheme for advertising and introducing this book. 
 
 d. Show in outline, with dates, all important writings 
 
 of Irving published before 1815. 
 
 14. Second trip to Europe, during which "The Sketch-Book" 
 
 was written : — 
 
 a. What was the occasion of Irving's second trip to 
 Europe ? How long did he remain ? 
 
 6. How old was Irving at the time of the voyage which 
 is the subject of the second paper in "The Sketch- 
 Book"? 
 
 15. "The Author's Account of Himself": — 
 
 a. How does Irving explain, in this paper, ^lis "rambling 
 
 propensity"? 
 
 b. What reasons does he give for thinking Europe more 
 
 interesting to a traveller than our own country ? 
 
 c. What is the meaning of the name of his book ? 
 
 THE VOYAGE 
 
 1. The real voyage: — 
 
 a. When was steam first used on the Hudson river? 
 
 b. In what year did a steamship cross the ocean for the 
 
 first time ? 
 
 c. How long did it take to cross the ocean at the time of 
 
 Irving 's voyage? 
 
356 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 d. What expedition had Irving been invited to ac- 
 
 company to the Mediterranean? What historical 
 event changed his plan? Why? 
 
 e. What considerations influenced Irving when deciding 
 
 to go to Europe ? 
 
 Note, — A description of travel on the Hudson in the boyhood days 
 of Irving will be found in "Life and Letters," Vol. I, p. 17; also, 
 quoted, p. 259. The time of the return vo^^age of Irving's first trip is 
 given in "Life and Letters," Vol. I, p. 118. For some account of 
 ocean travel early in the nineteenth century, see McMaster's "His- 
 tory of the People of the United States," Vol. I, pp. 50-51. 
 
 2. Irving's essay, "The Voyage": — 
 
 a. Write in your own words Irving's idea of the differ- 
 ence in effect on the mind of a sea voyage and of a 
 land journey. Do you think that this difference 
 would be the same, now, when sea voyages are so 
 much shorter? 
 
 b. Choose some short land journey that you have 
 
 taken, and write of the method of travel, of your 
 experiences, and of the effect on your own mind. 
 Do not try to imitate Irving's account of his voy- 
 age; let your composition be a truthful record of 
 your own experiences. 
 
 c. Write in your own words the effect of the sea voyage 
 
 upon Irving. In order to do this well, you 
 should begin with an account of Irving's char- 
 acter and temperament, and speak of his mental 
 traits and habits. If you wish, write in the first 
 person as a fellow- voyager, who has been watching 
 Irving, and has, in some way, learned his thoughts. 
 
 d. Study the paragraphs of "The Voyage," from the 
 
 fourth to the end of the essay, and make an outline 
 of the subjects of meditation or interest mentioned 
 by Irving ; show especially why each suggested the 
 next and how the author passed from one topic to 
 another without making an abrupt change. 
 
 Note. — This is the most important topic for study under "The 
 Voyage," and should be developed in detail. Each pupil may learn 
 from it much about the arrangement of matter in his own narrative 
 essays. 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 357 
 
 e. Why did Irving represent himself in this essay as 
 having arrived a stranger, without friends, in a 
 foreign land? What were the facts of the case? 
 
 RURAL LIFE IN ENGLAND 
 
 1. "Rural Life in England'' was published in 1819; exam- 
 
 ine Irving 's life and inquire : — 
 
 a. What means of knowing rural life in England he 
 
 then had. 
 
 b. What parts of England he knew best. 
 
 2. Irving begins this essay by an observation about the 
 
 proper means of forming an opinion of the Enghsh 
 character; how does he lead the reader from this 
 beginning to the subject of par. 3, "The Enghsh, in 
 fact, are strongly gifted with rural feehng''? 
 
 3. In how many ways does he support this statement? 
 
 4. Paragraphs 4 and 5 contrast the Englishman in the city 
 
 with the Enghshman in the country; what statement 
 in the preceding paragraphs does this contrast prove 
 and illustrate ? 
 
 5. Show whether the order in which Irving has written these 
 
 paragraphs can be changed, — that is, show by good 
 reason for or against, whether par. 4 may be placed 
 after par. 5. 
 
 6. How is rural hfe made more attractive in England than 
 
 in the United States ? 
 
 7. What is the effect of this different rural life upon : — 
 
 a. The individual. 
 
 b. The community. 
 
 c. Social relations. 
 
 d. National life and characteristics. 
 
 Note.— Letter xci, in ''A Citizen of the World," by Oliver Gold- 
 smith, IS entitled, "The Influence of Climate and Soil upon the Tem- 
 pers and Dispositions of the English." 
 
 8. After studying Irving's plan for this essay, let each stu- 
 
 dent imagine himself a visitor from a distant state 
 or country, and try to write an essay on rural life in his 
 
358 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 own neighborhood, which will make clear general char- 
 acteristics in a way that seems attractive and fair. 
 
 Note. — The class exercise should consist in the comparison and 
 criticism of the points chosen for the essays, and in discussion of the 
 fairness and fulness of the presentation. The important point is to 
 secure original observation and consideration of local environment 
 instead of mere imitation of Irving 's essay. Stevenson once wrote an 
 essay in which he attempted the task suggested above, " The For- 
 eigner at Home," in "Memories and Portraits." 
 
 9. At the conclusion of the study of " Rural Life in England/ 
 let each student make an outline of the essay showing : — 
 a. The introduction, with the steps of transition to the 
 
 real subject of the essay. 
 h. The main points of the essay, and under each one 
 the reasons, proofs, etc., by which the author 
 seeks to establish his point, 
 c. The conclusions of the author. 
 10. The quotation with which Irving closes is from a poem 
 but little read at the present time ; let each mem- 
 ber of the class find, if he can, some quotation that 
 he likes better expressing the same sentiment. 
 
 Note. — When these selections are presented, the teacher should 
 discuss with the class the suitability of each in style, and adaptation 
 to the prose of the essay, as well as in thought ; and in the end, the 
 best may be selected by the vote of the class. 
 
 THE COUNTRY CHURCH 
 
 1. What was Irving 's chief interest in his travels? Bring 
 
 illustrations both from his life and from his writings 
 in proof of your points. 
 
 2. What was the personal relation, or point of view, of the 
 
 writer of this essay to the country church and its con- 
 gregation ? 
 
 3. Paragraphs 1-4 are for the purpose of describing (a) the 
 
 church; (6) the congregation; (c) the vicar; {d) the 
 stranger in the pew. There is some common ele- 
 ment, or point of view, running through 1-3, — what 
 is it? 
 
 4. Paragraph 4 faces both ways : — 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 359 
 
 a. What is the' relation of par. 4 to the first three para- 
 graphs ? 
 
 h. What shows that this paragraph is the close of the 
 introduction ? 
 
 c. What shows it to be the beginning of the main part 
 of the essay ? 
 
 5. In the description of the church, what is the description 
 
 of detail intended to show? 
 
 6. Does the description of the congregation or of the noble 
 
 family illustrate any part of the essay, " Rural Life in 
 England"? 
 
 7. The two families : — 
 
 a. Make parallel outlines of Irving 's description of the 
 two families, show the characteristics of each, and 
 point out the contrast. 
 
 8. Show what illustrations of the characteristics described 
 
 above, Irving gives in the succeeding paragraphs. 
 
 9. What conclusion did the writer of the essay reach? 
 
 How is this conclusion impressed upon readers ? 
 10. Review topic : outline the essay, showing each part, with 
 all pertinent detail. 
 
 THE WIDOW AND HER SON 
 
 In the essays, "Rural Life in England," "The Country 
 
 Church," and "The Widow and Her Son," Irving speaks of 
 
 English landscapes in three different aspects: (a) . . . the 
 
 taste of the English in what is called landscape gardening, . . . 
 
 (b) the peculiar charm of English landscape, . . . (c) . . . the 
 
 passive quiet of an English landscape on Sunday. Each aspect 
 
 of English landscape scenery is chosen with reference to what 
 
 the author wished to say in the body of his essay : — 
 
 1. Show, in each essay, what point of view he wishes 
 
 the reader to take, and how he uses the aspect of the 
 
 landscape as a setting for the more serious matter to 
 
 follow. 
 
 Note. — Each pupil should find and express in words, spoken or 
 written, the aspect of the landscape defined by Irving in the early 
 part of the essay; the transitions from this point of view should be 
 
360 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 definitely pointed out, and finally, as far as possible, Irving 's choice 
 of point of view must be shown to correspond with the feeling and 
 spirit of the main part of the essay. The attempt to exchange the 
 point of view chosen by Irving for "The Widow and Her Son" with 
 the one which serves as starting point for "Rural Life in England," 
 may illustrate the distinction between them. 
 
 2. What is the general statement with which this essay 
 
 begins ? 
 
 3. By what steps of transition is the reader's attention led 
 
 from the general statement to the poor widow? 
 
 4. a. Where does the story of the traveller, or author, 
 
 begin? Where does it end? 
 h. Outline the narrator's story, showing every step of his 
 interest in, and knowledge of, the widow's story. 
 
 5. a. Where in the essay does the poor widow's story begin? 
 
 Where does it end ? 
 h. Outline the widow's story in the order in which the 
 narrator learned it. 
 
 6. a. Where in the narrator's story does the incident of the 
 
 meeting with the widow's friend come? 
 
 b. Where in the widow's story does the incident of the 
 
 friend come? 
 
 c. Outline the story told by the widow's friend. Where 
 
 does this story begin ? Where does it end ? 
 
 7. Make an outline of the story that Irving had in mind 
 
 but did not tell, the story of the life of George Somers 
 and his parents. 
 
 8. Are there places in this story for which Irving did not give 
 
 particulars ? 
 
 Note. — Each one may invent detail, when necessary. Comparison 
 in class will reveal which invention is most in accord with Irving 's 
 narrative. 
 
 9. Show where each one of the stories told in the essay is 
 
 made to fit in with the others. 
 
 1. CHRISTMAS 
 
 1. Show how from the general statement Irving at last 
 brings the reader to the point of view of special interest 
 in the revival of Christmas customs now obsolete. 
 
TOPICS FOE STUDY 361 
 
 2. Show how and where, throughout the essay, Irving in- 
 
 fuses a personal point of view. 
 
 3. Define this personal point of view and show the elements 
 
 that enter into it. 
 
 4. What, in this essay, seems distinctly a preparation for 
 
 the series of papers to come ? 
 5 Make an outline of this essay, showing clearly : — 
 a. The general statement and introduction. 
 h. The steps by which the general statement is narrowed 
 to a statement of the subject of the essays. 
 6. Show the transitions or changes by which Irving passes 
 from topic to topic. 
 
 2. THE STAGE-COACH 
 
 For an account of roads and travel in England at the time 
 of Irving's journey see "London in the Eighteenth Century," 
 by Sir Walter Besant, Chap. iv. This most picturesque ac- 
 count of a coach, coachman, and passengers is dated July 27, 
 1827. 
 
 1. Why did Irving choose Yorkshire for the scene of this 
 
 essay ? 
 
 2. What is the role of "I" in "The Stage-Coach''? 
 
 3. How many characters enter into this essay? 
 
 4. Which of these characters interested Irving most? 
 
 5. Which interests the reader most? Why? 
 
 6. How many things in this journey depend upon the fact 
 
 that it was on the day before Christmas ? 
 
 7. Why does Irving describe the coachman so particularly? 
 
 Note. — Dickens description of Tony Weller, an English coach- 
 man, will be found in "Pickwick Papers," Chap, xxiii. 
 
 8. When did travelling by coach cease to be the common 
 
 means of conveyance in England? 
 
 9. What did Irving see from the coach windows? 
 
 10. How did Irving's journey end? 
 
 11. How many times in this essay are you reminded that 
 
 Irving was a stranger in the land, and far from his own 
 home, at a time when he would best like to be there ? 
 
362 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 12. How many points do you find in this essay in which cus- 
 
 toms in England differ from customs in America under 
 similar circumstances? 
 
 13. Give names to the little boys and to all members of their 
 
 family referred to in the essay, then make an outline 
 of their story. Notice that in their story Washington 
 Irving was only one of their fellow-travellers, perhaps 
 a little more interesting than the others because he 
 came from America. 
 
 14. Make an outline of the essay, "The Stage-Coach," fitting 
 
 into it such parts of the boy's story as belong in it. 
 
 15. A written paper, in which the boy's story is told. 
 
 Note. — This story may be divided into chapters according to the 
 outline, and each pupil may write one. 
 
 3. CHRISTMAS EVE 
 
 1. The ride and the arrival: — 
 
 a. What incidents of the ride are given? 
 
 Note. — This question is intended to lead the student to select 
 from the pages everything of the nature of action, — "alight and 
 walk through the park," etc. The narrative element is very slight; 
 it serves as transition, as a means of exciting personal interest, and 
 it also aids the reader in picturing the scenes described. 
 
 6. What suggested the topics of conversation on this 
 ride? 
 
 c. Why did a walk through the grounds please Irving 
 
 better than the drive would have done ? 
 
 d. How many indications of the character of the Squire 
 
 do you find in the conversation, or narrative, up to 
 the ringing of the doorbell ? 
 
 2. The introduction : — 
 
 a. How many persons were there in the company that 
 Irving found in the hall? Which of these were 
 members of the Squire's family? 
 
 6. What indications or hints of characteristics and 
 peculiarities are given in the introduction scene? 
 
 3. What is your first impression of the Squire? 
 
 4. What would the visitor's impression of the Squire have 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 363 
 
 been had he learned nothing about him before he was 
 presented ? 
 
 5. Write briefly the son's real opinion of his father as you 
 
 infer it from the narrative. 
 
 6. How did Irving manage to introduce a description of the 
 
 hall in the midst of the narrative ? Was it important 
 to describe the hall at this point? 
 
 7. a. Which of the persons present in the hall attracted the 
 
 visitor most? Why? 
 b. Which interests the reader most? 
 
 8. For what special purpose is the character of Master Simon 
 
 introduced ? 
 
 9. Why did Irving call attention to the family portraits? 
 
 10. What marked the close of Christmas eve for Irving? 
 
 11. In how many respects would this celebration of Christmas 
 
 eve seem unreal, or like a dream of an olden time, to a 
 visitor from America? 
 
 4. CHRISTMAS DAY 
 
 1. Make an outline showing all the incidents or acts of this 
 
 day, in the order in which they took place. 
 
 2. Draw an imaginary map or plan of the manor, the build- 
 
 ings mentioned, and the village, and mark a route for 
 the walk. 
 
 3. Why did Irving begin his account of the day with a 
 
 description of the scene from the window? 
 
 4. Examine all the Christmas papers and make an estimate 
 
 of the number of persons in the family of the Squire at 
 this time ; of the number of servants belonging to the 
 • haU. 
 
 5. Make a list of all the things that specially interested 
 
 Irving during the day. Which one interested him 
 most? How can you tell? 
 
 6. Which of the observances of the day were new and 
 
 strange to Irving, the American ? 
 
 7. Which one of all the old Christmas customs of the day 
 
 would you care most to see ? Why ? 
 
864 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 8. What do you learn of the humors and whims of the Squire 
 
 on this day? 
 
 9. Do you learn anything new about other persons? 
 
 10. What did Irving consider the most important moment 
 
 of the day ? 
 
 11. What incident forms the close of this essay? 
 
 5. THE CHRISTMAS DINNER 
 
 1. Write from memory and imagination a description of this 
 
 hall, drawing at the top of the page some plan that 
 will represent your idea of its form, arrangement, 
 etc., and showing fireplace, windows, sideboard, 
 table, etc. 
 
 2. Irving speaks of the makeshifts by which ''that worthy 
 
 old humorist," the Squire, endeavored "to follow up 
 the quaint customs of antiquity." If you suppose that 
 the Squire and all his family entered into the revival 
 of these old customs as a sort of play, select from the 
 narrative every one you find and show how it was 
 carried out. 
 
 Note. — If there are in the school Hbrary books suitable for this 
 use, the members of the class rnay find the origin and early observance 
 in England of customs mentioned in this essay. Illustrations show- 
 ing old holiday customs, games, etc., should be sought and exhibited 
 in class. An "art loan exhibit" to illustrate Irving 's Christmas 
 papers might prove profitable and delightful. For books of reference 
 for this use, see Bibliography, page 411. 
 
 3. Write from your own knowledge an account of a Christ- 
 
 mas dinner in this country and of the entertainments 
 that follow it. 
 
 4. Compare the entertainments of Christmas day in Eng- 
 
 land with the customs and festivities of the day in the 
 United States, pointing out every difference. 
 
 5. In all these papers, what unusual dishes and drinks are 
 
 mentioned ? Are any of these in use now ? 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 365 
 
 GENERAL TOPICS ON THE CHRISTMAS ESSAYS 
 
 1. Make an outline of the story, or action, running through 
 
 all the essays. 
 
 2. Make an outline of the observances of an old-fashioned 
 
 Christmas which would serve as a guide for any one 
 who wished to repeat them. 
 
 3. Write a comparison of the old time and of the present, 
 
 discussing : — 
 a. The relation of each to the family life. 
 h. The enjoyment, in each, of the young people, of the 
 older people, of servants and dependents. 
 
 LITTLE BRITAIN 
 
 1. Read the last paragraph of ''London Antiques," page 
 
 119, and be prepared to rewrite it briefly in class, stating 
 its essential meaning and its relation to the essay, 
 "Little Britain." 
 
 2. Geographical: — 
 
 a. Where is Brittany? Why would the Dukes of Brit- 
 tany at any time have wished to have residences 
 in London? 
 
 h. What little Duke of Brittany was once held a prisoner 
 by his uncle? 
 
 c. Why were walls built around the old city of London ? 
 When did they cease to be of use ? Why ? 
 
 Note. — Teachers should give references to such Enghsh histories, 
 pictures, or maps as may be found in the hbrary. For the Httle Duke 
 of Brittany, see the story of Hubert de Burgh and Arthur in Shake- 
 speare's " King John," Act IV, scene 1. 
 
 3. In this essay the author is an imaginary person much 
 
 like Irving in nature and disposition, but with a dis- 
 position which it pleased Irving to represent as very 
 different from his own. Imagine the story of this 
 man's life in outline, showing : — • 
 
 a. His age. 
 
 6. His appearance. 
 
366 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 c. His occupations, places of residence, etc. 
 
 d. Explain how he came to be interested in antiquarian 
 
 lore. 
 
 e. For what reason did he reside in this part of London ? 
 
 Note. — Squire Bracebridge was in many respects very different 
 from the author of this essay ; compare the two men and show the 
 special interest each felt, how it differed from the other man's, 
 and the reasons for the difference. 
 
 4. How many sources of information about Little Britain 
 
 does Irving imagine the old gentleman to have had? 
 
 Note. — Examine the essay carefully for indirect evidence on this 
 point. 
 
 5. How many of the city wonders mentioned by Irving in 
 
 this essay have you read of, either in histories, or in 
 reading books, or in stories? 
 
 Note. — For each, some incident, fact, or association, especially 
 of persons, should be given, and references to books should be re- 
 quired, as far as practicable. 
 
 6. In par. 17, Irving says, " Little Britain has long flourished " 
 
 . . . and goes on to state the point of view or purpose 
 he has in mind in writing this essay. Make a plan for 
 this essay as if you had it to write ; in order to do this, 
 study the essay carefully that you may really find 
 hidden in the pleasant paragraphs Irving 's own plan. 
 The plan must show the general divisions of the essay, 
 as, i. Location; (ii, — ); iii. Traces of former splen- 
 dor, etc. Subdivisions, which will consist of particu- 
 lars, illustrations, proof, etc., must also be given, and 
 the pupil must be able, in class, to tell how to pass from 
 one great division to the next. Irving will always 
 show him some graceful means of transition. 
 
 This plan may include only that part of the essay 
 designed to describe and illustrate the notable features 
 of "Little Britain" and the characteristics of the 
 people living there; that is, all paragraphs up to the 
 nineteenth. 
 
 7. What excuse had Irving for enumerating ao many old 
 
 saws and superstitions? 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 367 
 
 8. Compare the two rival oracles so as to show the difference 
 
 between them. 
 a. Which was himself the more superstitious ? 
 h. Which one shared more nearly the beliefs and super- 
 stitions of the ordinary inhabitants of the city? 
 Why do you think so ? 
 
 c. For how many of these superstitions or beliefs can 
 
 you give an instance from your own knowledge, of 
 some one who really believes in the notion and has 
 acted on his belief? 
 
 d. A great many of our proverbs and saws have been 
 
 derived from our forefathers in England, or in 
 some European country; write on a slip of paper 
 all the proverbs you yourself know. 
 
 Note. — If these are placed on the board or read in class, it will 
 be interesting to notice how many times the same one is given. The 
 teacher can often tell in a moment whether the proverb is an old 
 English saying, or is borrowed from some other country. 
 
 9. The story of the aspiring family of the Lambs and of how 
 
 Little Britain regarded them : — 
 a. Make an outline of the story of the Lamb family, 
 
 adding from your own imagination details not 
 
 given by the author. 
 h. Write the story of the family as told by one of its 
 
 members. The story may be in chapters. 
 
 c. Write an account of society in Little Britain, by a 
 
 member of the Lamb family. 
 
 d. Write a description, with comment, of the Lamb 
 
 family, by some member of the rival family in 
 Little Britain. 
 
 e. Compare the Lamb family with the aspiring family 
 
 in "The Country Church." Make your own points 
 for the comparison, after examining both descrip- 
 tions, but be sure to show the differences in the 
 families, in the manner of life, and also in Irving 's 
 point of view. 
 10. Why did Irving introduce the story of the Lamb family 
 at the close of this essay? 
 
868 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 11. Irving' s note-hook. 
 
 Note. — This essay is full of antiquarian lore gathered by Irving 
 from old books and pictures, from rambles and conversations with per- 
 sons fond of research. The material with which he began may be 
 extracted from the essay and entered in a note-book as if for the 
 writing of another essay. The following topics may be assigned, 
 one to each member of the class, or each may choose the one he likes 
 best, and the note-book on this topic may be presented as a written 
 lesson. If the school library is good and there is time, let the note- 
 book have two divisions : (a) Irving 's note-book; (b) items which 
 may be added to Irving 's note-book. These (1) must be pertinent 
 to the subject ; (2) must increase the pleasure of the reader in the 
 essay. The following topics are suggested : — 
 
 a. The location and history of Little Britain. 
 
 b. The evidences of past splendor. 
 
 c. The superstitions and customs of the people. 
 
 d. The objects of interest to sight-seers and travellers. 
 
 e. Old games, — how each is played. 
 /. Great events : — 
 
 (1) St. Bartholomew's fair. 
 
 (2) The Lord Mayor's day. 
 
 g. Temple Bar and the freedom of the city. 
 h. Old English manners and customs. 
 
 12. If a great library, or a good collection of illustrated books 
 
 and prints, is accessible, ''Little Britain" may be illus- 
 trated with great pleasure and profit. There are many 
 pictures of old streets, city gates, taverns, markets, 
 etc., within this small district of the ancient city. 
 
 A SUNDAY IN LONDON 
 
 1. Make an outline showing: — 
 
 a. The general statement used as introduction. 
 h. The clew for the selection of particulars. 
 
 c. The grouping of particulars. 
 
 d. Explain the reason for the order of the groups. 
 
 e. Point out the transitions, or changes, by which the 
 
 author passes from one group to the next. 
 
 2. Test the outline by the following questions : — 
 
 a. In "The Widow and her Son," Irving describes the 
 effect of the landscape on the mind on that day ; 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 369 
 
 in London, there is no landscape, — what does 
 Irving choose, instead, as the best means of show- 
 ing the sacred influence of the Sabbath? 
 
 b. In this essay, Irving describes the habitual routine of 
 
 life in London, on Sunday, for a church-going 
 family; make an outline showing this customary 
 routine, as he describes it. 
 
 c. Make an outline showing the customary routine of 
 
 life, on Sunday, for a church-going family living in 
 a city in the United States. 
 
 d. Make an outline showing the routine of life on Sunday 
 
 for a family living in the country in the United 
 States. 
 
 e. Write a short comparison of the English habit of life 
 
 on the Sabbath, according to Washington Irving, 
 and of the American, speaking especially of points 
 of similarity and of differences. 
 
 LONDON ANTIQUES 
 
 1. What did Irving substitute, in this essay, for his usual 
 
 form of introduction ? 
 
 2. The author's apology for an odd taste for relics of a " fore- 
 
 gone world " : — 
 a. Describe the character and personality which Irving 
 assumes in this essay ; is the personality that of his 
 own true self? How can you best prove or dis- 
 prove this point ? 
 
 3. The first excursion of the antiquity hunter: — 
 
 a. In pars. 1, 2, 3, is the reader most interested in the 
 person making the excursion, or in the discoveries 
 made by him? Why? 
 
 h. Which did the author intend should interest most ? 
 
 4. The antiquity hunter's subsequent tour : — 
 
 a. What first attracted Irving 's attention and excited 
 
 his interest? 
 
 b. Did he know what place he had really come upon 
 
 when he entered, do you think ? 
 
370 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 c. When did the impression of mystery begin for 
 
 Irving ? What began it ? 
 
 d. Find everything which added to this feeUng, up to 
 
 the open door, par. 5. 
 5. In this essay, Irving pleases himself with fancies, and 
 each place he saw was an excuse for a new reverie. 
 
 a. What suggested his first fanciful supposition and 
 
 what was it? 
 
 b. What, a little later, started him on another reverie, 
 
 and what form did this supposition take ? 
 
 c. What suggestion did the strange appearance of the 
 
 room described in pars. 8 and 9 bring to his mind ? 
 
 d. What effect had the discovery of John Hallum on 
 
 Irving 's fancies? Why? 
 
 e. What was Irving's purpose in describing, briefly, the 
 
 past life and occupations of John Hallum ? 
 /. Why did not Irving first tell readers what place he had 
 
 found, then describe it, and, finally, give his own 
 
 reveries and fancies ? 
 g. If he had chosen this order for his essay, how should he 
 
 have changed his reveries ? Why ? 
 h. Why was it necessary to use "P.S." before par. 14? 
 
 Note. — Read here Thackeray's description of the pensioners of 
 Charterhouse in "The Newcomes." 
 
 Pictures, descriptions in histories, or in literature, names of fa- 
 mous persons connected with Charterhouse school, may be given 
 here. The map should be used, and guide books will be very useful. 
 Best of all, for the use of schoolboys, is the Charterhouse in Bell's 
 Series of " Handbooks to Great Public Schools," with its many 
 illustrations; see Bibliography. 
 
 THE BOAR'S HEAD TAVERN, EASTCHEAP 
 
 1. What is the general observation with which Irving began 
 
 this essay? What inference did he draw from it? 
 
 2. AVTiat connection is there between the subject of the 
 
 second paragraph and the observation of the first? 
 
 3. In what, in previous paragraphs, did Irving find a start- 
 
 ing-point for the remarks he wished to make about 
 himself? 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 371 
 
 4. Where is the real starting-point of this essay? 
 
 5. What was Irving's point of view in reading the old play? 
 
 Note. — Notice, here, Thackeray's comparison of the heroes 
 of history with Robinson Crusoe, Mariner. See the beginning of 
 Thackeray's Essay on Steele, " English Humorists." 
 
 Adventures on the way: — 
 
 Explanation. — Irving started out with three purposes 
 in mind : — 
 
 a. To find all that really remained of the old buildings, 
 all genuine relics, etc. 
 
 h. To find whether the inhabitants of the neighborhood 
 believed in the reality of Shakespeare's scenes and 
 characters. 
 
 c. To imagine the old scenes and characters as still exist- 
 ing, and thus, as it were, transport himself into their 
 midst and convince himself of the reality of all 
 that his imagination had dwelt upon. 
 
 Note. — In considering the following topics, Irving's point of view 
 and purposes should be kept in mind. Irving's adventures on the 
 way were exciting only because his intimate knowledge of English 
 history and of literature enabled him to call to mind persons, events, 
 or scenes associated with each spot that he visited. Students, 
 however young, should have a small fund of similar knowledge, and, 
 if one is ignorant, the books in the library will serve each boy or girl 
 as well as they served Irving himself. 
 
 6. Topics : — 
 
 a. Locate the places mentioned in par. 7. 
 6. Explain the literary or historical references, as far as 
 you are able. 
 
 7. What information did Irving gain from the tallow 
 
 chandler's widow? 
 
 8. Whom did Irving seek next? 
 
 9. Of what use in the essay are pars. 15 and 16? 
 
 10. Why was Irving pleased to discover the tomb of Robert 
 
 Preston ? 
 
 11. Where did he go next? In search of what? 
 
 12. What interested him first? What discoveries did he 
 
 make here? 
 
 13. In the conclusion of this essay, what references do you 
 
 find to the opening paragraphs ? Why were they made ? 
 
372 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 14. Summary: — 
 
 a. How many names of old taverns, or inns, does Irving 
 
 mention in "Little Britain"? 
 
 b. Find as many names and pictures as you can of old 
 
 inns existing in London between the time of Queen 
 Elizabeth and the time of George the First. 
 
 Note. — Examine English histories, "Shakespeare's London" (see 
 BibUography, p. 411), Gallows's "Old English Taverns, "etc., fornames 
 and illustrations. 
 
 c. The Mason's Arms: This is described as if it were a 
 
 survival of the time of The Boar's Head, and Irving 
 pleases himself with imagining that it is indeed 
 the old tavern. Point out all the resemblances 
 noticed, or imagined, by him. 
 
 d. What real relics or antiquities did Irving find 
 
 on this pilgrimage? What information did he 
 gain ? 
 
 e. What suggestions of Shakespeare's scenes or char- 
 
 acters did real persons or places supply for his 
 
 imagination to work upon? 
 /. What did the people whom he found know, care, or 
 
 believe about the old tavern and the characters of 
 
 Shakespeare's play? 
 g. How many real persons of modern London did Irving 
 
 introduce in this essay in order to give it narrative 
 
 form? Can you describe from his account the 
 
 appearance, character, and manner of life of 
 
 each? 
 
 Note. — Note-book outlines should be made, showing the informa- 
 tion on each point given in the essay. One outline may then be 
 chosen as a guide for a written description; it will soon be evident 
 to what extent the writer must draw upon his own imagination for 
 details. 
 
 WESTMINSTER ABBEY 
 
 Preliminary. — The plan of the abbey and enclosure makes 
 it possible to trace Irving's route as he passed from place to 
 place, and therefore to realize his point of view in describing 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 373 
 
 special features. A pictorial key which may be used to 
 illustrate further this essay is given in the Bibliography, and 
 explanation of the plan and the special points of view will 
 be found in the Notes. 
 
 1. Topics. — Let each member of the class prepare a note 
 
 on Westminster Abbey to take the place of Irving 's 
 note in the Appendix, using histories and other books 
 of reference accessible in the library. That note shall 
 be called best which is : — 
 a. Packed fullest of information about the history of the 
 
 abbey. 
 h. Which is most interesting and attractive in the read- 
 ing. 
 c. Which corresponds best with the spirit of Irving's 
 essay, so that it seems a preparation for the read- 
 ing of it. 
 
 Note. — If there is time, notes should be numbered and read with- 
 out names by the teacher, the members of the class voting to select 
 the one best suited for printing in an edition of the essay. 
 
 2. Locate Westminster Abbey in the city of London, — 
 a. With reference to the Thames. 
 
 h. With reference to St. Paul's and Little Britain. 
 
 c. With reference to the Tower. 
 
 d. With reference to the site of Temple Bar and the old 
 
 city walls. 
 Note. — See illustration, p. 105, and note on Temple Bar. 
 
 3. What is the point of view of the author in this essay? 
 
 4. In how many ways is this point of view emphasized or 
 
 illustrated before the arched doorway is entered? 
 
 5. Why is the attention of the reader called, just here, to 
 
 the sun and the bit of blue sky visible above the " sun- 
 gilt pinnacles''? 
 
 6. What was the impression, in the mind of Irving, of the 
 
 first view of the interior of the abbey? 
 
 7. By what means does Irving attempt to give an idea of 
 
 the size, or vastness, of the interior? 
 
 8. "And yet," paragraph 6, is used as the sign of transition 
 
 or change : — 
 
374 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 a. Why is it necessary? 
 
 b. What means of transition to the more ordinary mood 
 
 of the sight-seer did Irving use ? 
 9. Make an outhne, showing the points chosen for observa- 
 tion and description from here on. Show for each : — 
 
 a. The reason for the choice. 
 
 b. The special interest in Irving's mind. 
 
 c. Special reflections or feelings roused. 
 
 d. The influence of Irving's point of view, in this essay, 
 
 on the description. 
 
 10. The abbey and the remains it contained had two distinct 
 
 effects upon Irving's mind, one, typified and expressed 
 by the notes of the organ; the other, illustrated by 
 what he calls a "theatrical artifice." Trace both 
 throughout the essay, if you can. Were these feelings 
 consistent ? Did one contribute to the other ? Which 
 one was inspired most directly by what Irving saw? 
 
 11. In this essay, Irving ends with a general reflection : — 
 
 a. What is this reflection? 
 
 b. On what, in the preceding essay, is it based? 
 
 JOHN BULL 
 
 1. What is a caricature? Let each member of the class — 
 
 a. Write his own definition and explanation of the term. 
 
 b. Bring from current periodicals well-known carica- 
 
 tures, and explain how they illustrate his definition. 
 
 2. Irving begins this essay, as usual, with a general state- 
 
 ment : — 
 a. What is this statement? 
 
 6. By what steps of transition does he come to the gen- 
 eral purpose of his essay? 
 
 c. Where does the real body of the essay begin? 
 
 3. Irving says that a nation personifies itself in caricatures 
 
 adopted as national. Let each one make a collection 
 from current papers and magazines of the caricatures 
 of modern nations, and for each, write comments that 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 375 
 
 will define and illustrate Irving's meaning in the above 
 statement. 
 
 4. Make an outline of Irving's analysis of John Bull's 
 
 character, showing: — 
 a. Weaknesses, or vices. 
 6. Qualities in which the English people take pride. 
 
 c. National characteristics illustrated or touched upon. 
 
 d. Results of the conservatism of John Bull. 
 
 e. Qualities, or habitual conduct, calculated to irritate 
 
 persons not English-bred. 
 
 Note. — For references to Goldsmith's ''Letters and Papers on the 
 Characteristics of the English," see Notes, p. 402. 
 
 5. What illustrations of points given in this essay have you 
 
 found in other essays of Irving 's? 
 
 6. What are the points of Irving's summary and conclu- 
 
 sion? 
 
 7. Write a comparison of the character of the English and 
 
 of Americans, using the points found above as the 
 basis of comparison. Write with care a conclusion 
 summing up the comparison made in detail in the 
 essay. It is a difficult matter to find an introduction 
 for this essay which will admit of a natural and grace- 
 ful transition to the real subject. When the papers 
 have been written, let a comparison of introductions 
 be made in class to see which best serves the purpose. 
 
 STRATFORD-ON-AVON 
 
 This essay opens with a scene in which place, time, and 
 person, are given, while a reflection serves as the start- 
 ing-point of the essay. 
 1. Compare the general observation or statement in the 
 beginning of the essay, "Stratford-on-Avon," with the 
 one at the beginning of "The Boar's Head Tavern. 
 Eastcheap," in the following respects: — 
 a. Which arises most naturally from the situation of the 
 traveller? 
 
376 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 b. Which, in itself, is most interesting? 
 
 c. Which serves best to create expectation and interest 
 
 in the narrative to follow? W^hy? 
 
 Note. — In telling the story of an expedition for sight-seeing, Irving 
 usually follows an order something like this : first, the finding of the 
 place ; secondly, a general description of it, together with the rea- 
 sons for interest in it ; thirdly, the person by whom it is to be shown ; 
 fourthly, special points of interest, or information communicated 
 by the guide; fifthly, the visitor, his feelings, opinions, etc., and 
 sixthly, a transition which suggests the next topic. 
 
 In "The Boar's Head," for instance, Irving (a) decides on a pil- 
 grimage, and sets out ; (b) describes the search for the street and 
 the arrival ; (c) describes the search for the site of the old tavern, etc. 
 
 This general outline is varied according to the nature of the sub- 
 ject. In " Stratford-on- Avon, " the presence of the traveller at the 
 Red Horse Inn tells the reader where he is, and what he has come 
 for ; the hint of a guide-book suggests also the order of his investiga- 
 tions. The evidence of method is, however, all the more striking for 
 omissions and modifications. 
 
 2. Make a careful outline, keeping in mind Irving's general 
 
 plan in these descriptions, of : — 
 
 a. The visit to Shakespeare's house. 
 
 b. The visit to Shakespeare's grave. 
 
 c. The visit to Charlecot. 
 
 3. Why is par. 7 introduced before the visit to the 
 
 church ? 
 
 4. Why is so particular a description of the sexton's cottage 
 
 given ? 
 
 5. How did Irving explain his special desire to visit Charle- 
 
 cot? What was his reason for wishing to walk? 
 
 6. Irving gives his own reference for the forest meditation 
 
 of Jaques. Let each one select some quotation from 
 Shakespeare's play, ''As You Like It,'' that seems 
 to fulfil Irving's epithet. 
 
 7. Make a parallel, showing for this walk : — 
 
 a. The things seen. 
 
 b. The thoughts and fancies suggested by each. 
 
 8. Which of these visits did Irving enjoy most? Why? 
 
 9. Which did he intend should interest the reader most? 
 
 Why? 
 10. Are the reflections of Irving after his return to the inn 
 the cpnclusipu of the essay? To what do they refer? 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 377 
 
 11. Compare the imaginary reality created by Irving for 
 himself on this expedition with that of the pilgrimage 
 to Eastcheap ; with that of the Christmas papers. 
 Show differences in : — 
 
 a. Material in real things seen and visited. 
 
 b. Sources of knowledge of an older time. 
 
 c. Literary material — characters, etc., already famihar. 
 
 d. Arrangement, narrative element in essay, etc. 
 
 e. In which is the interest of the reader greatest ? Why ? 
 
 ABBOTSFORD 
 
 1. What had Irving already published at this time ? Were 
 
 his writings known in England? See "Life and 
 Letters," Vol. I, pp. 158, 175. 
 
 2. What well-known works of Scott's had been pubhshed at 
 
 the time of Irving's visit? For note of Irving's en- 
 joyment of an English copy of ''The Lady of the 
 Lake," in 1810, see "Life and Letters," Vol. I, p. 187. 
 
 3. Outline, in the manner of previous essays : — 
 
 a. The arrival and introduction. 
 
 b. The visit to Melrose Abbey. 
 
 c. The Ramble on the first day. 
 
 Note. — Topics of conversation may be added at the close of the 
 outline. 
 
 d. The dinner, including the evening. 
 
 e. The second day. 
 
 (1) At Abbotsford. 
 
 (2) The Second Ramble. 
 /. The third day. 
 
 (1) Visit to Dryburgh Abbey. 
 
 (2) Another Ramble. 
 
 g. Conclusion of the visit and departure of the guest. 
 
 Note. — The essential part of this essay lies in the account of 
 Scott's character and manner of life, and this is given incidentally 
 m a narration of excursions, visits, and fireside cheer. This will be 
 more clear if Topics for Study have reference to the essay as a whole, 
 rather than to parts of it. 
 
378 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 4. Description of places or of things : — 
 
 a. Select, throughout the essay, all extended descrip- 
 
 tions, such as the one in par. 4. 
 
 b. Is there one of these which is not in some way con- 
 
 nected with Scott himself? 
 
 5. Descriptions of persons: — 
 
 a. Make a list of all persons whatever, introduced in this 
 
 narrative. 
 
 b. Is there one among them who is not associated in 
 
 some way with Scott ? 
 
 c. Which one of these persons is most interesting ? Why ? 
 
 6. Class exercise. Write, as the name is assigned you, a 
 
 description of one of the characters appearing in this 
 essay. Draw on your own imagination for details, 
 which must, however, be consistent with Irving's de- 
 scription. Illustrate manner or character, by conver- 
 sation or by incidents. Write entirely from memory. 
 
 7. Descriptions borrowed by Scott from his own private life 
 
 for use in literature : — 
 
 a. Make a list of such descriptions, referred to in this 
 
 essay. 
 
 b. If the poems referred to are accessible, find where these 
 
 passages are, and what place they fill in the story. 
 
 8. Scott as a story teller: — 
 
 a. Which is the best story of those told by Scott dur- 
 
 ing Irving's visit? 
 
 b. Of which story has Irving given the best account? 
 
 Why do you think it best ? 
 
 9. Authorship of " Waverley Novels " : — 
 
 a. In what year was the first of the ''Waverley Novels" 
 
 published ? 
 6. What other novels of this series had been published 
 
 at the time of Irving's visit ? 
 
 c. How many descriptions or references to persons, 
 
 places, etc., in Scott's novels and poems do you 
 find in Abbotsford? 
 
 Note. — This topic should be used especially for students who 
 have already studied "The Lady of the Lake," " Ivanhoe," and 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 379 
 
 other of Scott's works, and references for quotations should be to text 
 in which they stand; for scenes and persons, to novel or story 
 with same description of character, etc. 
 
 d. Why did Scott wish to conceal the authorship of these 
 
 novels ? 
 
 e. What circumstantial evidence that Scott was the 
 
 author of these novels did Irving come upon during 
 
 his visit? 
 
 Note. — Persons who are familiar with history and who have read 
 many books find pleasure in travel, or in conversation, which is denied 
 to others less intelligent. In particular, in much of the intercourse 
 between Scott and Irving, interest depended upon the fact that each 
 understood at once the references of the other and shared his enthu- 
 siasm. 
 
 10. a. Make a list of the topics of conversation in which in- 
 
 terest depended upon some previous knowledge of 
 the subject on Irving's part. For each, define in 
 a complete sentence the topic of conversation. 
 6. In the topics of conversation on the first ramble, 
 which one was introduced by Irving? Why? 
 
 11. Characteristics of Scott: — 
 
 This topic will give, in a sense, a summary of the essay. 
 The work should be done as follows : — 
 
 a. A full list of characteristics mentioned by Irving 
 should be made, with references to page of essay, 
 in proof. 
 
 h. Illustrations and comment should be noted for each 
 characteristic. 
 
 c. Each student should be prepared to write, without 
 reference to the text, a full and careful statement 
 of any trait, or quality, of Scott's character that 
 has been mentioned, and to illustrate the same. 
 
 12. Write an essay without reference to "Abbotsford," or 
 
 to notes, outlines, etc., on : — 
 a. Scott, as Irving knew him. 
 h. Irving's opinion of Scott. 
 
 13. Illustrations and anecdotes of Scott: — 
 
 These may be gathered from the library and may include 
 scenes, characters, etc., in the life of Scott, or in any of 
 his well-known poems, or novels. 
 
380 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 RIP VAN WINKLE 
 
 1. Irving describes first the mountain region, then the par- 
 
 ticular spot, then the character of the person, then his 
 habits, and his relations with other persons. What 
 impression did Irving wish to make in his description 
 of the mountains? 
 
 2. Why did he begin with a description of the mountains 
 
 when the story itself begins in the village ? 
 
 3. In the description of the village, what points did the 
 
 author wish you to carry in mind for the story? 
 
 4. Describe : — 
 
 a. The character of Rip. 
 
 b. His habits. 
 
 c. His relations with other persons. 
 
 5. With what does the real story that Irving wished to tell 
 
 begin ? 
 
 6. Make an outline of the story, showing every act or step 
 
 which led directly to another act, up to the time when 
 Rip fell asleep. 
 
 a. What was the first extraordinary thing that happened 
 
 to Rip? 
 
 b. What mistake did Rip make ? 
 
 c. Did anything happen which seemed to Rip himself 
 
 supernatural or impossible? 
 
 d. Had Rip ever heard the story of Hendrick Hudson and 
 
 his crew? 
 
 e. Where did Rip go to sleep? 
 
 7. Rip's awakening: — 
 
 a. Where did Rip find himself when he awakened ? 
 
 b. How long did he suppose that he had slept? 
 
 c. Make a list of the disturbing things that came to Rip's 
 
 attention before he reached the village inn. Show 
 how each one increased his bewilderment. 
 
 8. Rip's reappearance in the village: — 
 
 a. When he came to the inn, what changes did Rip 
 observe before he addressed any one? 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 381 
 
 h. What did the villagers think of Rip? 
 
 c. Describe Rip as you suppose he looked to the vil- 
 
 lagers, noticing especially changes that had taken 
 place in his appearance since he left home. 
 
 d. How did Rip try to make himself known? 
 
 e. What added to the confusion of his mind ? 
 
 /. What else, incidentally, increased his bewilderment? 
 
 g. At what moment was his distress greatest ? 
 
 h. What first gave his mind relief? 
 
 i. What finally restored Rip's confidence in his own 
 
 identity ? 
 j. Did this satisfy the villagers ? Why not ? 
 k. How many reasons did Irving give to show that the 
 
 opinion of Peter Vanderdonk must convince the 
 
 villagers? 
 Z. Show in outline how many attempts Rip made, 
 
 from the moment of waking, to recover connection 
 
 with his past and convince himself of his own 
 
 identity. Mark each one that did not aid him 
 
 as "failure." 
 m. After you reach the end of Rip's adventure, how many 
 
 bits of information does Irving give in the text for 
 
 the purpose of concluding the story ? 
 9. a. What is the real subject of "Rip Van Winkle"? 
 
 That is, why did Irving wish to tell the story? 
 
 Note. Two suggestions are made below ; study over each and see 
 whether you can prove from the beginning, the recognition scene, 
 and the conclusion of the story, which Irving had in mind. 
 
 (1) Did Irving wish to tell the story of an old Dutch 
 
 legend associated with the Kaatskill moun- 
 tains as if it really were true ? 
 
 (2) Did Irving wish to use an old legend as a 
 
 means of showing how great changes took 
 place in twenty years at the time of the Amer- 
 ican Revolution? 
 h. According to Irving, did the old Dutch villagers 
 
 really believe in the occasional return of Henry 
 
 Hudson and his crew? 
 
382 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 c. Has this story of Rip Van Winkle and of Henry 
 Hudson and his crew any association in your mind 
 with Irving's own boyhood? 
 Original Composition. — If you consider the magic drink 
 a device for getting Rip out of the way for many years while 
 great changes transpired, many devices for accomplishing the 
 same result may be found which are at once natural and prob- 
 able. For instance, a young man who went to California 
 for gold in '49, or to Alaska at a later date, may not have 
 accumulated money enough to come back until years have 
 gone by. Let each member of the class select some place in 
 his own town or neighborhood which has been standing ten 
 or twenty years, and tell a natural everyday story of some 
 one who returns to it after an absence of at least five years. 
 The parts of the story he must invent will be as follows : — 
 
 a. Description of the place, person, family, friends, etc. 
 
 b. The cause of going from home, and the explanation 
 
 of the long-continued absence. The simplest, most 
 natural means should be considered the best in- 
 vention. 
 
 c. What happens while the person (he or she) is away : 
 
 (1) In the home, or neighborhood, from which he went. 
 
 (2) The adventures of the person himself. These need 
 not be told in order, but unless they are carefully 
 thought out, the return will not be well written. 
 
 d. The cause of the return ; the decision and journey 
 
 of the person. 
 
 Note. — There is one sort of story, or one condition, which would 
 make it possible to omit "d," — what is it? 
 
 e. The return : — 
 
 (1) The changes as they appear to the person who has 
 
 been absent. 
 
 (2) The person who has been absent as he appears to 
 
 the persons who have remained in the old neigh- 
 borhood. 
 /. The conclusion, which should tell how life went on 
 
 after the return for the persons the reader is 
 
 interested in. 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 383 
 
 Note. — These stories, when written, will not seem in the least like 
 Irving's "Rip Van Winkle," although the plan is the same ; the mate- 
 rial and the conditions are different, and for this reason the stories 
 should be simple, natural narratives of events so common that they 
 seem familiar to us all. Even the style in the descriptive passages 
 should differ to correspond with the subject-matter of the story. 
 This should remove from the mind of the writer any tendency 
 to imitate Irving, which must of necessity be futile. Irving 's plan, 
 however, is free for all who are able to adapt it to the use of material 
 near at hand and familiar. 
 
 THE LEGEND OF SLEEPY HOLLOW 
 
 1. What is the important difference between Irving's 
 
 description of the locaUty of Sleepy Hollow, and 
 his d2£."fiption of the mountains in the beginning of 
 ''Rip Van Winkle"? 
 
 2. Make note-book memoranda for pars. 3-7, of all 
 
 points which Irving had in mind before he wrote, as 
 necessary to include in the general description of Sleepy 
 Hollow. 
 
 3. What phrase marks the beginning of a more particular 
 
 description? 
 
 4. Show, in outline, all the points about Ichabod that Irving 
 
 wished to fix in the minds of readers before he began 
 to tell the story. 
 
 5. Draw, if you are able, a map of the locality, showing the 
 
 position of the schoolhouse, the church, the ceme- 
 tery, the Van Tassel mansion ; show also the road and 
 the bridge. 
 
 5. Draw, if you are able, a picture of the schoolhouse with the 
 
 door standing open, showing also the hill and the birch 
 tree. 
 
 6. a. Draw, if you can, a picture of Ichabod as you see him ; 
 
 or, 
 
 h. Write a description of Ichabod Crane as you see him : 
 choose a time for your description, as, in school 
 hours ; or, outside, with the boys ; or, in the even- 
 ing, at his boarding place. 
 
 c. Show, in outline, everything learned about Ichabod's 
 
384 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 past life, education, etc., up to the day of the 
 invitation. 
 
 7. What were Ichabod's personal peculiarities and charac- 
 
 teristics ? 
 
 8. What were the duties of a teacher in Ichabod's time? 
 
 How was Ichabod supported ? 
 
 Note. — Another description of boarding around, a custom widely 
 prevalent in early days, will be found in Eggleston's "Hoosier School- 
 master." 
 
 9. Show, in outline, as for Ichabod Crane, everything 
 
 learned about the history, hfe, etc., of 
 
 (1) Brom Bones; (2) Katrina; (3) Baltus Van Tassel. 
 
 10. Write a description of each person named in ''9," as 
 
 for Ichabod Crane; or, if you prefer, draw a picture 
 of each one. 
 
 11. In what is the real beginning of this story? 
 
 12. State all the reasons that influenced Ichabod in his wish 
 
 to marry Katrina. 
 
 13. Name all the difficulties in the way of his success. 
 
 14. Write, and illustrate if you wish, a description of Ichabod 
 
 Crane when ready for the party. Write in the first 
 person, and make him reveal his satisfaction and pride 
 in his preparations. 
 
 Note. — Irving has described Ichabod from the point of view of 
 the humorist, as he would appear to others. The suggestion of the 
 good knight, Don Quixote, mounted on his steed is irresistible. 
 
 15. a. Irvin mentions descriptions of scenery as one of the 
 
 main objects in view in the composition of this 
 story. Consider pars. 35-38, as an essay of de- 
 scription; omit sentences belonging to the narra- 
 tive; outline these paragraphs so as to show the 
 order and method of description. 
 h. Write an introduction for your outline, giving in it 
 location, reasons for interest in the scene, associa- 
 tions, etc. You may write either in the first person 
 as a traveller, or in the third person. Which is 
 easier ? Why ? 
 
 16. Find in Irving's description of the arrival a plan which 
 
TOPICS FOR STUDY 385 
 
 you could follow in writing of a party, or of any other 
 gathering, now. 
 
 17. What sort of entertainment, at the present time, is most 
 
 like the merrymaking described here? 
 
 18. Compare the old-fashioned party with some social gather- 
 
 ing which has taken its place in such a way as to show 
 differences in guests, refreshments, amusements, hours, 
 etc. 
 
 19. After par. 46, Irving found that he had not told all 
 
 that he wished the reader to know about the stories 
 current among the inhabitants of Sleepy Hollow; he 
 slips in an aside, therefore, of a general nature in order 
 to show briefly what sort of stories were told by the 
 smokers sitting in the dark. 
 a. Make titles for each one of the stoFies referred to here 
 which would be apt for the tale if it were written 
 out in full. 
 6. Was there any significance in Irving's mind in the 
 order in which stories were told on this occasion? 
 c. Why is a detailed description of the church intro- 
 duced here instead of in the earlier part of the 
 narrative ? 
 
 20. Where did Irving resume the direct form of story, and 
 
 how? 
 
 21 . Ichahod^s homeward ride : — 
 
 a. The mood in which he set out. 
 
 h. The effect of the time and the scene upon his 
 nerves. 
 
 c. Why did his apprehension increase as he rode on? 
 
 d. In the historical story of Major Andre, why did he 
 " keep a rendezvous at this spot? How was he 
 
 betrayed ? 
 
 e. What first startled Ichabod ? 
 
 /. Why was Ichabod especially afraid to cross the bridge 
 at Wiley's swamp? Was his horse frightened? 
 
 g. The first appearance of a real cause of terror: what 
 circumstances increased Ichabod 's terror? 
 
 h> On what did he depend for hope of escape? 
 
386 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 i. How did the adventure end? 
 
 22. Find in all the story, to this point, every indication Irving 
 
 has given that Ichabod might easily be terrified by 
 an unexpected apparition. 
 
 23. Enumerate each particular which added to his terror 
 
 as the ride went on. 
 
 24. At what moment was his terror greatest? 
 
 Note. — "Tarn. O'Shanter's Ride " may be read in class. See com- 
 ment for suggestion of the possible influence of Burns 's description in 
 Irving's mind. 
 
 25. a. Did Ichabod really believe in the ghost of the Head- 
 
 less Horseman? 
 
 h. When he thought over his adventure, did he believe 
 that this ghost had appeared to him? 
 
 c. What explanations of the disappearance of the school- 
 master were handed down ? Which was the favor- 
 ite one? Why? 
 
 26. Tell the story of Brom Bones, not as a ghost story, but 
 
 as the story of how he rid himself of a rival. Let Brom 
 tell it to his grandchildren, one day, when they have 
 brought him Irving's "Legend of Sleepy Hollow" to 
 read. The title may be : "The True Story of the Dis- 
 appearance of the Schoolmaster." Brom must be 
 asked, also, to explain the tale he told at the party. 
 
 27. Illustrations of the " Legend of Sleepy Hollow " ; — 
 
 Let the class arrange an art loan exhibit which may 
 include : — 
 
 a. All maps, pictures, and relics of the old Dutch period. 
 
 h. Original drawing or maps made to illustrate Irving's 
 story. For these, there should be a committee of 
 award who will attach a blue ribbon to the best. 
 
 c. Tableaux in costume, of scenes in the story, — names 
 
 of scenes not announced, but to be given by the 
 members of the class, as they are recognized. 
 
 d. Photographs of buildings, scenery, etc., from the locali- 
 
 ties in which the scenes of the story were placed. 
 
NOTES 
 
 The Author's Account of Himself 
 
 Compare with this account Addison's introduction of himself to 
 his readers, in No. 1 of The Sj)ectator, Thursday, March 1, 1710, in 
 which he says, "I Uve in the world rather as a spectator of mankind 
 than as one of the species." Extracts from Irving's Journal, in 
 Chapters i and ii of "Life and Letters," furnish comment on his early 
 propensity for wandering about, and on his passion for scenery and 
 for books of travel. A description of Irving's early years in New 
 York city will be found in C. D. Warner's "The Works of Washington 
 Irving. " 
 
 The Voyage 
 
 5 : 2. A lengthening chain. Goldsmith's "The Traveller," L 10, 
 "And drag at each remove a lengthening chain." 
 
 Rural, Life in England 
 
 Essays on similar topics in the De Coverley Papers of The Spec- 
 tator are "Sir Roger goes A-hunting," No. 116, and No. 119, 
 "Good Breeding in the Country." 
 
 The essay, "Rural Life in England," was sketched by Irving after 
 wandering about in the vicinity of Hagley, the country seat of Lord 
 Lyttelton. For correspondence on this subject, see "Life and Let- 
 ters," Vol. I, p. 365, date, October 28, 1820. 
 
 For the criticism of Richard H. Dana on this essay, see "Life and 
 Letters," Vol. I, p. 319; or North American Review, Vol. IX, p. 322. 
 
 16 : 12. The question of the authorship of "The Flower and the 
 Leaf" has occasioned much discussion. It is now believed that it 
 was written in the century following Chaucer by some one who 
 regarded him as his master, and had caught much of the spirit and 
 the melody of the older poet's verse. The reasons for this conclusion 
 are summarized in "Studies in Chaucer," by T. R. Lounsbury, Vol. I, 
 pp. 495-496. 
 
 The Stage-Coach 
 
 Roads and coaching in England about 1820. Irving's residence in 
 London was in the heyday of coaching and travel by private vehicle 
 or on horseback. The description by Sir Walter Besant in "London 
 in the Eighteenth Century" represents fairly the means of travel 
 
 387 
 
388 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 used by Irving in 1815-1820. In that day there were in the city 
 and borough of London more than one hundred inns from which 
 coaches, carrier's carts, and wagons went forth daily in every direc- 
 tion. The service was slow ; a coach made, on the average, about 
 seven miles an hour ; it took sixty hours for a letter to go from Lon- 
 don to Edinburgh. Packages sent by carrier required three weeks 
 to reach the same destination. Travel by road in those days was 
 entertaining and animated to a degree difficult to imagine at the 
 present time. The highways were crowded with every sort of 
 vehicle and travellers represented all conditions of rank or service, 
 while at the inns, which were found at frequent intervals, the possi- 
 bility of adventure and the certainty of diverse company rendered 
 the halt an exciting event. The discomfort of outside travel in 
 bad weather may be gathered from novels and letters : David 
 Copperfi eld's journeys by the Yarmouth coach, the experiences of 
 Nicholas Nickleby, and many others illustrate this. Reference, 
 "London in the Eighteenth Century," by Sir Walter Besant, ch. iv, 
 p. 107, "Inland Communication, "etc. See, also, "Hackney Coach 
 Stands" and "Early Coaches," in "Sketches by Boz," chs. vii and 
 
 XV. 
 
 47:7. The contention of holly and ivy. Brand, in "Popular 
 Antiquities," says that holly appears to have been used to trim the 
 inside of houses, and he quotes a carol from the Harleian Mss. in which 
 alternate couplets are sung for holly and for ivy. P. 280, note. 
 
 47 : 11. See, also, the first paragraph of "The Inn Kitchen." 
 
 Christmas Eve 
 
 The style and arrangement of matter in this essay and in the ones 
 following was probably suggested by Addison's De Coverley Papers, 
 in The Spectator. The material is Irving 's, but in every paragraph 
 is some haunting reminiscence of Sir Roger, his hall, family, or man- 
 ner of life. For comparison see especially Nos. 106, 107, 108, 112. 
 
 Those who are interested in the early experiments which were 
 Irving 's school of literary art will find the forerunners of the Christ- 
 mas Papers in Salmagundi. Descriptions of Cockloft Hall, The Lang- 
 staff family, Will Wizard, Sophia Sparkle, etc., show that Irving, in 
 honest apprenticeship, studied Addison's essays carefully and en- 
 deavored to form his own style upon them. 
 
 Dickens's description of Christmas observances at Dingley Dell 
 is in "Pickwick Papers," ch. xviii. Dickens was undoubtedly 
 familiar with "The Sketch-Book." 
 
 Robin Goodfellow, or Puck, was a merry sprite, both knavish and 
 shrewd, particularly fond of playing pranks which disturbed the 
 peace and order of households. A ballad describing his exploits at 
 length is quoted in "Popular Antiquities," p. 579; and he appears 
 
NOTES 389 
 
 in "A Midsummer Night's Dream," Act ii, Sc. 1. Robin Good- 
 fellow in literature has reappeared in Rudyard Kipling's "Puck of 
 Pook's Hill." 
 
 53 : 8. The games mentioned here are all described in "Popular 
 Antiquities," pp. 516-550, and on pages 280-283 customs connected 
 with the hanging of the mistletoe are given. 
 
 Christmas Day 
 
 63:5. Another quotation from Herrick, from "A Thanksgiving 
 to God for his House." 
 
 67 : 17. For mistletoe, see paragraph 8, page 53. 
 
 72:25. Dining with Duke Humphry. Brand says, "The mean- 
 ing of the popular expression, ' to dine with Duke Hiunphry, ' applied 
 to persons who, being unable to procure a dinner either by their own 
 money or from the favor of their friends, walk about and loiter during 
 dinner time," after many unsuccessful attempts, has at last been 
 satisfactorily explained. It appears that in the ancient church of 
 St. Paul, in London, to which many persons used to resort for exer- 
 cise, to hear news, and otherwise pass the earlier part of the day, one 
 of the aisles was called Duke Humphry's Walk, not that there ever 
 really was a cenotaph there to the Duke's memory, . . . but because 
 (says Stowe) ignorant people mistook the fair monument . . . 
 which was in the south side of the body of St. Paul's Church for that 
 of Humphry, Duke of Gloucester." Numerous quotations follow, 
 illustrating the origin of the mistake and the popular use of the 
 phrase. — " Popular Antiquities, " pp. 793-795. 
 
 The Christmas Dinner 
 
 76 : 2. See reference for page 47, paragraph 7, holly and ivy. 
 
 Yule candles. The lighting of candles at Christmas time is an 
 ancient custom, of obscure origin. In some sort they were used to 
 commemorate the birth of Christ, the "Light of the World"; the 
 custom has survived its original significance, and is now a token of 
 the good cheer and kindliness which best express the spirit of the 
 season. In St. John's College, Oxford, an ancient candle socket still 
 remains, which formerly held the Christmas candle on one of the 
 tables during each of the twelve nights of the festival. 
 
 78 : 4. For a picture of the bringing in of the boar's head, in ancient 
 times with observances and carols, see Brand's "Popular Antiqui- 
 ties," p. 257. 
 
 82 : 10, 11, 12. The custom of wassailing is derived from our 
 Old English ancestors, and one authority speaks of "the yearly 
 Was-haile in the Country on the Vigil of the New Yeare," . . . 
 as "a usual custom among the Anglo-Saxons before Hengist." 
 
 84:16. The banks of the Isis. The tributary of the Thames at 
 
390 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Oxford is named the Isis. Formerly, Isis was also a poetical name 
 for the Thames itself. 
 
 85 : 19. The Lord of Misrule. The custom of electing a Lord 
 of Misrule to preside over the festivities of the holiday season was of 
 much wider application than is apparent in the quotation from Stowe. 
 Colleges, Inns of Court, the Mayor of London — in short, any per- 
 sons of sufficient wealth and estate to carry on the sports — might elect 
 a Lord of Misrule and enjoy the humors of a motley king and his court. 
 The wild blades of the community, also, often banded together to go 
 a-mumming and playing of pranks beyond ordinary license, under the 
 leadership of a Lord of Misrule. 
 
 87 : 21. Brand, in "Popular Antiquities, "gives a full account of the 
 superstitions associated with the observance of the summer solstice, 
 or midsummer eve. In all these festivals in which sports, games, 
 omens, and superstitions mingle are found survivals from Druidism, 
 from the pagan religious ceremonies of the Saxons, the Scandi- 
 navians, etc. 
 
 89 : 27. The reference for the account of Irving 's sojourn in 
 Newstead Abbey is, "Life and Letters," Vol. II, pp. 214, 219-220. 
 "Newstead Abbey" is in "Crayon Miscellany." 
 
 Little Britain 
 
 92. Bow bells. The bells of St. Mary le Bow Church, which 
 stood on the right side of Cheapside in the heart of Little Britain. 
 In 1469, according to Stowe, it was ordained by the City Council that 
 the bells of St. Mary le Bow should be rung every night at nine o'clock 
 as a sign for the closing of shops. People born within sound of these 
 famous bells are called Cockneys. 
 
 92 : 2. Little Britain, in its name, commemorates the mansion of 
 John, Duke of Bretagne and Earl of Richmond, in the reign of Edward 
 II. The title, Duke of Bretagne and Earl of Richmond, is, however, 
 much older. King John, in Shakespeare's play (Act ii, Sc. 1, 1. 551), 
 is made to say, "For we'll create young Arthur Duke of Britain and 
 Earl of Richmond, " and Holinshed, in his "Chronicle," narrates that 
 John received homage of his nephew, Arthur, for Bretagne and the 
 "Countie of Richmont." 
 
 94 : 4. Irving's residence in Little Britain. The rooms occupied 
 by Irving's imaginary author were undoubtedly his own in August, 
 1817, in Bartholomew Close, off Aldersgate Street. Tradition says 
 that Milton, after the return of the Stuarts, took refuge in Bartholo- 
 mew Close, and here, also, came Benjamin Franklin in 1724, seeking 
 work with a famous printer. 
 
 95 : 6. In 1831 a new St. Dunstan's church was built on the site 
 of the old one. A picture of the old clock, visible up and down 
 Fleet Street, is given in Callow's "Old London Taverns," p. 216. 
 
NOTES 391 
 
 95 : 6. The lions in the Tower. The kings of England kept their 
 wild beasts in the Tower. In the beginning, these were presents, — 
 three leopards from Emperor Frederick of Germany, who thus paid 
 a delicate compliment to the quarterings on the royal arms of Eng- 
 land. Later, other beasts were obtained, and in the reign of Edward 
 II, a lion. The wild beasts in the Tower soon became the most 
 popular sight in London. In 1834 this royal menagerie was trans- 
 formed into a Zoological Garden. 
 
 95 : 6. The giants in Guildhall. Fairholt, in his curious and inter- 
 esting history of the giants of Guildhall, traces the origin of civic 
 giants in England to the guild observances of continental cities. 
 Especially in the cities where wealth and property were due to great 
 trading companies, legendary history was typified in civic giants, 
 many of whom became famous and were copied in other cities or 
 countries. Antwerp, Douai, Brussels, Lille, and many other cities 
 brought forth giants — sometimes in families — as features of all 
 civic or guild pageants. 
 
 The giants of Guildhall, London, are of the usual type and well pro- 
 vided with ancestry and mythological adventures dating from the 
 landing of Brute in Britain. Caxton relates, in his " Chronicle of Eng- 
 land," the story of the strife between Brute and the giant Albion who 
 fought him, with his brothers, Gog and Magog. In the end. Brute 
 triumphed, founded a city called New Troy, and built a palace on 
 the spot where Guildhall now stands ; the two giants, his prisoners, 
 he chained to the gate, one on either side, as porters. According to 
 another story, all the giants of Albion's army were slain except one 
 brother, Gogmagog, who was saved alive that Corineus, a giant on 
 the other side, might make trial of strength with him. Of course 
 Gogmagog perished. The dress and weapons of the figures in Guild- 
 hall bear out this tale, for Corineus, a brother of Brute, is habited 
 in the Roman mode as conventionally depicted at the time of the 
 manufacture of the giants. 
 
 These giants formed part of the Lord Mayor's pageants and of the 
 shows at the setting of the watch on midsummer eve. They were 
 ingeniously made of wicker-work and pasteboard, and in time, 
 according to an old account, by reason of age, and with the help of 
 a number of city rats and mice, these two old, weak, and feeble giants 
 came to dissolution, after which "two substantial and majestic 
 giants " were formed and fashioned by an eminent carver, at the city 
 charge. These were placed in Guildhall in 1708. The figures were 
 about fourteen feet high and are described as "monstrous giants," 
 with black and bushy beards ; one holds a halbert, the other, a ball 
 set round with spikes, hanging by a chain to a long staff. 
 
 These figures were originally placed on each side the entrance to 
 the Council chamber, "They were ponderously constructed of wood, 
 but hollow within," upward of fifteen feet in height, and were evi- 
 
392 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 dently made for the permanent decoration of the building and not for 
 carrying through the city on festive days, as were their predecessors. 
 In 1815, when the hall underwent repairs, the giants were repainted 
 and set on pedestals on either side of the great west window, where 
 they now stand. In 1837 they were again restored, and in that year 
 copies of these giants, fourteen feet in height, were introduced in the 
 Lord Mayor's show, each walking by the aid of a man within it ; 
 and they, from time to time, turned their faces to the spectators who 
 lined the streets. — Condensed from "Gog and Magog, the Giants in 
 Guildhall," by F. W. Fairholt. 
 
 97 : 8. The good old king. George the Third died on January 29, 
 1820. This essay, which was a part of "The Sketch-Book,"No. VII, 
 was published in September of the same year. The expression used 
 by Irving is little more than a courteous form of speech, since the 
 king had been hopelessly insane for ten years or more. 
 
 The "Manchester Massacre," August 16, 1819; the "Cato Street 
 Conspiracy," a plot to assassinate the ministry of the new king, 
 February 23, 1820 ; and the return of Queen Caroline, from whom 
 George IV was determined to secure a divorce, were all political 
 events of the year in which these essays were written, and more- 
 over, were causes of much excitement and partisan feeling in Eng- 
 land. Details of these events may be found in any good history of 
 England for this period. 
 
 100 : 14. St. Bartholomew's fair. St. Bartholomew's fair was 
 established by Rahere, king's jester to Henry I, and was a market 
 granted for the eve of St. Bartholomew's Day (August 24) to con- 
 tinue through two days after. The duration of the fair, or market, 
 was extended later to fourteen days. This great market established, 
 in the beginning, as a centre of trade, declined into a saturnalia which 
 covertly admitted many shameful abuses. Cloth Fair, the last relic 
 of this famous old market, came to an end in 1855. 
 
 102 : 15. Temple Bar. In the Middle Ages, when the gates of 
 walled cities were closed each night, extra-mural settlements often 
 grew up in the neighborhood of the gates opening upon important 
 highways of travel. Taxes and fees were collected at gates of en- 
 trance to the inner city. This probably fostered the growth of an 
 outer city of residences and of hostelries, shops, etc., for the accom- 
 modation of travellers. As the number of inhabitants without the 
 walls increased, they desired the privileges and protection of the city, 
 without the restraints of life within the gates, and extra-mural pre- 
 cincts were enclosed by a "loop-line of crenellated works." A fringe 
 of settlement again grew up outside of this extra-mural precinct, 
 and this, if not enclosed, in turn was brought within the liberty of 
 the city by bars, or in other words, by posts and rails with a chain 
 to fix across the road, in case of need. 
 
 In the neighborhood of the gates of the old walled city of London 
 
NOTES 393 
 
 were settlements enclosed in this manner, the entrances to which 
 were known as Smithfield Bar, Holborn Bar, and Whitechapel Bar; 
 these marked the line of separation between the city and the county 
 of Middlesex. A fourth. Temple Bar, so named from the house and 
 chapel of the Knights Templar which stood, near, marked the limit 
 of the jurisdiction of the city of London toward the independent city 
 of Westminster. By the time of Edward III the post and chain had 
 been replaced by a wooden structure, in the semblance of a city gate ; 
 this was destroyed by fire early in the seventeenth century, but was 
 immediately rebuilt. It was again burnt in the fire of 1666, after 
 which it was rebuilt in more permanent form, from a design by 
 Christopher Wren. It had a central gateway, twenty feet wide, a 
 gateway for foot passengers, five feet nine inches wide ; it was built 
 of Portland stone, and ornamented on each side with statues. The 
 depth of the arches, seventeen and one-half feet, admitted of a cham- 
 ber above the central gateway. In 1877 Temple Bar was pulled 
 down for the widening of the Strand and the erection of the new Law 
 Courts. It was removed to Meux I'ark, near Enfield, and soon 
 after a memorial was erected to mark the spot where it formerly 
 stood. 
 
 The curious ceremony to which Irving refers in paragraph 15 
 took place on the entrance of a sovereign into the city and was 
 attended with much magnificence. Aftei" the entry of the king or 
 queen, the gates were closed ; the king then humbly solicited of the 
 Lord Mayor liberty of egress, and forthwith the gates were thrown 
 open, and the keys of the city delivered to the royal guest, who 
 returned them with words to the effect that they could not be in 
 more honorable custody. This custom was revived, occasionally, to 
 modern times; it took place, for the last time, in 1844, on the en- 
 trance of Queen Victoria to the city, for the opening of the Royal 
 Exchange. 
 
 106 : 20. The references to Kean and the Edinburgh Review 
 illustrate the inclination of an author to slip into his writings matters 
 of personal interest. Kean was acting Shakespearian parts in Lon- 
 don in the years in which "The Sketch- Book" was written, and 
 Irving 's acquaintance with Scott, and, later, his connection with 
 Murray, gave him a special interest in the Edinburgh Review. 
 
 London Antiques 
 
 113 : 2. The chapel of the Knights Templar. The new temple 
 of the Knights Templar was built as a round church in the second 
 half of the twelfth century, and was dedicated in 1185 by Heraclius, 
 Patriarch of Jerusalem. Round churches were rare in England ; only 
 five others were built in that style. The oblong part of the New 
 Temple was added later and consecrated in the reign of Henry III. 
 
394 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 The New Temple became the treasure house of the kings of Eng- 
 land, and kings themselves occasionally, when hard pressed, took 
 refuge there. In the contest with his barons which preceded the 
 signing of Magna Charta, King John withdrew to the New Temple 
 and resided in it for some time. It is said that he slept there the 
 night before signing the document, and signed by the advice of the 
 Grand Master of the Temple, then named St. Maur. 
 
 Students of Scott's "Ivanhoe " will recall that the scenes at Tem- 
 plestowe, during the visit of the Grand Master, belong to the same 
 historical period. For special reference, see "The History of the 
 Temple," by G. Pitt Lewis, London, 1898. 
 
 118 : 14. Charterhouse has a history antecedent to the foundation 
 mentioned by Irving. In 1371, Sir Walter Manly founded a monas- 
 tery of Carthusian monks at this place. The name Charterhouse is 
 a corrupt form of Chartreuse, the name of the greatest house of the 
 Carthusians, La Grande Chartreuse, still situated on the mountains 
 in the neighborhood of Grenoble, France. Henry VIII dissolved this 
 m.onastery, hanged the last prior, and set his head upon London 
 bridge, then gave the property to his chancellor. It passed to vari- 
 ous owners and in due time, by purchase, to Thomas Sutton, who 
 endowed it as the Hospital of St. James Foundation. This founda- 
 tion provides for eighty old brothers, or pensioners, who are to receive 
 a home and, annually, £36 and a gown. There was also a school, 
 and twenty exhibitions, or scholarships, of £80 each, good for four 
 years at "any University or other place of preparation for life." 
 
 In 1872, the school, made famous by Thackeray's pen, was re- 
 moved to Godalming, in Surrey. The old schoolhouse and build- 
 ings have been rebuilt, and are now tenanted by the school of the 
 Merchant Tailors' Company. — From Fry's "London," 1890, pp. 
 164-165. 
 
 Washhouse Court is on the left of the northern quadrangle of 
 Charterhouse. It is in one of the little houses of this court that 
 Thackeray paints the beautiful death of Thomas Newcome. — Hare's 
 "Walks in London," Vol. I, p. 197. 
 
 The Great Hall was formerly the drawing-room, and famous for 
 its beautiful ceiling and Flemish fireplace ; the Pensioners' Hall of 
 the present time was the great hall of the Dukes of Norfolk. 
 
 The Boar's Head Tavern, Eastcheap 
 
 122 : 1. Irving seems to have found the suggestion of this essay 
 in Goldsmith's "Diverting History and Droll Adventures of Sir John 
 Falstaff," and he drew more than one hint from the earlier writer. 
 Goldsmith, as sleep fell on his eyes, metamorphosed his host into the 
 likeness of Dame Quickly ; he suggests a snuff-box, and makes men- 
 tion of the drawer who was buried in St. Michael's churchyard. He 
 
NOTES 395 
 
 also failed, as did Irving later, of his original quest, because the 
 tavern had just been sold and was closed to visitors, and he, too, went 
 from one person to another in search of information. 
 
 A rare book, printed in the eighteenth century, bearing the title, 
 "Diverting History and Droll Adventures of Sir John Falstaff," with 
 Dr. Goldsmith's name on the title page, contains three parts, namely : 
 
 I. An Essay on the Character of Sir John Falstaff. 
 
 II. The History, Droll Adventures, Memorable Exploits, and 
 Comical Humors of the Renowned, Facetious, and Diverting Sir 
 John Falstaff. 
 
 III. History of Boar's Head Tavern, in Eastcheap, from Dr. 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 These papers were apparently later than Goldsmith's essay, "A 
 Reverie in Boar's Head Tavern, in Eastcheap," for they refer many 
 times to Dr. Goldsmith as source of information, and seem facetiously 
 designed as a reply to some criticism upon certain phrases in that 
 composition; such as, "in the very room," "in the very chair." 
 The following description is quoted from Goldsmith's "History 
 of Boar's Head Tavern, in Eastcheap." Goldsmith wrote for enter- 
 tainment, mingling what he read in Shakespeare's plays, and in old 
 histories, with traditions and the ideas of his own time. 
 
 " The original building was wood, constructed according to the 
 manner of the times, with one story projecting over the other, and 
 ornamented with vast Gothic windows, in the middle of which was 
 to be seen some pleasant device, achievement, or coat of arms stained 
 in the glass. At the door stood a vast grapevine, growing upon the 
 supporters, and over the doorway a blue boar, a Bacchus, a tun, and 
 a bunch of grapes. The apartments within, were accommodated 
 with mighty large chimney places, adorned with great impost carv- 
 ings much in the bacchanalian style ; and if the reader has ever been 
 to Westminster Abbey and has taken up the seats, which turn with 
 hinges, in Henry Seventh's Chapel, he has seen specimens of the 
 sculpture of the days of Sir John Falstaff. Each side of the door- 
 way was a vine branch carved in wood, loaded with leaves and clus- 
 ters ; on the top of each was a little Falstaff, eight inches high," etc. 
 
 124 : 5. Thackeray, many years later, in the first paragraphs of 
 his essay on Steele, seems almost to have taken his text from Irving. 
 Read what he says of Robinson Crusoe, Mariner, and of the power of 
 writings like The Spectator and The Tattler to bring back a by-gone 
 age. 
 
 126 : 11. Hare, in "Walks in London, " Vol. I, p. 329, says that 
 London Stone is now built into the church of St. S within on the side 
 facing Cannon Street station. It is encased in masonry and protected by 
 an iron grille. It is supposed to have been a Roman Milliarium, the 
 central terminus from which milestones measured distance on roads 
 radiating all over England, as in Rome the golden Milliarium in the 
 
396 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Forum was the centre from which all roads radiated. London Stone 
 was removed from its former position on the south side of the street, 
 in 1798. Stowe describes it as fixed in the ground, in his day, and 
 protected by iron bars. 
 
 129 : 17. Callow, in "Old London Taverns," p. 97, mentions 
 a "Drawer at the Boar's Head, in Great Eastcheap," Robert Preston 
 by name, who was buried in the churchyard of St. Michael's, on 
 which the rear part of the old tavern looked out. 
 
 131:21. " Bullyrock." Shakespeare's phrase is "bully-rook," 
 but bully-rock is found frequently in other writers. In the Oxford 
 Dictionary, the word is defined as "a brava, a hired ruffian who is 
 also a rook, or sharper." For Shakespeare's use of this phrase, see 
 "Merry Wives," Act i, Sc. 3, 1. 2; Act ii, Sc. 1, 11. 200, 207, 213, etc. 
 
 132 : 24. The reference here is to the "Martinus Scriblerus Club," 
 formed by Pope, Swift, and Arbuthnot, for the purpose of satirizing, 
 under a slight anonymity, literary incompetence. "The Scriblerus 
 Memoirs " contain the description to which Irving refers, and were 
 written in great part by Arbuthnot. 
 
 133 : 26. Parcel-gilt goblet. " Henry IV," P. II, Act. i, Sc. 1, 1. 94. 
 
 134 : 30. Tedious-brief. " A Midsummer Night's Dream," Act v, 
 Sc. 1, 1. 56. 
 
 135:31. The shield of Achilles. The Iliad, Bk. 18, 11. 480-608; 
 in Lang, Leaf and Myers' translation, pp. 380-385. 
 
 The Portland vase. A cinerary urn, or vase, found in the 
 tomb of the emperor Alexander Severus, and long in the pos- 
 session of the Barberini. In 1779 it was purchased by Sir W. 
 Hamilton, and afterward came into the possession of the Duchess of 
 Portland. In 1810 the Duke of Portland, its owner, and one of the 
 trustees of the British Museum, allowed it to be placed there for 
 exhibition. In 1845 it was maliciously broken to pieces. It has 
 since been repaired, but is not now shown to the public. 
 
 It is ten inches high and six inches in diameter at the broadest 
 part, of transparent dark blue glass, coated with opaque white glass, 
 cut in cameo on each side into groups of figures in relief, representing 
 the marriage of Peleus and Thetis. — From "The Encyclopsedic 
 Dictionary." Cassell and Co. 
 
 Westminster Abbey 
 
 Irving 's "Westminster Abbey" suggests earlier essays on similar 
 themes, which may, perhaps, have been starting points for his 
 thought; such are "Reflections in Westminster Abbey," Spectator, 
 No. 26 ; and "An Account of Westminster Abbey " in "A Citizen of 
 the World," Letter xiii by Goldsmith. For later visits of Irving, 
 and for his residence in Little Cloisters, see "Life and Letters," 
 Vol. II, p. 393. 
 
NOTES 
 
 397 
 
 140 : 7. Burial in Westminster Abbey. In the beginning, only 
 royal and ecclesiastical persons were buried in Westminster Abbey 
 by right ; a few others were grudgingly admitted by royal command 
 and by the abbot's favor. Chaucer is supposed to have received 
 
 burial in the Abbey because he lived in a house within the enclosure, 
 abutting on old Lady Chapel; he was also clerk of the works at 
 Westminster Palace. Later, for many generations, the privilege of 
 sepulture in the Abbey was awarded by direct command of the 
 sovereign. Cromwell originated the idea, which was taken up by 
 
398 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Parliament, that the plain citizen, be he statesman, soldier, or sailor, 
 who deserved public recognition, might be honored thus. The cus- 
 tom has since become a national observance. Henry VIII, and later 
 Elizabeth, defined the functions of the Dean and Chapter with refer- 
 ence especially to Westminster School, and since that time they 
 have been practically the administrative body. At the present time, 
 the proposal to honor the illustrious dead by burial in the Abbey 
 originates either in memorials presented to the Dean, as in the case 
 of Charles Darwin, or in the invitation of the Dean, as for Robert 
 Browning, Charles Dickens, and Lord Tennyson. — From "Roll Call 
 of Westminster Abbey, " by E. T. Bradley, and "Westminster Abbey, " 
 by Dean Farrar. 
 
 142 : 10. Mrs. Nightingale's tomb. A picture of this famous 
 work is given in Ackermann's "The History of St. Peter's, Westmin- 
 ster, " opposite page 193 ; from this illustration the reader may judge 
 for himself of the remarkable character of the monument. 
 
 147 : 24. The quotation from Sir Thomas Browne is from "Urn 
 Burial," ch. v, an essay which may well have influenced Irving 's 
 thoughts in Westminster Abbey. 
 
 The Mutability of Litekature 
 
 Westminster School. Westminster School was established in 1540 by 
 Henry VIII. When the monastic house attached to the Abbey was 
 dissolved, a bishopric was founded from the confiscated revenues, and 
 also a school for forty scholars, with an upper and an under master. 
 Under Queen Mary, the whole reformed establishment was swept 
 away, and for a short time Westminster enjoyed the distinction of 
 the full cathedral. Elizabeth restored her father's foundation in 
 every particular, and gave the statutes under which the school has 
 been governed to the present time. The school originally admitted 
 three classes of scholars, designated by the old Latin names. These 
 were the "Queen's Scholars," forty in number, on Elizabeth's founda- 
 tion, the aristocrats of the school ; the day scholars of the city of 
 Westminster, who were admitted by payment of fees ; and the 
 strangers, or students from without the walls, who were able to colo- 
 nize with relatives or responsible persons within the limits and thus 
 share the privileges of day students. Of these two classes, eighty 
 pupils, were admitted. 
 
 The requirement that a Latin play should be acted annually was 
 included in the ordinances of Elizabeth, and the practice has con- 
 tinued, practically without interruption, to the present day. The 
 privileges of the king's scholars have also survived; among these, 
 the right of the scholars of Westminster to occupy, every day, six 
 seats in the stranger's gallery in the House of Commons, and on 
 Sundays the right of walking on the terrace of the House. The school 
 also still exercises its ancient privilege of assembling for prayers in 
 
NOTES . 399 
 
 the Poets* Corner of the Abbey. For full description of this interest- 
 ing school, and for pictures of the library and buildings in Irving 's 
 day, consult "Westminster School," in the series, "Handbooks to 
 Great Pubhc Schools." 
 
 Notes on the Illustrations of "Westminster Abbey" and of 
 "The Mutability of Literature" to be found in Libraries 
 
 For purposes of illustration, ' ' Westminster Abbey ' ' and ' ' The Muta- 
 bility of Literature " are grouped together. The list of illustrations 
 given below, and also those in the Bibliography, have been arranged 
 by Mr. George Turner Phelps, of Cambridge, in order of use for a 
 consecutive view of the Abbey, as it appeared to Irving. Teachers 
 who follow the suggestions carefully will succeed in giving an idea of 
 the architecture, plan, and proportions, of the great Abbey not often 
 gained from illustrative material ; illustrations of detail, often wonder- 
 ful in accuracy and beauty, mean little in reference to a building like 
 Westminster Abbey, unless they are related to it in some intelligible way. 
 
 For study of the monuments in the Abbey and its chapels, the 
 most available and serviceable book is Bradley's "Roll Call of West- 
 minster Abbey." 
 
 The plan of the Abbey on page 397 is for use in connection with 
 the illustrations. Other plans will be found in the books referred to. 
 
 The full list of references for illustration of Irving 's view of the 
 Abbey after he reached the nave is too long to give here. A key 
 for arranging such lists from single books is given on pp. 414-415. 
 
 The following note, written by the same critic who selected the 
 illustrations of Westminster Abbey, defines both the experience of 
 the author who wrote the essay, and the purpose in the selection and 
 arrangement of illustrative material for use in the schoolroom. 
 The teacher who catches the spirit and mood of Irving, by use of the 
 suggestions here made will be able to give the pupils in his classes 
 a lasting impression of England's great Abbey. 
 
 *' In this essay Irving attempts to reproduce the experience of a 
 day spent sentimentalizing about ideas suggested by various objects 
 seen and heard in Westminster Abbey. He calls his mental attitude 
 'contemplation' of objects before him. One inscription (TJ 9) 
 and one monument (^ 10) he saw accurately, but he uses these 
 instances for discussions entirely aside from his description, which 
 they interrupt. His one other accurate (?) account (1[ 11) is of 
 an effigy which does not exist. It is, in reality, an aggregate of 
 details from three monuments in the chapel of St. Edmund and a 
 fourth on the opposite side of the Sanctuary. Moreover, curiously 
 enough, the crossed legs are not the Crusader's ; are, indeed, from the 
 Sanctuary ; his buckler is not on his arm ; and his morion is just the 
 wrong headgear. Had Irving contemplated objects before him, his 
 
400 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 eyes would not have found a 'peculiar melancholy' (T[ 18) reign- 
 ing about Mary Stuart's tomb. The darkness might have seemed 
 very appropriate, but the sentimentality would have vanished with 
 the realization that her aisle was more gloomy than Elizabeth's 
 because it was closer to other buildings beyond its 'windows dark- 
 ened by dust.' In reality, since he scarcely saw anything accurately, 
 he came away (If 24) mentally in mere confusion. 
 
 "Quite in contradiction to his sentimental attitude, his sense of 
 humor shows genuine in ^ 6. Again, and aside from interest in the 
 Abbey as cemetery and 'memento mori,' which might be equally 
 true of any other building used for burials, his artist eye is pleased 
 by forms of decaying stone (^f 2), by contrasts of light and shade; 
 his ear is alert to effects of bells, steps, voices, music. If only his 
 mind had been awake, he might have detected the source and the 
 kind of his very genuine emotion, and have given us an equally in- 
 telligent idea of the building. His essay is the result of cumulative 
 emotional experience within the Abbey, quite independent of knowl- 
 edge of architectural art, almost of architectural detail, and it repro- 
 duces for the reader a similar emotion wholly apart from knowledge 
 of the building. While the feelings are usually related entirely to 
 secondary objects quite as accidental as furniture in an ordinary 
 room, nevertheless, if the reader omit the two closing paragraphs writ- 
 ten only for moral effect, he shuts the cloister door with Irving, shar- 
 ing the actual emotion roused by mere waiting, hour after hour, within 
 the walls of the building which has barely been noticed for itself. 
 
 "Irving's actual experience cannot be reproduced on the spot. 
 The physical conditions have greatly changed in the succeeding cen- 
 tury. Yet, with all the variations in detail which have come during 
 the later life of the Abbey, present experience would produce for 
 present minds corresponding emotion. In books, we can see ex- 
 actly what he saw ; although we cannot in fact visit his building, 
 we can feel just as he felt. 
 
 "The illustrations selected for 'Westminster Abbey' and 'Muta- 
 bility of Literature' are from a list chosen from various books to 
 build up a cumulative emotional experience parallel to that given by 
 Irving through literary means, by sight of the structure before his 
 eyes as he took the actual or imaginary walk described, indeed, the 
 original source of his own emotion. Some of the pictures are as he 
 saw details, some are of our own time. A comparison of variants 
 would be an illuminating study of the ever changing life of buildings 
 centiu-ies old. 
 
 " The clew to the impression (^f^f 2 and 4) is contrast in size of 
 buildings, but not the contrast of immense size with man. There, 
 Irving's intelligence failed him. Mere bigness destroys its own 
 effect, for it cannot be seen, and either scatters attention, or turns 
 the mind back upon itself. Even a small model of the Abbey pro- 
 
NOTES 401 
 
 duces the impression of the original, which is caused by the relation 
 of the parts of the building to each other; not by 'arches ... to 
 ... an amazing height/ but by arches supporting arches which 
 again support arches; not by 'spaciousness' or great distances, 
 but by succession of part beyond part; not a matter of size or 
 scale, but a matter of proportion, the relation of visible parts into 
 one dominating, visible whole. 
 
 "Although Irving 's contemplation had brought him nothing but 
 mental confusion, his eye, his ear, his memory, hour by hour, had 
 stored up impression upon impression of part repeated, and repeated 
 into distance, in various directions. 
 
 "It is extremely interesting to study how his use of material, 
 surprisingly little in quantity, very largely accidental and secondary 
 to the building itself, results for us in almost total unconsciousness 
 of the means, but in vivid sense-impression of having been with him 
 in that specific and perfectly definite building, which he does not 
 describe, which, indeed, he was not consciously seeing ; an impression 
 merely of repetitions cumulating into related distances and archi- 
 tectural characteristics of Westminster Abbey." 
 
 Note. — Written by G. T. P., by request of the editor. — D. 
 
 List of Illustrations in the Books suggested for Irving's 
 Entrance and Route. 
 
 Airy, p. 3, 1902. Little Dean's Yard, Entrance. (About 
 
 Airy, p. 37. 1840.) 
 
 LoFTiE, p. 301. Gable of Schoolroom (Monk's Dormi- 
 tory). Place of Irving's entrance 
 under modem schoolrooms. 
 
 BoLAS, plate 61. Entrance and Door to School, to 
 
 HiATT, p. 126, plate 115. Cloister, to Little Cloister, etc. Outer 
 
 Besant, W., p. 109, also wall of school, of monk's refectory, etc. 
 pp. 137, 139, 141, 143. 
 See also 
 
 Airy, p. 166, 
 
 LOFTIE, p. 32. 
 
 BoLAS, plate 51. 
 
 Feasey, p. 44. 
 
 AcKERMANN, Vol. II., Southeast Corner Cloister, Py:x Door, 
 
 p. 260. Library Door (present time), Irving's 
 
 Library Door. 
 
 Brayley, p. 282. East Cloister, and Door to South Tran- 
 
 Stanley, Vol. Ill, p. 50. sept. 
 
 LOFTIE, p. 308. 
 
 BoLAS, plate 15. Southeast corner of Abbey, including 
 
 Feasey, plate 7, pp. 4-8. N9rth Walk. 
 
402 
 
 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 BoLAs, plate 4. 
 Feasey, Frontispiece. 
 HiATT, p. 29. 
 Scott, Frontispiece. 
 
 LOFTIE, p. 43. 
 BoLAs, plate 32. 
 Feasey, p. 40. 
 Brayley, p. 283. 
 
 Feasey, plate 6, p. 48. 
 Loftie, p. 17. 
 
 A key to illustrations 
 
 Towers from Southeast corner. 
 
 View from Southeast corner. 
 
 South Walk and Exit to "The Ehns" 
 (whence came the interruption of "The 
 Mutability of Literature," par. 1). 
 
 Southeast corner. 
 
 West Walk. 
 
 West Walk, Door to Aisle of Nave, sug- 
 gests Irving 's Contrast of Size, par. 4. 
 Deanery Door (now gone). 
 
 corresponding with Irving 's description 
 
 in order and in selection, will be found in Bibliography, p. 414. 
 
 For the Mutability of Literature 
 
 Loftie, pp. 43, 205. 
 BoLAs, plates 32, 50, 25. 
 Feasey, 44, 48, plate 2. 
 Airy, p. 58. 
 HiATT, pp. 114, 119. 
 Scott, p. 195, plate xxix 
 Scott, p. 39. 
 HiATT, p. 40. 
 Stanley, Vol. Ill, 49. 
 
 Roll Call, p. 159. 
 
 Airy, p. 21. 
 Airy, p. 2. 
 
 By use of plans and 
 School," an interesting 
 school may be arranged, 
 
 For South Transept. 
 For East Cloister. 
 For Chapter House. 
 For Library Window, etc. 
 
 . Restoration of Chapter House and En- 
 trance, Irving 's Library Entrance. 
 Chapter House, as Irving saw it. 
 Discovery of Old Dormitory Stairs, now 
 
 the Library Stairs. 
 The Library (three eighths of the old 
 
 Monk's Dormitory). 
 
 For the Upper School (the other five 
 
 eighths of old Monk's Dormitory), — 
 
 as Irving saw it, and as it is to-day. 
 
 historical account in Airy's "Westminster 
 
 illustrated study of this old and famous 
 
 John Bull 
 
 Irving 's essay on "John Bull" is quite different from Goldsmith's 
 reflections on the same subject; the reading of the earlier papers 
 suggests, however, that the author of "John Bull " was familiar with 
 them. See "The Sentiments of a Frenchman on the Temper of the 
 English," in "The Bee," pp. 435-437, Goldsmith's Works, Vol. II, 
 " Bell and Bans," 1884, and "The Influence of Climate and Soil upon 
 the Tempers and Dispositions of the English," Letter xci, in "A 
 Citizen of the World," also Letter xc, "The English Subject to the 
 
NOTES 403 
 
 Spleen." . . . "When the men of this country are once turned of 
 thirty-three they regularly retire every year at proper intervals to lie 
 in of the spleen." 
 
 John Bull. The story of the development of the typical figure 
 of John Bull is, in reality, the history of caricature in England. The 
 Reformation, in the sixteenth century, following, as it did, immedi- 
 ately upon the first general diffusion of printed matter, gave rise to 
 a crop of caricatures. In free Holland, the home of printing-presses, 
 caricatures were at once domesticated, and cartoons issuing from 
 thence circulated freely in England. In the seventeenth century, 
 Cavaliers and Roundheads seized upon caricature as a means of 
 effective appeal to the commonalty, and from this time the habit 
 was thoroughly established in Great Britain. The wits and humor- 
 ists of the eighteenth century did much to strengthen the taste for 
 caricature in the English public and cartoons soon became an im- 
 portant aid in all political controversies as well as a means of satir- 
 izing social foibles. The great wars at the end of the century, 
 especially the American Revolution and the Napoleonic wars, called 
 forth such a multitude of cartoons that it is quite possible to trace 
 the history of the time in the caricatures of the day. Among these, 
 certain figures gradually became typical, and thus national charac- 
 teristics were, in reality, fixed in humorous form, and have been handed 
 down, composite photographs, as it were, of the men of that day and 
 nationality. 
 
 The name John Bull appears in Dr. Arbuthnot's famous tract, 
 "The History of John Bull," published in 1712, and it was used 
 occasionally as a legend under caricatures, throughout the century, 
 until in the reign of George the Third, figure and name were fixed 
 in use by the genius of two or three great cartoonists. The famous 
 cartoonist of Irving 's own day, in England, was George Cruikshank, 
 who, later, illustrated "The Sketch-Book." 
 
 Stratford-on-Avon 
 
 175 : 1. The mood here suggested is that of Goldsmith in "A 
 Reverie in Boar's Head Tavern, in Eastcheap." The starting- 
 point of the adventurous fancies of either humorist seems the same, 
 and the words of one remind us of the other. Goldsmith wrote, 
 "Such were the reflections that naturally arose while I sat at the 
 Boar's Head Tavern, still kept at Eastcheap. Here by a pleasant 
 fire, in the very room where old Sir John Falstaff cracked his jokes, 
 in the very chair which was honored by Prince Henry, and some- 
 times polluted by his immoral merry companions, I sat and rumi- 
 nated." . . . "Shall I not take mine ease in mine inn?" is quoted 
 from Falstaff, " Henry IV," Part I, Act iii, Sc. 3, 1. 93. 
 
 175 : 1. In "Life and Letters," Vol. II., p. 220, is a charming ac- 
 count of a later visit paid by Irving to the Red Horse Inn ; the same 
 
404 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 landlady who had entertained him at the time of the visit recorded in 
 "The Sketch-Book" was there, and she brought forth a poker on 
 which she had caused to be engraved the words, "Geoffrey Crayon's 
 Sceptre." 
 
 176 : 2. Garrick and the Jubilee. David Garrick made his d^but 
 in "Richard III.," in 1741, and from that time to his death, in 1779, 
 he was the most distinguished actor of Shakespearian parts. Sidney 
 Lee attributes to his genius and ability the great service of creating 
 a taste for Shakespeare which has been lasting. The Jubilee, cele- 
 brated for three days, September 6-8, 1760, at Stratford, was under 
 the direction of Garrick, Boswell, and Dr. Arne. Since the publi- 
 cation of "The Sketch-Book" other Shakespeare festivals have been 
 held at Stratford. 
 
 177 : 4. Irving 's phrase is misleading. Shakespeare's father was 
 a man of large affairs for his day. He was a trader in all manner of 
 agricultural products ; he owned two freehold tenements in Strat- 
 ford, and he held many offices in the town, some of them important. 
 
 183 : 17, 18. Recent biographers of Shakespeare admit that he 
 probably poached occasionally on the preserves of Sir Thomas Lucy, 
 but there is little evidence of the authenticity of the lines attributed 
 to him by Irving. The use of Charlecote as the seat of Justice Shallow, 
 and the satire of Lucy's armorial bearings in the play, indicate that 
 the dramatist had an old score of some sort to pay. 
 
 Irving suggested to Leslie the subject of Shakespeare brought up 
 for deer-stealing, having a picture in his own mind, which the artist 
 after repeated efforts could not bring out. In September, 1821, 
 artist and author started together on an excursion in pursuit of 
 materials. — "Life and Letters," Vol. I, p. 397. 
 
 The scene in wlaich last year's pippins were served is in "Henry 
 IV," Part II, Act v, Sc. 3, 11. 1-9. The feast of pigeons and kickshaws 
 is in "Henry IV," Part II, Act v, Sc. 1. 
 
 185 : 20, note. Sack. A kind of dry sherry wine. Ruskin says 
 that the vineyard of Machanudo (in Spain), which his father's part- 
 ner owned, has, by the quality of its vintage, fixed the standard of 
 "Xeres Sack, " or dry sherry, from the days of Henry V to the present 
 time. 
 
 189 : 29. The form of Charlecote Hall is supposed by some writers 
 to have been designed in the form of the letter E, in honor of Queen 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 190-195 : 30, 32, 35, 37. It is worthy of note that in the years in 
 which Irving wrote "The Sketch-Book, " his artist friends, Leslie 
 and Newton, were engaged upon Shakespearian subjects. Irving 
 writes, in 1818, "Leslie has just finished a very beautiful little picture 
 of Anne Page inviting Master Slender into the house. . . . Falstaff 
 and Shallow are seen through a window in the background." 
 
 — "Life and Letters," Vol. I, p. 300. 
 
NOTES 405 
 
 In 1819, toward the end of the year, Irving mentions Newton's 
 "Uttle fancy piece of Falstaff's escape in the buck-basket," as a piece 
 of great merit. Some years after the pubhcation of "The Sketch- 
 Book," in 1829, Leslie was engaged upon a large painting, the subject 
 of which reminds us, in turn, of Irving 's description, — "Falstaff 
 regaling at the table of Justice Swallow." 
 
 — "Life and Letters," Vol. II, p. 181. 
 194:36. The quotation is from "Henry IV," Part II, Act v, 
 Sc. 3, 1. 37. 
 
 Abbotsford 
 
 198 : 1. "Abbotsford" was written in 1835, nearly twenty years 
 after the visit occurred, and was published in "Crayon Miscellany," 
 No. 2. 
 
 198 : 2. Consult the atlas for the geography of the country. 
 The whole region is so full of historical and literary associations that 
 pains should be taken to coordinate with the story of Irving 's visit 
 the events, persons, and literature of which his own thought was 
 full at this time. Abundant aid for those interested is to be found 
 in ordinary text-books of history, of literature, and in guide books, 
 keys to characters and places in Scott's writings, etc. Irving 's 
 experience is an illustration of the significance and delight that the 
 traveller who is well read finds wherever he goes. 
 
 199 : 4. Abbotsford, Scott's home. Scott's residence on the banks 
 of the Tweed was in the beginning determined by the requirement 
 that sheriffs must reside for four months in each year in the counties 
 to which they were appointed. He had received, in 1799, an appoint- 
 ment as Deputy Sheriff of Selkirkshire, an office in which the duties 
 were light, while the annual salary was sufficient to free him. from the 
 routine practice in his own profession of the law. In 1804, on ac- 
 count of a complaint from the Lord-Lieutenant of Selkirkshire that 
 he had not complied with the requirement of his position, Scott leased 
 the farm-house and farm of Ashestiel on the Tweed. In 1811, the 
 Clerks of Sessions, by a reform in the courts, began to receive a fixed 
 salary of £1300 a year, instead of fees. This brought Scott, who 
 had long held the office without remuneration, an income which war- 
 ranted the purchase of a farm a few miles distant from Ashestiel. 
 The place held a special interest for him from an incident in his 
 boyhood. When travelling from Selkirk to Melrose with his father, 
 the old man had suddenly halted the carriage, and conducted his son 
 to a hill half a mile above the Tweed at Abbotsford, where a rude 
 stone marked " the scene of the last great clan-battle of the Borders." 
 
 In the beginning, the farm was in a wretched state and the only 
 bmldings were small and poor. It had been called Clarty Hole 
 from a filthy duck-pond in the foreground. Scott, however, saw 
 possibihties in the site and set to work with his usual impetuous en- 
 
406 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 thusiasm. He at once claimed for his place the name of the ford used 
 by the Abbots of the proprietary Abbey of Melrose, and erected a 
 comfortable but modest cottage, a picture of which is given on p. 201. 
 In succeeding years his literary success and increasing prosperity sug- 
 gested the plan of the more stately and expensive Abbotsford. At 
 the time of Irving's visit, in 1817, the new building was well under 
 way, but the family life still went on in the cottage first erected by 
 Scott. The story is told in Lockhart's "Life of Scott," Vol. Ill, but 
 is mingled with the narrative of other things, a bit here, and a bit there. 
 
 200:7. Lockhart says that Scott had received "The History of 
 New York" by Knickerbocker in 1812, from Mr. Brevoort, an Ameri- 
 can traveller, whom readers of Irving's life will recognize. 
 
 — "Life of Scott," Vol. V, p. 53. 
 
 206 : 27. Adam Fergusson (Lockhart's spelling of the name) 
 was son of the celebrated Professor Fergusson, and Scott's intimacy 
 with him began in his school days. Later Fergusson introduced his 
 friend to the literary circles of Edinburgh ; they were comrades in 
 the speculative society, in their studies, and in extended excursions 
 to every accessible part of the country. 
 
 207 : 31. A Roman road ran from Eildon Hills down to the ford. 
 Eildon stone, Eildon tree, and Huntley bank are famous in "Border 
 Minstrelsy." Here was the haunted glen of Thomas the Rhymer. 
 The spot was a favorite one with Scott and Irving recurs to it in 
 paragraphs 105, 107, 108, and 149. 
 
 Kipling has celebrated the "gates o' Faerie" in "The Last Rhyme 
 of True Thomas." 
 
 208 :36. Edie Ochiltree. See paragraph 112, note. 
 
 209 : 37. Ettrick. The valley of the Ettrick river in Selkirkshire. 
 Ettrick forest was formerly a royal hunting tract. James Hogg, 
 the poet, mentioned in paragraph 153, was born in this vale, and was 
 sometimes called the "Ettrick shepherd." 
 
 209 : 37. Braes of Yarrow. The Yarrow is a small river flowing 
 into the Ettrick before its junction, near Selkirk, with the Tweed. 
 Burns uses the phrases "Yarrow braes" and "Ettrick shaws" in a 
 little poem to the "Braw Lads o' Galla Water." 
 
 210 :40. "Cairn gorm," from the name of a mountain, meaning 
 blue cairn, between the shires of Aberdeen, Banff, and Inverness : 
 a precious stone of yellow or wine color, in common use for ornaments 
 worn with Highland costumes. — Oxford Dictionary. 
 
 218 : 60. Mungo Park was a Scotsman, a native of Selkirkshire, 
 and born in the same year as Scott himself. He was famous for his 
 travels in Africa : in 1805, he was sent in command of a military ex- 
 pedition to explore the Niger river, and after descending it for 1500 
 miles he was killed, with the small remnant of his party, by the 
 natives. 
 
 218:62. Scott's fondness for antiquarian relics is illustrated in 
 
NOTES 407 
 
 the picture of Scott reading in his library, painted by Sir W. Allan 
 in 1832; see p. 217. This painting was the last portrait for which 
 Sir Walter Scott sat. The following note by the painter is quoted 
 from the Catalogue of the Royal Academy, in 1832 : — 
 
 "The still life of the picture is painted from the original in Abbots-. 
 ford. The vase was the gift of Lord Byron. The keys, hanging by 
 the window, are those of the Heart of Midlothian, or the old Tolbooth 
 of Edinburgh. The sword suspended from the bookcase belonged to 
 Montrose ; and the rifle surmounting the various articles hanging 
 over the mantel-piece, to Spechbacker, the Tyrolese patriot. Near 
 the bookcase are hung an ancient border bugle, James the Sixth's 
 travelling flask, and the sporan, or purse, of Rob Roy McGregor. 
 Behind the bust of Shakespeare is Rob Roy's long gun, above which 
 is Claverhouse's pistol, and below, a brace, formerly the property of 
 Napoleon. The staghound lying at Sir Walter's feet is Maida, his 
 old favorite. He is represented as seated in his study, reading the 
 proclamation of Mary, Queen of Scots, previous to her marriage 
 with Lord Darnley." 
 
 228 : 97, The London Magazine, Vol. I, p. 11, contains an article 
 on the authorship of Scottish hovels, and many others may be found 
 in the files of magazines of the period. 
 
 230 : 105. See note for paragraph 31, p. 207. 
 
 233 : 112. See paragraph 36. 
 
 236 : 126, 130. Sandy Knowe. Robert Scott, Sir Walter's grand- 
 father, held the farm of Sandy Knowe, including Smallholm tower, 
 by lease. The old shepherd mentioned in paragraphs 129-130 was 
 a man named Hogg who had loaned all his savings to Robert Scott 
 to purchase stock for Sandy Knowe. The story of how the money 
 was foolishly spent for a high spirited horse is told in Scott's auto- 
 biography. 
 
 241 : 137. The most interesting account of Scott's childhood and 
 youth is found in his autobiography. His life at Sandy Knowe, 
 his love of sport, his fondness for odd characters, especially such as 
 could tell him stories of olden times, or of feuds and border warfare, 
 are all narrated in his own words. 
 
 242 : 140. Dryburgh, including the Abbey, was a part of the patri- 
 monial estate of the wife of Scott's grandfather and would have de- 
 scended to Scott's father had not the grand uncle in whose possession 
 it was become bankrupt and sold it. The right of burial in the resting- 
 place of the family was, however, retained. 
 
 244 : 149. See note on paragraph 31. 
 
 262 : 172. "The Abbotsford Family," was painted by Sir David 
 Wilkie in 1817, for Sir Adam Fergusson, and was exhibited in 1818. 
 It represents Sir Walter, his family, Fergusson, and an old dependent 
 masquerading in the garb of South country peasants. In the back- 
 ground is the top of Cowden Knowe, and the Tweed and Melrose 
 
408 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 are introduced as seen from a hill near by. Captain Fergusson and 
 his family occupied the mansion house on the lands of Toftfield, which 
 Scott had recently purchased ; the intimacy between Scott and Adam 
 Fergusson began when both were schoolboys. Wilkie, the artist, 
 arrived, as Irving narrates, during the visit described in "Abbots- 
 ford." See picture on p. 255. 
 
 254:174. Scott's conversational gifts. See Lockhart's "Life of 
 Scott," Vol. II, p. 317, for a memorandum of another of Scott's 
 visitors, touching on several points in Irving's essay. 
 
 254 : 176. Jeffrey. Francis Jeffrey with Sidney Smith and 
 Henrj' Brougham, in 1802, founded the Edinburgh Review. In 1803 
 Jeffrey became editor and in that capacity conducted the Review 
 until 1820. This Review became a power through the brilliancy of 
 the articles appearing in it and the fearless attitude of the editors 
 toward all kinds of abuses and incompetence. It was especially 
 severe in criticising the work of young authors, One of the founders 
 wrote the scathing review of Byron's "Hours of Idleness," which 
 so angered him that he wrote "English Bards and Scotch Reviewers," 
 in reply. 
 
 Rip Van Winkle 
 
 For an account of Diedrich Knickerbocker, Irving's alter ego, see 
 the preface of "Knickerbocker's History of New York." Once he 
 had created the old Dutch historian, Irving became so fond of him 
 that he could not lay aside the fancy; Diedrich appears in "Tales 
 of a Traveller," and in more than one of the papers of "Wolfert's 
 Roost." Irving's account of how he revisited Sleepy Hollow with the 
 historian is especially entertaining. 
 
 The dramatization of Rip Van Winkle. For an account of the dra- 
 matization of Rip Van Winkle, see Chs. viii and xvi, in Jefferson's 
 "Autobiography," and the introduction to "Rip Van Winkle as 
 played by Joseph Jefferson." The impersonation of Joseph Jefferson 
 has displaced all earlier interpretations of the character of Rip, and 
 even in subordinate parts characters and scenes have been derived 
 from the play. 
 
 A most interesting contrast may be discovered by comparing 
 Murray's illustrations of "The Sketch-Book," in early editions, pub- 
 lished in London and the drawings of artists in this country, done 
 before the dramatization of Rip Van Winkle, with the pictures of 
 characters or scenes commonly published at the present time. The 
 termagant wife, altogether unlovely, has given place to a younger, 
 more comely woman, much tried, who may, on a pinch, command 
 our sympathy. She, moreover, betrays a weakness for her vagrant 
 husband, and survives, by the law of dramatic necessity, to welcome 
 him back. So lovable and so real has been this Rip of Jefferson's 
 creation that both artists and readers accept him as the original, 
 veritable Rip of Irving's imagination. 
 
NOTES 409 
 
 267 : 1. Peter Stuyvesant was the last director-general of the 
 New Netherlands, and in 1664 surrendered that colony to the Eng- 
 lish. Irving 's humorous description of the Dutch governor and his 
 exploits, including the famous expedition to capture Fort Christina, 
 will be found in "Knickerbocker's History of New York," Vol. V, 
 Ch. viii. The historical Stuyvesant may be found in any good his- 
 tory of the colonial period. 
 
 274:17. The dress of "antique Dutch fashion" is described in 
 "Knickerbocker's History of New York," Vol. II, Ch. ii, last 
 paragraph. 
 
 276 : 21. Fell into a deep sleep. In the legendary history of past 
 ages are many stories of sleepers, and in all nations loved heroes at 
 their death have left behind, in tradition, the prophecy of a return 
 after many years. The story of the twenty years' sleep of Rip Van 
 Winkle is an Americanized version, suggested probably by old Ger- 
 man legends of the Hartz mountains, in one of which it is narrated 
 that Peter Klaus, a goatherd from Sittendorf, met a party of knights 
 playing at skittles in a dell of these mountains, and drank a miraculous 
 draught of wine which put him to sleep for twenty years. The magic 
 drinking potion played a great role in the days of the old romance, 
 and a hundred uses of it lie ready in the fertile brain of any writer who 
 is well versed in mediaeval literature. 
 
 But, in truth, the real source of the legend of the Catskills lies in 
 the romantic brooding fancies of an imaginative boy who idled on 
 the deck of the slow-going boats as they travelled up the Hudson, 
 and pleased himself with weaving into the beauty and mystery 
 of the mountains the tales that had charmed him ; they grew, thus, 
 to the reality of vision, and in his memory scenes and fancies mingled 
 inextricably. In after years, the form of the legend, from whatever 
 old tales he borrowed it, was little more than a means through which 
 his roving fancy found an expression holding for us all the vitality 
 of real experience because, once, in his golden days, it was real to the 
 one who wrote of it. 
 
 280 : 32. Federal or Democrat. The parties referred to are those 
 of Washington's and Adams's administrations. The rise of the Demo- 
 cratic party as known to us was in a later period. See school his- 
 tories of the United States for a definition of these parties and of 
 their principles at the time of Rip's return. 
 
 284 : 44. It seems probable that the name of Henry Hudson's 
 ship, the Half-Moon, was derived from a sign in frequent use in his 
 day, in London. In the uncancelled scores of the ale-wives, the 
 Half-Moon stood for sixpence. In a seventeenth-century song we 
 read of the ale-wife who 
 
 " Writes at night and at noon 
 For tester half a moon ; 
 And great round O for a shilling, " 
 
410 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 An inn, much frequented by sailors, bore the name and displayed the 
 sign, a wooden crescent gilt. As the Dutch eel boats habitually 
 moored off Billingsgate, near which the Half-Moon tavern stood, it 
 seems probable that the sign was familiar to those who came and 
 went on the water for many years before the Half-Moon sailed with 
 an English master and a Dutch crew in search of the northwest 
 passage to the Indies. 
 
 The Legend of Sleepy Hollow 
 
 Preliminary Note. The story of the writing of the "Legend of 
 Sleepy Hollow" is in "Life and Letters," Vol. I, p. 346. Irving's 
 description of old Tarrytown is in "Life and Letters," Vol. II, p. 369. 
 
 296 : 1. See "Knickerbocker's History of New York," for Irving's 
 account of how St. Nicholas became patron saint of the burghers who 
 settled Manhattoes and the adjoining country. 
 
 297:3. Shakespeare's phrase is "the night-mare and her nine- 
 fold," "King Lear," Act iii, Sc. 4, 1. 126. 
 
 298:4. The legend of the "Wild Huntsman" is very old, and 
 appears in many forms. In pagan times the wild huntsman was 
 Woden himself. Later, in the Hartz mountains, the Wild Huntsman 
 and the Wandering Jew were regarded as the same. — "Legends and 
 Tales of the Hartz Mountains," p. 120, by Toofie Lauder. 
 
 299 : 8-11. In McMaster'§ "History of the People of the United 
 States," Vol I, p. 21, is a brief account of schools and schoolmasters 
 in early times. 
 
 314 : 34. The description of Ichabod mounted on his steed 
 suggests remotely Don Quixote and his Rosinante. 
 
 319 :47. For some of the myths and legends associated with this 
 region see "Chronicles of Tarrytown," pp. 97-151. 
 
 319 : 49. John Paulding was leader of the band that captured 
 Major Andr6, and Isaac Van Wart was one of the company. It will 
 be remembered that one of Irving's sisters married Henry Van Wart, 
 and that his brother William married a sister of James K. Paulding, 
 who afterwards was one of the authors of the "Salmagundi Papers" 
 and Irving's intimate friend. The stories of Andre's capture must 
 therefore have been a local tradition handed down in the family, 
 and the spot, familiar in boyhood, had long been associated in his 
 minfl with romantic tales. 
 
 323:57. Major Andr6's tree, — see note on paragraph 49. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 
 References for the Study of The Sketch-Book 
 
 Books which should be Owned 
 
 The Sketch-Book. 
 
 A good map of England and Scotland. 
 
 Some Life of Irving. 
 
 Books of Reference for the Library 
 
 a. Irving' s life and work : - — 
 
 Life and Letters of Washington Irving, by Pierre M. 
 
 Irving, Putnam. 
 Washington Irving, by C. D. Warner, in American Men 
 
 of Letters Series. 
 Washington Irving, by Henry W. Boynton, Boston. 
 Studies of Irving, by C. D. Warner, Putnam, 1880. 
 Washington Irving, by D. J. Hill, American Authors 
 
 Seri^. 
 Washington Irving, by E. W. Morse, Warner's Classics. 
 Washington Irving, in Wendell's Literary History of 
 
 America, Book IV, Ch. ii. 
 Washington Irving, by Richard Garnett, in Encyclo- 
 paedia Britannica, Vol. XIII. 
 Washington Irving' s Services to American History, in 
 
 Literary Likings, by Richard Burton. 
 Nil Nisi Bonum, by W. M. Thackeray, in the Cornhill 
 
 Magazine, Feb., 1860; reprinted in Roundabout 
 
 Papers. 
 American Literature, by C. F. Richardson, Ch. vii, 
 
 Putnam. 
 The Work of Washington Irving, by C. D. Warner, in 
 
 Harper's Black and White Series. 
 
 b. For use with the Essays of the Sketch-Book : — 
 
 Chronicles of Tarry town and Sleepy Hollow, by E. M. 
 
 Bacon; illus., 1897, New York, Putnam. 
 Homes and Haunts of Scott, by George S. Napier; 
 
 Glasgow, James Maclehouse and Sons, 1897. 
 Shakespeare's London, by H. T. Stephenson; 1905, New 
 
 York, Holt and Company. 
 Shakespeare's London, by William Winter; 1899, New 
 
 York, The Macmillan Company. 
 London in the Eighteenth Century, by Walter Besant; 
 
 1902;, New York, Harpers. 
 
 411 
 
412 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 Shakespeare s Town and Times, by H. S. and C. W. 
 Ward; London, Dawbarn and Ward. 
 
 The Thackeray Country, by Lewis Melville; 1905, Lon- 
 don, A. and C. Black; New York, The Macmillan 
 Company, 
 
 Charterhouse, by A. H. Tod ; Handbooks to Great 
 Public Schools, 1900, London, G. Bell and Sons. 
 
 Old London Taverns, by Edward Callow; 1899, Lon- 
 don, Downey and Company. 
 
 Lord Mayor's Pageants, by F. W. Fairholt; 1893, printed 
 for the Percy Society, London. 
 
 Stratford-on-Avon, Guide Book; by Harold Baker, 
 Bell and Sons. 
 
 Popular Antiquities, by John Brand; Christmas and 
 Twelfth Night Customs, pp. 241-283. An invaluable 
 book in the school library, of which a new and cheap 
 edition has recently been published. 
 c. Dramatization of Rip Van Winkle : — 
 
 Rip Van Winkle, as played by Joseph Jefferson; 1896, 
 New York, Dodd, Mead and Company. 
 
 How I Came to Play Rip Van Winkle, Ch. viii, pp. 
 225-229, in Autobiography of Joseph Jefferson; 1890, 
 New York, The Century Company. 
 
 The New Rip Van Winkle; in Ch. xi, pp. S02-S10, ibid. 
 
 Life and Art of Joseph Jefferson, by William Winter, 
 Chap. VII ; 1894, New York, The Macmillan Company. 
 
 How I Came to Play Rip Van Winkle, The Acting of 
 Rip Van Winkle, and Rip Van Winkle in Catskill, 
 New York. Autobiography of Joseph Jefferson, Ch. 
 viii, 225-229; Ch. xvi, 452-463; 1890, The Century 
 Company, New York. 
 
 Books containing Plans, Illustrations, and Descriptions 
 OF Westminster Abbey, Westminster School, etc. 
 
 a. For the school library : — 
 
 Abbey and Church of Westminster, by Charles Hiatt; 
 Bell's Cathedral Series, London. 
 
 Westminster Abbey, by G. E. Troutbeck; Methuen and 
 Company, London; Boston, L. C. Page and Company. 
 
 Westminster, by R. Airy ; Handbooks to Great Public 
 Schools, London, 1902, G. Bell and Sons. 
 
 Roll Call of Westminster Abbey, by E. T. Bradley; 
 London, 1902, Smith and Elder. Contains pictures 
 of Monuments, Tombs, etc., with interesting de- 
 scriptions. 
 
 The Deanery Guide to Westminster Abbey, 12th ed.; 
 London, 1900, Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 413 
 
 b. For consultation in libraries, for illustrations : — 
 
 The History of the Abbey Church of St. Peter's, 
 
 Westminster, its Antiquities and Monuments, 2 vols., 
 
 London, R. Ackermann. (It is possible to follow the 
 
 walls of the abbey entirely around, by illustrations 
 
 given in this volume. The illustrations are fine, 
 
 especially of the Poets' Corner, etc.) 
 Seventy-one Views of Westminster Abbey, mounted 
 
 in a portfolio; photographed by S. B. Bolas and 
 
 Company, London. 
 Westminster Abbey, by W. J. Loftie; illus., London, 
 
 1890, and 1891, Seeley and Company. 
 The Abbey and Palace of Westminster; a book of 
 
 views photographed by John Harrington, Sampson 
 
 Low, Son, and Marston, London. 
 Westminster, by Sir Walter Besant, London, 1895, 
 
 Chatto and Windus. 
 The History and Antiquities of the Abbey Church of 
 
 St. Peter's, Westminster, by E. W. Brayley, London, 
 
 1818-23. 
 Westminster Abbey. Historical Description, etc., by 
 
 H. J. Feasey; London, 1899, Bell and Sons. 
 Historical Memorials of Westminster Abbey, by A. P. 
 
 Stanley, London. 
 Gleanings from Westminster Abbey, George Gilbert 
 
 Scott, Parker, Oxford and London, 1863. 
 
 Selections from Irving' s Writings for Use as Supple- 
 mentary Reading with The Sketch-Book 
 
 In Tales of a Traveller: — 
 
 The Money Diggers. 
 
 Kidd, the Pirate. 
 In Bracebridge Hall : — 
 
 The Hall. 
 
 Annette Delabre. 
 
 The Stout Gentleman. 
 
 The Storm Ship. 
 
 Dolph Heyliger. 
 
 May Day Customs. 
 
 May Day. 
 In Knickerbocker^ s History of New York : — 
 
 Expedition against Fort Christina. 
 
 Sketch of Wouter Van T wilier. 
 In Crayon Miscellany : — 
 
 Newstead Abbey, especially the chapter, Plough Monday, 
 and The Little White Lady. 
 
414 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 In Wolfert's Roost: — 
 Wolfert s Roost. 
 The Story of Mountjoy, or Some Passages out of the Life of a 
 
 Castle Builder. 
 The Bermudas, a Shakespearian Research. 
 The Early Experiences of Ralph Ringwood. 
 The Englishman at Paris "I • oi + i, c t> • 
 
 Enghsh and French Character ^^ Sketches from Pans. 
 
 The Birds of Spring. 
 In Biographies and Miscellanies : — 
 Sleepy Hollow, p. 425. 
 The Catskill Mountains, p. 480. 
 In Life and Letters : — 
 
 Visits at Barborough Hall, Vol. II, pp. 216 and 219. 
 Visit at Abbotsford, Vol. I, Ch. xxi. 
 Magazine Articles : — 
 
 A few references to essays and critical reviews of The Sketch- 
 
 Book, or of the style and characteristics of Washington 
 
 Irving. 
 North American Review, Vol. IX, p. 322; Review by R. H. 
 
 Dana. 
 Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine, 1820, Vol. VI, p. 566. 
 
 Review of No. III., of The Sketch-Book, Vol. VII, p. 366. 
 
 Review of Knickerbocker's History of New York. 
 Quarterly Review, 1821, Vol. XXV, p. 50; Review of The 
 
 Sketch-Book. 
 Harper's New Magazine, Vol. XX, March, 1860, p. 542. 
 
 Reprint of Thackeray's "Nil Nisi Bonum." 
 Harper's New Magazine, Vol. IV, April, 1876, "The Romance 
 
 of the Hudson," illus. 
 Harper's New Magazine, Vol. XXIV, Feb., 1862, pp. 349- 
 
 356. Washington Irving, by James Wynne. 
 Harper's New Magazine, April, 1883. Frontis. portrait by 
 
 Stuart Newton ; owned by Murray. 
 The New England Magazine, Vol. XXIII, p. 449; The Coun- 
 try of Washington Irving, by H. E. Miller. 
 The Critic, Vol. Ill, March 31, 1883; The Irving Number. 
 The Critic, Vol. Ill, p. 140, 1883; Review by E. W. Gosse. 
 
 Key to Illustrations of "Westminster Abbey," in Single 
 Books, Usually Found in Large Libraries 
 
 By following the order of the numbers for pages or plates the illus- 
 trations in each book will fall into consecutive order, with reference 
 to Irving's progress ; that is, with reference to the building itself, 
 In the use of these illustrations the plan of the Abbey and its enclo- 
 sure on p. 379 will be of great use. Several of the books and portfolios 
 pan be found only in large libraries; others may be added to the 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 415 
 
 library of any high school. In many states, sets of books or pictures 
 may be obtained for illustrating " Westminster Abbey " from the Trav- 
 elling Libraries. Guide books may be obtained and cut up to fur- 
 nish pictures for mounting. 
 
 "Westminster Abbey," by W. J. Loftie, Seeley and Company, 
 London. 
 
 I. Outer Circuit : pages 5, 9, 49, 95, 77, 61, 57, 13, 43, 29, 21, 227, 
 311. 
 
 II. Entering from the Little Dean's yard : pages 301, 32, 38, 41, 
 205, 202, 199, 207, 308, 305, 17, 251, 83, 167, 255, 211, 88, 293, 171, 
 163, 193, 279, 191, 313, 159, [212, 223, 233, 231]. Chapel St. Edmund. 
 Frontispiece (see also 113), 220, 265, Henry VII 's Chapel, entrance* 
 265. Interior: pages 129, 151, 137, 133, 141, 145, 148, 155, 149, 
 261, 273. Pages 116, 175, 179, 243, 239 (The Nightingale monument 
 of Irving's description), 247, 105, 217, 101, 122, 119, 109, 113, 91, 
 [116, 88]. 
 
 Portfolio, 71 Views of Westminster Ahhey, Photographs by S. B. Bolas 
 
 and Company. Reprinted from the Architect and Contract 
 
 Reporter. 
 
 Outside : plates 58, 59, 27, [21, 69], 22, 4, 15, 32, 51, 48, 50, 33, 
 36, 37, 25, 47, 44, 24, 45, 68, 61, 7, [10, 18]. 
 
 Inside : (Numbers bracketted are details, and may be omitted) ; 
 plates 17, [41], 1, [49, also 20], [46], [9, 5, 3, 52, also 8], 6, [14], 8, 13 
 (Poets' Corner), 2, 11, 34, 28, 43, 26, [16], 38, [19, 30]. Inside gates 
 of Henry VII's Chapel, pages 31, 65, 64, 67, [53, 56, 57], 60, [62, 63, 
 70], 66, [12, 35]. 
 
 Pages 29 (exterior chapel of St. John Baptist, interior in 35), 23, 
 20 (also 23, and 12), [71], 40, 55, 39, 42, 54. 
 The Ahhey and Palace of Westminster, Photographs by Harrington,. 
 
 Sampson Low, Son, and Marston. 
 
 Exterior : plates i, v, ii, iii, vi, iv. 
 
 Interior : plates vii, viii, ix (pulpit in vii), x, xi, xii, xiii, xiv, xvi. 
 Chapel Henry VII, plates xxi-xxv, xvii, xviii, xx, xix. 
 
 In palace section, xv. College garden. 
 Ahhey and Church of Westminster, Bell's Cathedral Series, by Charles 
 
 Hiatt. 
 
 Pages 3 (Bayeux tapestry. Abbey from north), 16, 14, 22, 25, 2, 
 17, [124]. Frontispiece; pages 29, 7, 114, 118, 117, 119, 121, 115, 
 126, 122, 123 (plan of Abbey), 112 (plan of Convent buildings). 
 
 Interior: pages 32, 56, 59, 61, 43, 48, 51, 71, 79, 96, 97, 100, 101, 
 104, 105, 107, 69, 84, 68, 66, 73, 75, 76, 89, 92. 
 
IRVING'S APPENDIX 
 
 NOTES CONCERNING WESTMINSTER ABBEY 
 
 Toward the end of the sixth century, when Britain, under the 
 dominion of the Saxons, was in a state of barbarism and idolatry, 
 Pope Gregory the Great, struck with the beauty of some Anglo-Saxon 
 youths exposed for sale in the market-place at Rome, conceived a 
 fancy for the race, and determined to send missionaries to preach the 
 gospel among these comely but benighted islanders. He was en- 
 couraged to this by learning that Ethelbert, king of Kent, and the 
 most potent of the Anglo-Saxon princes, had married Bertha, a 
 Christian princess, only daughter of the king of Paris, and that she 
 was allowed by stipulation the full exercise of her religion. 
 
 The shrewd Pontiff knew the influence of the sex in matters of reli- 
 gious faith. He forthwith despatched Augustine, a Roman monk, 
 with forty associates, to the court of Ethelbert at Canterbury, to effect 
 the conversion of the king and to obtain through him a foothold in the 
 island. 
 
 Ethelbert received them warily, and held a conference in the open 
 air ; being distrustful of foreign priestcraft, and fearful of spells and 
 magic. They ultimately succeeded in making him as good a Chris- 
 tian as his wife ; the conversion of the king of course produced the 
 conversion of his loyal subjects. The zeal and success of Augustine 
 were rewarded by his being made archbishop of Canterbury, and be- 
 ing endowed with authority over all the British churches. 
 
 One of the most prominent converts was Segebert of Sebert, king 
 of the East Saxons, a nephew of Ethelbert. He reigned at London, 
 of which Mellitus, one of the Roman monks who had come over with 
 Augustine, was made bishop. 
 
 Sebert, in 605, in his religious zeal, founded a monastery by the 
 river-side to the west of the city, on the ruins of a temple of Apollo, 
 being, in fact, the origin of the present pile of Westminster Abbey. 
 Great preparations were made for the consecration of the church, 
 which was to be dedicated to St. Peter. On the morning of the ap- 
 pointed day Mellitus, the bishop, proceeded with great pomp and 
 solemnity to perform the ceremony. On approaching the edifice he 
 was met by a fisherman, who informed him that it was needless to 
 proceed, as the ceremony was over. The bishop stared with sur- 
 prise, when the fisherman went on to relate, that the night before, 
 as he was in his boat on the Thames, St. Peter appeared to him, and 
 told him that he intended to consecrate the church himself, that very 
 night. The apostle accordingly went into the church, which sud- 
 denly became illuminated. The ceremony was performed in sumptu- 
 oiis style, accompanied by strains of heavenly music and clouds of 
 fragrant incense. After this, the apostle came into the boat and 
 ordered the fisherman to cast his net. He did so, and had a miracu- 
 lous draught of fishes; one of which he was commanded to present 
 
 416 
 
APPENDIX 417 
 
 to the bishop, and to signify to him that the apostle had relieved him 
 from the necessity of consecrating the church. 
 
 Mellitus was a wary man, slow of belief, and required confirmation 
 of the fisherman's tale. He opened the church-doors, and beheld 
 wax candles, crosses, holy water; oil sprinkled in various places, 
 and various other traces of a grand ceremonial. If he had still any 
 lingering doubts, they were completely removed on the fisherman's 
 producing the identical fish which he had been ordered by the apostle 
 to present to him. To resist this would have been to resist ocular 
 demonstration. The good bishop accordingly was convinced that the 
 church had actually been consecrated by St. Peter in person ; so he 
 reverently abstained from proceeding further in the business. 
 
 The foregoing tradition is said to be the reason why King Edward 
 the Confessor chose this place as the site of a religious house which he 
 meant to endow. He pulled down the old church and built another 
 in its place in 1045. In this his remains were deposited in a magnifi- 
 cent shrine. 
 
 The sacred edifice again underwent modifications, if not a recon- 
 struction, by Henry III, in 1220, and began to assume its present 
 appearance. 
 
 Under Henry VIII it lost its conventual character, that monarch 
 turning the monks away, and seizing upon the revenues. 
 
 RELICS OF EDWARD THE CONFESSOR 
 
 A curious narrative was printed in 1688, by one of the choristers 
 of the cathedral, who appears to have been the Paul Pry of the sacred 
 edifice, giving an account of his rummaging among the bones of 
 Edward the Confessor, after they had quietly reposed in their sepul- 
 chre upwards of six hundred years, and of his drawing forth the 
 crucifix and golden chain of the deceased monarch. During eighteen 
 years that he had officiated in the choir, it had been a common tra- 
 dition, he says, among his brother choristers and the gray-headed 
 servants of the abbey, that the body of King Edward was deposited 
 in a kind of chest or coffin, which was indistinctly seen in the upper 
 part of the shrine erected to his memory. None of the abbey gossips, 
 however, had ventured upon a nearer inspection, until the worthy 
 narrator, to gratify his curiosity, mounted to the coffin by the aid of 
 a ladder, and found it to be made of wood, apparently very strong 
 and firm, being secured by bands of iron. 
 
 Subsequently, in 1685, on taking down the scaffolding used in the 
 coronation of James II, the coffin was found to be broken, a hole 
 appearing in the lid, probably made, through accident, by the 
 workmen. No one ventured, however, to meddle with the sacred 
 depository of royal dust, until, several weeks afterwards, the circum- 
 stance came to the knowledge of the aforesaid chorister. He forth- 
 with repaired to the abbey in company with two friends, of congenial 
 tastes, who were desirous of inspecting the tombs. Procuring a lad- 
 der, he again mounted to the coffin, and found, as had been repre- 
 sented, a hole in the lid about six inches long and four inches broad, 
 just in front of the left breast. Thrusting in his hand, and groping 
 among the bones, he drew from underneath the shoulder a crucifix, 
 richly adorned and enamelled, affixed to a gold chain twenty-four 
 
418 THE SKETCH-BOOK 
 
 inches long. These he showed to his inquisitive friends, who were 
 equally surprised with himself. 
 
 "At the time," says he, "when I took the cross and chain out of the 
 coffin, / drew the head to the hole and viewed it, being very sound and 
 firm, with the upper and nether jaws whole and full of teeth, and a 
 list of gold above an inch broad, in the nature of a coronet, surround- 
 ing the temples. There was also in the coffin, white linen and gold- 
 colored flowered silk, that looked indifferent fresh ; but the least stress 
 put thereto showed it was wellnigh perished. There were all his 
 bones, and much dust likewise, which I left as I found." 
 
 It is difficult to conceive a more grotesque lesson to human pride 
 than the skull of Edward the Confessor thus irreverently pulled about 
 in its coffin by a prying chorister, and brought to grin face to face 
 with him through a hole in the lid ! 
 
 Having satisfied his curiosity, the chorister put the crucifix and 
 chain back again into the coffin, and sought the dean, to apprise him 
 of his discovery. The dean not being accessible at the time, and 
 fearing that the "holy treasure" might be taken away by other hands, 
 he got a brother chorister to accompany him to the shrine about two 
 or three hours afterwards, and in his presence again drew forth the 
 relics. These he afterwards delivered on his knees to King James. 
 The king subsequently had the old coffin inclosed in a new one of 
 great strength: "each plank being two inches thick and cramped 
 together with large iron wedges, where it now remains (1688) as a 
 testimony of his pious care, that no abuse might be offered to the 
 sacred ashes therein deposited." 
 
 As the history of this shrine is full of moral, I subjoin a description 
 of it in modern times. "The solitary and forlorn shrine," says a 
 British writer, "now stands a mere skeleton of what it was. A few 
 faint traces of its sparkling decorations inlaid on solid mortar catches 
 the rays of the sun, forever set on its splendor. . . . Only two of 
 the spiral pillars remain. The wooden Ionic top is much broken, and 
 covered with dust. The mosaic is picked away in every part within 
 reach, only the lozenges of about a foot square and five circular pieces 
 of the rich marble remain." — Malcom, Lond. rediv. 
 
 INSCRIPTION ON A MONUMENT ALLUDED TO IN THE 
 
 SKETCH 
 
 Here lyes the Loyal Duke of Newcastle, and his Duchess his second 
 wife, by whom he had no issue. Her name was Margaret Lucas, 
 youngest sister to the Lord Lucas of Colchester, a noble family ; for 
 all the brothers were valiant, and all the sisters virtuous. This Duch- 
 ess was a wise, witty, and learned lady, which her many Bookes do 
 well testify : she was a most virtuous, and loving and careful wife, 
 and was with her lord all the time of his banishment and miseries, 
 and when he came home, never parted from him in his solitary retire- 
 ments. 
 
 In the winter time, when the days are short, the service in the after- 
 noon is performed by the light of tapers. The effect is fine of the 
 choir partially Ughted up, while the main body of the cathedral and 
 
APPENDIX 419 
 
 the transepts are in profound and cavernous darkness. The white 
 dresses of the choristers gleam amidst the deep brown of the open slats 
 and canopies; the partial illumination makes enormous shadows 
 from columns and screens, and darting into the surrounding gloom, 
 catches here and there upon a sepulchral decoration, or monumental 
 effigy. The swelling notes of the organ accord well with the scene. 
 When the service is over the dean is lighted to his dwelling, in the 
 old conventual part of the pile, by the boys of the choir, in their white 
 dresses, bearing tapers, and the procession passes through the abbey 
 and along the shadowy cloisters, lighting up angles and arches and 
 grim sepulchral monuments, and leaving all behind in darkness. 
 
 On entering the cloisters at night from what is called the Dean's 
 Yard, the eye ranging through a dark vaulted passage catches a dis- 
 tant view of a white marble figure reclining on a tomb, on which a 
 strong glare thrown by a gas-light has quite a spectral effect. It is 
 a mural monument of one of the Pultneys. 
 
ADVERTISEMENTS. 
 
Heath's English Classics. 
 
 Addison^s Sir Roger de Coverley Papers. Edited by W, H. Hudson, Cloth. 
 232 pages. Nine full-page illustrations and two maps. 35 cents. 
 
 Burke's Speech on Conciliation with America. , Edited by A. J. George, 
 Master in the Newton (Mass.) High School. Cloth. 119 pages. 20 cents. 
 
 Carlyle's Essay on Burns. Edited, with introduction and notes, by Andrew J. 
 George. Cloth. 159 pages. Illustrated. 25 cents. 
 
 Coleridge's Rime of the Ancient Mariner. Edited by Andrew J. George. 
 Cloth. 96 pages. Illustrated. 20 cents. 
 
 Cooper's Last of the Mohicans. Edited by J. G. Wight, Principal Girls' High 
 School, New York City. Cloth. Illustrated. 659 pages. 50 cents. 
 
 De Quincey's Flight of a Tartar Tribe. Edited by G. A. Wauchope, Pro- 
 fessor in the University of South Carolina. Cloth. 112 pages. 25 cents. 
 
 Dryden's Palamon and Arcite. Edited by William H. Crawshaw, Professor 
 in Colgate University. Cloth. 158 pages. Illustrated. 25 cents. 
 
 George Eliot's Silas Marner. Edited by G. A. Wauchope, Professor in the 
 University of South Carolina. Cloth. 288 pages. Illustrated. 35 cents. 
 
 Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield. With introduction and notes by W. H. Hud- 
 son. Cloth. 300 pages. Seventeen illustrations by C E. Brock. 50 cents. 
 
 Irving 'S Life of Goldsmith. Edited by H. E. Coblentz, Soyth Division High 
 School, Milwaukee. Cloth. 328 pages. Maps and illustrations. 35 cents 
 
 Macaulay'S Essay on Milton. Edited by Albert Perry Walker, Master in 
 the English High School, Boston. Cloth. 146 pages. Illustrated. 25 cents. 
 
 Macaulay'S Essay on Addison. Edited by Albert Perry Walker. Cloth. 
 
 192 pages. Illustrated. 25 cents. 
 Macaulay'S Life of Johnson. Edited by Albert Perry Walker. Cloth. 122 
 
 pages. Illustrated. 25 cents. 
 
 Milton's Paradise Lost. Books i and ii. Edited by Albert Perry Walker. 
 Cloth. 188 pages. Illustrated. 25 cents. 
 
 Milton's Minor Poems. Edited by Albert Perry Walker. Cloth. 190 
 pages. Illustrated. 25 cents. 
 
 Pope's Translation of the Iliad. Books i, vi, xxii, and xxiv. Edited by Paul 
 Shorby, Professor in the Univ. of Chicago. Cloth. 174 pages. Illus. 25 cents. 
 
 Scott's Ivanhoe. Edited by Porter Lander MacClintock. Cloth. 556 pages. 
 Seventeen full-page illustrations by C. E. Brock. 50 cents. 
 
 Scott's Lady of the Lake. Edited by L. Dupont Syle, Professor in the Uni- 
 versity of California. Cloth. 2 16 pages. Illus. and map. 35 cents. 
 
 Shakespeare. See the Arden Shakespeare. Per vol., 25 cents. 
 
 Tennyson's Enoch Arden, and the two Locksley Halls. Edited by Calvin S. 
 Brown, University of Colorado. Cloth. 168 pages. 25 cents. 
 
 Tennyson's Idylls of the King. Four idylls, edited by Arthur Beatty, Uni- 
 versity of Wisconsin. Cloth, igo pages. Illus. and map. 25 cents. 
 
 Tennyson's The Princess. With introduction and notes by Andrew J. George. 
 Cloth. 148 pages. Illustrated. 25 cents. 
 
 Webster's First Bunker Hill Oration. With introduction and notes by Andrew 
 J. George. Cloth. 55 pages. 20 cents. 
 
 D. C. HEATH & CO., Boston, New York, Chicago 
 
Four Years of Novel Reading 
 
 By RICHARD G. MOULTON, Ph.D., 
 
 Professor of Literature in English in the University of Chicago, 
 and author of **The Literary Study of the Bible," etc. 
 
 An account of an experiment to popularize the study of fiction. Professor 
 Moulton'si ntroduction treats of the *' Dignity of Fiction. " The " Backworth 
 Classical Novel Reading Union " is sketched and a tabulated account of four 
 years' work is given, followed by representative essays. The book is of interest 
 and value to the general reader, the student and teacher. 
 
 Cloth. Uncut, loo pages. Retail price, 50 cents. 
 
 An Introduction to English Fiction 
 
 By W. E. SIMONDS, Ph.D. 
 Professor of English Literature in Knox College. 
 
 Provides material for a comparative study of English fiction in its successive 
 epochs, and for an intelligent estimate of the characteristics and merits of our 
 story-tellers in the various stages of their art. 
 
 A brief historical outline is presented in six chapters, followed by twelve 
 texts, illustrative of the different periods described. 
 
 Cloth. 240 pages. Price, 80 cents. 
 
 Briefer Edition, omitting illustrative texts. Boards, 30 cents. 
 
 Standard Educational Novels 
 
 George Eliot's Silas Marner. With introduction and notes by George 
 A. Wauchope, Ph.D., Professor in South Carolina College. Nine 
 full-page illustrations by W. H. Lawrence. Cloth. 288 pages. Price, 
 35 cents. 
 
 Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield. With introduction and notes by Wil- 
 liam Henry Hudson, Professor in Leland Stanford Jr. University. Seven- 
 teen full-page illustrations by C. E. Brock. Cloth. 300 pages. Price, 50 
 cents. 
 
 Scott's Ivanhoe. With introduction, notes, and glossary by Porter L. 
 MacClintock, University of Chicago. Seventeen full-page illustrations 
 by C. E. Brock. Cloth. 556 pages. Price, 50 cents. 
 
 Dickens' A Tale of Two Cities. With introduction and notes by Ham- 
 ilton D. Moore, Indiana University. In preparation. 
 
 Cooper's Last of the Mohicans. Edited with aids to appreciation, by 
 John G. Wight, Ph.D., Principal Girls' High School, New York City. 
 With maps and illustrations. Cloth. 659 pages. Price, 50 cents. 
 
 D. C. HEATH & CO., Publishers 
 
 BOSTON NEW YORK CHICAGO 
 
TENNYSON 
 
 THE PRINCESS 
 
 Edited with introduction, notes, biographical outline, and bibliography by 
 ANDREW J. GEORGE, A, M., editor of '< Select Poems of Words- 
 worth," "Select Poems of Burns," etc. 
 
 The Princess marks the beginning of a new period of Tennyson's work ; 
 the period which produced also In Memoriam, Maud, and the Idyls. 
 It lacks nothing of the lyric and picturesque qualities of the earlier poems, 
 and, in addition, contains the germ of that political and ethical philosophy 
 which is the distinctive note of Tennyson in the life of the century. 
 
 This edition is an interpretative study of the thought and the literary 
 merits of the poem, and contains the complete text. The notes are ex- 
 cellent and will draw the student into broader fields of study. 
 Cloth. 217 pages. Illustrated. Price, 40 cents. 
 
 THE PRINCESS. Briefer Edition 
 
 The matter included in this volume is identical in the introduction and 
 text with Mr. George's larger book described above. The notes, however, 
 are condensed and abridged. 
 
 Cloth. 144 pages. Illustrated. Price, 25 cents. 
 
 ENOCH ARDEN 
 
 Edited by CALVIN S. BROWN, A. M. 
 
 Has the latest text with an introduction, a chapter on prototypes of 
 Enoch Arden, and notes. This volume also contains the text of Locksley 
 Hall and Locksley Hall Sixty Years After, with analyses and notes. 
 
 In preparing these notes, Tennyson has been made his own interpreter 
 wherever possible. Brief critical extracts are given, and there is a bibliog- 
 raphy and biographical outline of Tennyson. 
 
 Cloth. 152 pages. Illustrated. Price, 25 cents. 
 
 PROLEGOMENA TO IN MEMORIAM 
 
 By THOMAS DAVIDSON, LL. D. 
 
 The author's aim has been to bring out clearly the soul problem which 
 forms its unity, and the noble solution offered by the poet. The work is 
 done in the belief that In Memoriam is not only the greatest English 
 poem of the century, but one of the great world poems. 
 
 The index of the poem adds to the resources for comparative study. 
 Cloth. 185 pages. Price, 50 cents. 
 
 D. C. HEATH & CO., Publishers 
 
 BOSTON NEW YORK CHICAGO 
 
A SHORT HISTORY OF 
 
 AMERICAN LITERATURE 
 
 By WALTER C. BRONSON, A.M., 
 Pbofessor of English in Brown Univsrsitt 
 
 This book is at once scholarly and attractive, adapted to the 
 work of the class room, yet literary in spirit and execution. 
 
 The literature of each period has been presented in its relation 
 to the larger life of the nation, and to the Uteratures of England 
 and Europe, for only so can American literature be completely 
 understood and its significance fully perceived. 
 
 The writers are treated with admirable critical judgment. 
 The greater writers stand out strong and clean cut personalities. 
 The minor are given brief, but clear, treatment. 
 
 While the book lays its chief emphasis upon matters distinctly 
 literary, it contains exact details about the life and writings of 
 the greater authors, and is abundantiy equipped with apparatus 
 for reference and study. 
 
 The Appendix contains nearly forty pages of extracts from 
 the best but less accessible colonial writers, and valuable notes 
 concerning our early newspapers and magazines, a bibliography 
 of Colonial and Revolutionary literature, and an index. 
 
 No other manual of American literature says so mucii so 
 well in so little space. — Walter H. Page, editor of The 
 World* s Worky recently editor of The Atlantic Monthly. 
 
 Cloth. 474 pages. Price, 80 cents. 
 
 D. C. HEATH & CO., Publishers 
 
 BOSTON NEW YORK CHICAGO 
 
JAN 29 1907